\ 


>■ 


\\c A  yj 


THE 

f  HOLY  WAR, 

MADE  BY 

KING  SHADDM  UPON  BLWOLUS, 

FOR    THE    REGAINING  OF  THE 

METROPOLIS  OF  THE  WORLD  ; 

OR, 
HID  LOSING  AND  TAKING  AGAIN 

OF 

THE  TOWN  OF  MANSOUL 


WRITTEN  BT 

JOHN  BUXYAN, 

•R  OF  "THE  PIXGRIM*S  prosress,"  fkc. 
A  NEW  EDITION, 

DIVIDED  INTO   EIGHTEEN  CHAPTERS; 

WITH  EXPLANATORY  AND  PRACTICAL  NOTE% 

BY  THE 

Rev.  GEORGE  BURDER, 

Author  of  "  The  Village  Sermons,"  Notes  on  "  The  Pilgrim* 's  P.. 
gress,"  &c. 


ALBANY: 

PRINTED    BY    WEBSTER3   AND    SKINNER* 
1816. 


DUKE 
UN'VHRSITY 


Treasure 7(gom 


JOHN  BUNYAN'S 

ADVERTISEMENT  TO  THE  READER. 


s. 


>OME  say  the  pilgrim's  troghess  is  not  mine, 
Insinuating1  as  if  I  would  shine 
In  name  and  fame  by  the  worth  of  another, 
Like  some  made  rich  by  robbing-  of  their  brother  ; 
Or  that,  so  fond  I  am  of  being  sire, 
I'll  father  bastards,  or,  if  need  require, 
I'll  tell  a  lie  in  print  to  get  applause  : 
I  seorn  it  ;  John  such  dirt-heap  never  was 
Since  God  converted  him.     Let  this  suffice 
To  show  why  I  my  Pilgrim  patronize. 

It  came  from  mine  own  heart  ;  so  to  my  head, 
And  thence  into  my  fingers  tickled  ; 
Then  to  my  pen,  from  whence  immediately 
On  paper  I  did  dribble  it  daintily. 

Manner  and  matter  too  were  all  mine  own, 
Xor  was  it  unto  any  mortal  known 
Till  I  had  done  it.     Nor  did  any  then 
My  books,  by  wits,  by  tongues,  or  hand  or  pen 
Add  five  words  to  it,  or  write  half  a  line  ; 
Therefore,  the  whole,  ana  every  whit  is  mine. 

Also  for  this,  thine  eye  is  now  upon, 
The' matter  in  this  manner  came  from  none 
But  the  same  heart,  and  head,  fingers,  and  pen, 
As  did  the  others.    Witness  all  good  men : 
For  none  in  all  the  world,  without  a  lie, 
Can  say  that  this  is  mine,  excepting  I. 

I  write  not  this  of  any  ostentation, 
Nor  'cause  I  seek  of  men  their  commendation  ; 
I  do  it  to  keep  them  from  such  surmise, 
As  tempt  them  will  my  name  to  scandalize. 
Witness  my  name,  if  anagram'd  to  thee, 
The  letters  make  Nu  hony  in  a  B. 


JOff.Y  #UNYAJ\\ 


PREFACE 


EDITOR  OF  THIS  WORK. 


MH.  BUOTAN  was  a  wonderful  man.  Called  by  Divine  Grace 
out  of  a  state  of  ignorance,  vice,  and  obscurity,  he  became, 
without  the  aid  of  human  culture,  a  most  useful  minister  of  the 
gospel,  and  a  very  eminent  writer : — a  writer  so  eminent,  that, 
though  he  has  been  dead  more  than  a  century,  his  works  still  live, 
and  are  deservedly  popular ;  particularly  bis  allegorical  wo»ks— • 
the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  and  the  Holy  War.  Few  books  have  ever 
keen  s©  often  printed,  or  so  much  admired  as  the  former.  In  that 
charming  work,  the  christian  life  is  represented  under  the  figure 
of  a  journey,  and  the  pilgrim  is  conducted,  through  a  thousand  re- 
markable incidents,  from  his  native  city  of  Destruction,  to  Heaven 
*he  city  of  God.  In  the  Holy  War,  the  same  subject  is  treated  in 
a  military  manner.  The  fell  and  recovery  of  man  are  represented 
by  two  remarkable  revolutions  in  the  town  of  Maxsoul.  The  hu- 
man soul  is  figuratively  considered  as  a  beautiful  and  prosperous 
town,  seduced  from  its  obedience  to  Shaddai,  its  builder  and  gov- 
ernor, by  the  stratagems  of  Diaholns  his  inveterate  enemy ;  but  the 
town,  after  a  tedious  war,  is  again  recovered  by  the  victorious 
arms  of  Immanuel,  the  King's  Son.  This  military  view  of  the  sub- 
ject is  strictly  consonant  with  the  sacred  scriptures,  which  repre- 
sent the  christian  life  as  a  warfare,  Christ  as  a  captain,  the  believ- 
er as  a  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  as  the 
weapons  of  the  holy  war,  and  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  as  so  many 
parts  of  the  heavenly  armor.  Mr.  Bunyan  was  better  qualified 
rtian  mast  ministers  to  treat  this  subject  with  propriety,  havbig 
himself  been  a  soldier  ;  and  knowing,  by  experience,  the  arts  and 
the  hardships  of  war.  Indeed,  he  has  conducted  the  whole  work 
with  singular  ingenuity  and  skill.  He  displays  throughout,  his  ac- 
curate knowledge  of  the  bible  and  its  distinguishing  doctrines  ; 


his  deep  acquaintance  with  the  heart,  and  its  desperate  wicked- 
ness; his  knowledge  of  the  devices  of  satan,  and  of  the  prejudices 
of  the  carnal  mind  against  the  gospel.  He  proves  himself  to  have 
had  an  extensive  knowledge  of  christian  experience,  of  the  power 
of  conscience,  of  the  excellency  of  faith,  of  the  misery  arising  from 
doubts  and  fears,  of  the  danger  of  carnal-security,  and  of  the  ne- 
cessity of  crucifying  the  flesh,  with  its  affections  and  lusts.  The 
grace  and  love  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  are  sweetly  delineated  in 
the  character  of  his  Immanuel ;  and  the  powerful  influences  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  are  finely  described  in  the  character  of  the  secretary. 
A  vast  fund  of  experimental  religion  is  treasured  up  in  this  book  ; 
while  the  instruction  is  conveyed  in  the  form  of  entertainment  and 
amusement ;  and  occasionally,  a  smile  excited  by  the  singular  pro- 
priety of  the  unusual  names  assigned  to  the  numerous  characters 
introduced. 

To  render  this  edition  of  the  Holy  Wax  more  agreeable  than  any 
former  one,  the  same  method  is  pursued  as  in  the  Editor's  edition 
of  the  Pilgrim';*  Progress.    The  work  is  divided  into  chapters  of  a4- 
moderate  length,  an  improvement  which  this  work  certainly  want- 
ed.   Proper  pauses  are  necessary  to  relieve  the  attention  of  the 
reader,  as  well  as  to  allow  time  for  reflection,  and  to  assist  the 
memory.    A  considerable  number  of  explanatory  and  practical 
notes  are  subjoined,  intended  to  render  the  author's  design  more 
conspicuous  ;  to  impress  a  useful  hint  which  might  otherwise  be 
passed  over  too  hastily  ;  and  to  point  out  some  of  those  latent 
beauties,  which  might  else  escape  a  cursory  reader.    In  attempt- 
ing this,  the  editor  has  availed  himself  of  the  author's  marginal 
key,  with  which  he  has  endeavored  to  unlock  every  division  of  the 
curious  cabinet,  and  to  expose  the  valuable  contents.     From  the 
very  favorable  reception  which  his  edition  of  the  Pilgrim  has  ob- 
tained from  the  public,  he  entertains  a  hope  that  the  present  vo- 
lume, printed  uniformly  with  it,  may  prove  equally  acceptable  and 
useful. 

GEO.  BURDER. 

Coventry,  Jan.  13, 1803. 

A2 


JOHN  BUNYANS 

ADDRESS  TO  THE  READER. 


TjHIS  strange  to  me,  that  they  that  love  to  tell 

A    Thing's  done  of  old  ;  yea",  and  that  do  excel 
Their  equals  in  historiology, 
Speak  not  of  Mansoul's  wars,  but  let  them  lie 
Dead,  like  old  fables,  or  such  worthless  things, 
That  to  the  reader  no  advantage  brings  : 
When  men,  let  them  make  what  they  will  their  owu, 
Till  they  know  this,  are  to  themselves  unknown. 

Of  stories  I  well  know  there's  divers  sorts, 
Some  foreign,  some  domestic  ;  and  reports 
Are  thereof  made,  as  fancy  leads  the  writers  ; 
(By  books  a  man  may  guess  at  the  inditers.) 

Some  will  again  of  that  which  never  was, 
Nor  will  be,  feign  (and  that  without  a  cause) 
Such  matter,  raise  such  mountains,  tell  such  things 
Of  men,  of  laws,  of  countries,  and  of  kings  ; 
And  in  their  story  seem  to  be  60  sage, 
And  with  such  gravity  clothe  every  page, 
That  though  their  frontispiece  says  all  is  vain, 
Yet  to  their  way  disciples  they  obtain. 

But,  readers,  I  have  somewhat  else  to  do, 
Than  with  vain  stories  thus  to  trouble  you  ; 
What  here  I  say  some  men*  do  know  so  well, 
They  can  with  tears  of  joy  the  story  tell.  - 

The  town  of  Mansoul  is  well  known  to  many, 
Nor  are  her  troubles  doubted  of  by  any 
That  are  acquainted  with  those  histories  f 
That  Mansoul  and  her  wars  anatomize. 

Then  lend  thine  ear  to  what  I  do  relate 
Touching  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  her  state  ; 
How  she  was  lost,  took  captive,  made  a  slave  ; 
And  how  against  Him  set,  that  should  her  save  ; 
Yea,  how  by  hostile  ways  she  did  oppose 
Her  Lord,  and  with  his  enemy  did  close  • 
For  they  are  true,  he  that  will  them  deny 
Must  needs  the  best  of  records  vilify. 
For  my  part,  I  myself  was  in  the  town, 
Both  when  'twas  set  up,  and  when  pulling  do^ii  ; 
i  saw  Diabolus  in  its  possession, 
And  Mansoul  also  under  his  oppression. 
Yea,  I  was  there  when  she  own'd  him  for  lord, 
And  to  him  did  submit  with  one  accord. 

•  True  Christians.  f  The  Scripture?. 


Vll 

When  Mansoul  trampled  upon  tilings  diviue, 
And  wallowed  in  filth  as  doth  a  swine  : 
When  she  betook  herself  unto  her  arms, 
Fought  her  Imm*nuel,  and  despis'd  his  charms  *  ; 
Then  I  was  there,  and  sorely  griev'd  to  see 
Diabolus  and  Mansoul  so  agree. 

Let  no  man,  then,  count  me  a  fable-maker, 
Nor  make  my  name  or  credit  a  partaker 
Of  their  derision  ;  what  is  here  in  view, 
Of  mine  own  knowledge  I  dare  say  is  true. 

I  saw  the  Prince's  armed  men  come  down 
By  troops,  by  thousands,  to  besiege  the  town  ; 
I  saw  the  captains,  heard  the  trumpets  sound. 
And  how  his  forces  cover'd  all  the  ground  : 
Yea,  how  they  set  themselves  in  battle  ray, 
1  shall  remember  to  my  dying  day. 

I  saw  the  colours  waving  in  the  wind, 
And  they  within  to  mischief  how  combin'd 
To  ruin  Mansoul,  and  to  take  away 
Her  primum  mobile  f  without  delay. 

I  saw  the  mounts  cast  up  against  the  town, 
And  how  the  slings  were  plac'd  to  beat  it  down ; 
I  heard  the  stones  fly  whizzing  by  my  ears  ; 
(What's  longer  kept  in  mind,  than  got  in  fears  ?) 
I  heard  them  fall,  and  saw  what  work  they  made^ 
And  how  old  Morst  did  cover  with  his  shade 
The  face  of  Mansoul,  and  I  heard  her  cry, 
Woe  worth  the  day,  "  in  dying  I  shall  die  !" 

I  saw  the  battering-rams,  and  how  they  playM 
To  beat  up  Ear-gate  ;  and  I  was  afraid, 
Not  only  Ear-gate,  but  the  very  town 
Would  by  those  battering-rams  be  beaten  down. 

I  saw  the  fights  and  heard  the  captains§  shout, 
And  in  each  battle  saw  who  fac'd  about  : 
I  saw  who  wounded  were,  and  who  were  slain, 
And  who,  when  dead,  would  come  to  life  again. 

I  heard  the  cries  of  those  that  wounded  were 
(While  others  fought  like  men  bereft  of  fear  ;) 
And  while  the  cry,  kill,  kill,  was  in  mine  ears 
The  gutters  ran  not  so  with  blood  as  tears. 

Indeed  the  captains  did  not  always  fight, 
But  when  they  would  molest  us  day  and  night ; 
They  cry,  up,  fall  on,  let  us  take  the  town, 
Keep  us  from  sleeping,  or  from  lying  down. 
I  was  there  when  the  gates  were  broken  ope, 
And  saw  how  Mansoul  then  was  stripp'd  of  hope. 
I  saw  the  captains  march  into  the  town, 
How  there  they  fought,  and  did  their  foes  cut  down, 

J  heard  the  Prince  bid  Hoanerges  go 
Up  to  the  castle,  and  their  seize  his  foe  ; 

*  His  counsels.       f  H«r  soul.       4  Death.       $  Lusts. 


Vlll 

And  saw  him  and  his  fellows  bring-  him  down 

In  chains  of  great  contempt  quite  through  the  town 

I  saw  Immanuel,  when  he  possess'd 
His  town  of  Mansoul  :  and  how  greatly  bless'd 
The  town,  his  gallant  town  of  Mansoul  was 
"When  she  received  his  pardon,  lov'd  his  laws. 

When  the  Diabolonians  were  caught, 
When  try'd,  and  when  to  execution  brought. 
Then  I  was  there  ;  yea,  I  was  standing  by 
When  Mansoul  did  the  rebels  crucify. 

I  also  saw  Mansoul  clad  all  in  white, 
And  heard  her  Prince  call  her  his  heart's  delight ; 
I  saw  him  put  upon  her  chains  of  gold, 
And  rings  and  bracelets,  goodly  to  behold. 

What  shall  I  say  ?  I  heard  the  people's  cries, 
And  saw  the  Prince  wipe  tears  from  Mansoul's  eyes* 
I  heard  the  groans,  and  saw  the  joy  of  many  : 
Tell  you  of  all,  I  neither  will,  nor  can  I ; 
But  by  what  here  I  say,  you  well  may  see 
That  Mansoul's  matchless  wars  no  fables  be. 

Mansoul  I  the  desire  of  both  princes  was, 
One  keep  his  gain  would,  t'other  gain  his  loss  ; 
Diabolus  woufd  cry,  the  town  is  mine 
Immanuel  would  plead  a  right  divine 
Unto  his  Mansoul  :  then  to  blows  they  go, 
And  Mansoul  cries,  "  these  wars  will  me  undo  !" 
Mansoul,  her  wars  seem'd  endless  in  her  eyes, 
She's  lost  by  one,  becomes  another's  prize  ; 
And  he  again  that  lest  her  last  would  swear, 
Have  her  I  will,  or  her  in  pieces  tear. 

Mansoul  thus  was  the  very  seat  of  war  ; 
Wherefore  her  troubles  greater  were  by  far 
Than  only  where  the  noise  of  war  is  heard, 
Or  where  the  shaking  of  a  sword  is  fear'd  ! 
Or  only  where  small  skirmishes  are  fought, 
Or  where  the  fancy  fight eth  with  a  thought. 

She  saw  the  swords  of  fighting  men  made  red, 
And  heard  the  cries  of  those  with  them  wounded, 
Must  not  her  frights,  then,  be  much  more  by  far 
Than  they  that  to  such  doings  strangers  are  ? 
Or  their's  that  hear  the  beating  of  a  drum, 
But  need  not  fly  for  fear  from  house  and  home  ? 

Mansoul  not  only  heard  the  trumpet  sound, 
But  saw  her  gallants  gasping  on  the  ground  ; 
Wherefore  we  must  not  think  that  she  could  rest 
With  them  whose  greatest  earnest  is  but  jest : 
Or  where  the  blust'ring  threat'nings  of  great  wars 
Do  end  in  parlies,  or  in  wording  jars. 

Mansoul  her  mighty  wars  they  do  portend 
Her  weal,  her  woe,  and  that  world  without  end  ; 
Wherefore  she  must  be  more  concemM  than  they 
Whose  fears  begin  and  end  the  self-same  day ; 


IX 

Or  where  none  other  harm  doth  come  to  him 
That  is  engaged  but  loss  of  life  or  limb  ; 
As  all  must  needs  confess  that  now  do  dwell 
In  Universe,  and  can  this  story  tell. 

Count  me  not,  then,  with  them  who,  to  amaze 
The. people,  set  them  on  the  stars  to  gaze  ; 
Insinuating  with  much  confidence 
They  are  the  only  men  that  have  science 
Of  some  brave  creatures  ;  yea,  a  world  they  will 
Have  in  each  star,  though  it  be  past  their  skill 
To  make  it  manifest  unto  a  man 
That  reason  hath,  or  tell  his  fingers  can. 

But  I  have  too  long  held  thee  in  the  porch, 
And  kept  thee  from  the  sunshine  with  a  torch. 
Well,  now  go  forward,  step  within  the  door, 
And  there  behold  five  hundred  times  much  more 
Of  all  sorts  of  such  inward  rarities, 
As  please  the  mind  will,  and  will  feed  the  eyes, 
With  those  which  of  a  Christian,  thou  wilt  see 
Nor  do  thou  go  to  work  without  my  key,* 
(In  mysteries  men  do  often  lose  their  way) 
And  also  turn  it  right ;  if  thou  wouldst  know 
My  riddle,  and  would'st  with  my  heifer  plow  ; 
It  lies  there  in  the  window.     Fare  thee  well, 
My  next  may  be  to  ring  thy  passing  bell. 

JOHN  BUNY.IX, 

•  The  margin. 


CONTENTS. 


r  Fag-. 

Chap.  I. — The  original  Beauty  and  Splendor  of  the  Town  of 
Mansoul,  while  under  the  Dominion  of  Shaddai— Its  noble 
Castle  described — Its  five  Gates — The  perfection  of  its  In- 
habitants—The Origin  of  Diabolus— His  Pride  and  Fall— Re- 
venge meditated— A  Council  of  War  held  to  deliberate  on 
the  best  Means  of  seducing  the  Town  of  Mansoul — Diabolus 
marches  to  the  Town,  and  sits  down  before  Eye-gate — His 
Oration — Captain  Resistance  slain — My  Lord  Innocence  kil- 
led—The Town  taken.  13 

Chap.  II.— Diabolus  takes  possession  of  the  Castle— The  Lord- 
mayor,  Mr.  Understanding,  is  deposed  ;  and  a  Wall  built  be- 
fore his  House  to  darken  it — Mr.  Conscience,  the  Recorder, 
is  put  out  of  office,  and  becomes  very  obnoxious  both  to  Di- 
abolus and  to  the  Inhabitants — My  Lord  Will-be-will,  heart- 
ily espousing  the  cause  of  Diabolus,  is  made  the  principal 
Governor  of  the  Town — The  Image  of  Shaddai  defaced, 
and  that  of  Diabolus  set  up  in  its  stead — Mr.  Lustings  is 
made  Lord-mayor,  and  Mr.  Forget-good,  Recorder — New 
Aldermen  appointed — Three  Forts  built  to  defend  the  Town 
against  Shaddai.  26 

Chap.  HI  — Information  of  the  Revolution  carried  to  the  Court 
of  Bang  Shaddai — His  great  resentment  of  the  Rebellion — 
His  gracious  Intention  of  restoring  Mansoul — Some  Intima- 
tions of  this  published — Care  of  Diabolus  to  suppress  them — 
His  artifices  to  secure  the  Town,  and  prevent  its  return  to 
Shaddai.  38 

Chap.  IV. — Shaddai  sends  an  army  of  40,000  to  reduce  Man- 
soul, under  the  Direction  of  four  Captains,  Boanerges,  Con- 
viction, Judgment,  and  Execution,  who  address  the  Inhabi- 
tants with  great  energy,  but  to  little  purpose  ;  Diabolus,  In- 
credulity, Ill-pause,  and  others,  interposing  to  prevent  Sub- 
mission—Prejudice defends  Ear-gate  with  a  Guard  of  sixty 
deaf  Men.  49 

Chap.  V, — The  Captains  resolve  to  give  them  Battle—The 
Town  resolutely  resists,  and  the  Captains  retire  to  winter- 
quarters — Tradition,  Human-wisdom,  and  Man's  invention 
enlist  under  Boanerges,  but  are  taken  Prisoners,  and  carried 
to  Diabolus,  they  are  admitted  Soldiers  for  him  under  Cap- 
tain Any-thing— Hostilities  are  renewed,  and  the  Town 
much  molested — A  Famine  and  Mutiny  in  Mansoul — The 
Town  sounds  a  Parley — Propositions  made  and  rejected — 
Understanding  and  Conscience  quarrel  with  Incredulity — A 
Skirmish  ensues,  andMischief  done  on  both  sides.  C6 

Chap.  VI. — Lord  Understanding  and  Mr.  Conscience  imprison- 
ed as  Authors  of  the  Disturbance — A  Conference  of  thebe- 
seiging  Officers,  who  agree  to  petition  Shaddai  for  further 
Assistance — The  Petition  approved  at  Court— Immanuel.  the 


XI 

King's  Son,  is  appointed  lo  conquer  the  Town— Marches 
with  a  great  Army,  and  surrounds  Mansoul,  which  is  strong- 
ly  fortified  against  him.  80 

Chap.  VII. — Immanuel  prepares  to  make  war  upon  Mansoul — 
Diabolus  sends  Mr.Loth-to-stoop  with  Proposals  for  Peace — 
These  Proposals  being  dishonorable  to  Immanuel,  arc  all  re- 
jected— Again  Diabolus  proposes  to  patch  up  a  Peace  by  Re- 
formation, offering  to  become  Immanuel'S  Deputy  in  that 
Business — This  Proposal  also  rejected — New  Preparations 
made  for  Battle — Diabolus  expecting  to  be  obliged  to  aban- 
don the  Town,  does  much  mischief— Ear-gate,  violently  as- 
saulted by  the  Battering  Rams,  at  length  gives  way,  and  is 
broken  to  Pieces — Immanuel's  Forces  enter  the  Town,  and 
take  Possession  of  the  Recorder's  House — Several  mischiev- 
ous Diabolonians  are  killed.  98 

Chap.  VIII.— The  principal  Inhabitants  hold  a  Conference,  and 
agree  to  petition  the  Prince  for  their  Lives — The  Castle 
Gate  broken  open — Immanuel  marches  into  Manscul — Dia- 
bolus is  made  Prisoner,  and  bound  in  Chains — The  inhabi- 
tants, greatly  distressed,  Petition  again  and  again — At  length 
a  free  Pardon  is  obtained,  and  universal  Joy  succeeds.  114 

Chap.  IX. — The  liberated  Prisoners  return  to  Mansoul,  whe&e 
they  are  received  with  great  Joy — The  Inhabitants  request 
Immanuel  to  take  up  his  residence  among  them — He  con- 
sents— Makes  a  triumphal  entry  amidst  the  Shouts  of  the 
People — The  Town  is  new  modelled,  and  the  Image  of 
Shaddai  erected.  135 

Chap.  X. — The  strong  Holds  of  Diabolus  destroyed — Increduli- 
ty, Forget-good,  Lustings,  and  other  Diabolonians  appre- 
hended, tried,  and  executed,  to  the  great  Joy  of  Mansoul.      148 

Chap.  XI. — Mr.  Experience  is  made  an  Officer — The  Charter 
of  the  Town  renewed,  and  enlarged  with  special  privileges— 
The  Ministry  of  the  Gospel  regularly  established,  under  the 
Direction  of  the  Secretary — Mr.  Conscience  ordained  a 
Preacher,  and  his  Duty  particularly  specified — Directions 
how  to  behave  to  the  Ministers — The  Inhabitants  clad  in 
white,  and  receive  many  other  distinguishing  Favors  from 
the  Prince — God's-peace  is  appointed  to  rule — The  unexam- 
pled Felicity  of  the  Town.  167 

Chap.  XH. — Carnal-security  prevailing  in  the  Town,  a  Cool- 
ness takes  place  between  the  Inhabitants  and  Immanuel,  who, 
being  greatly  offended,  privately  withdraws — Godly-fear, 
who  detects  the  cause  of  his  Removal,  excites  the  People 
to  destroy  Carnal-security — Measures  are  then  taken  to  in- 
duce Immanuel  to  return."  184 

Chap.  Xm. — The  Diabolonians  take  courage  from  the  Depar- 
ture of  Immanuel,  and  Plots  are  formed  in  Hell  for  a  Coun- 
ter-revolution in  Mansoul — Covetousness,  Lasciviousness, 
and  Anger,  by  changing  their  names,  are  introduced  into  res- 
pectable Families,  where  they  corrupt  their  Masters,  and  do 
incredible  Mischief— An  Army  of  twenty  thousand  Doubters 
raised  to  surprise  the  Town. 


XII 

Chap.  XIV. — The  Plot  discovered  by  Mr.  Pry  well — Prepara- 
tions made  for  Defence — More  Diabolonians  executed — The 
Army  of  Doubters  approach  the  Town — An  Assault  made 
upon  Ear-gate,  which  is  repelled — The  Drummer  beats  a 
Parley,  which  is  disregarded — Diabolus  attempts  to  deceive 
by  Flattery,  but  is  answered  by  the  Lord-mayor — Jolly  and 
Grig-gists  two  young  Diabolonians,  executed — Gripe  and 
Rake-all  hanged — Any-thing  and  Loose-foot  imprisoned.        218 

Chap.  XV. — The  Inhabitants  of  Mansoul  make  a  rash  Sortie  on 
the  Enemy  by  night,  but  are  repulsed  with  Loss — Diabolus 
makes  a  desperate  attack  upon  Feel-gate,  which,  being  weak, 
he  forces,  and  his  Army  of  Doubters  possess  the  Town,  and 
do  incredible  Mischief— The  Inhabitants,  sorely  aggrieved, 
determine  -on  a  new  Application  to  Immanuel,  and  procure 
the  assistance  of  the  Secretary  in  preparing  the  Petition, 
which  is  presented  by  Captain  Credence — He  is  favorably 
received,  and  appointed  Lord-Lieutenant  over  all  the  forces.  239 

Chap-  XVI. — A  new  Plot  is  laid  to  ruin  the  Town  by  Riches 
and  Prosperity — Immanuel,  according  to  his  Promise,  ap- 
pears in  the  Field,  to  assist  the  Forces  of  Mansoul,  whereby 
the  whole  Army  of  Doubters  is  completely  routed — Imman- 
uel enters  the  Town  amidst  the  joyful  Acclamations  of  the 
inhabitants.  250 

Chap  XVII. — A  new  Army  of  Blood-men,  or  Persecutors,  at- 
tack the  Town,  but  are  surrounded  by  the  Mansoulians, 
headed  by  Faith  and  Patience — The  Examination  of  some  of 
the  Leaders — Evil-questioning  entertains  some  of  the  Doubt- 
ers, but  is  discovered  by  Diligence — The  principal  Doubt- 
ers tried,  convicted,  and  executed.  •  27 

Chap.  XVIII. — More  Diabolonians  tried  and  condemned — The 
Work  concludes  with  an  admirable  Speech  of  Immanuel,  re- 
citing his  gracious  Acts,  and  informing  his  People  of  his  in- 
tention to  rebuild  the  Town  with  the  greatest  Splendor, 
and  recommending  a  suitable  Conduct  uTthe  mean  time        28c 


the 

HOLY 


CHAP.   I. 

The  original  Beauty  of  the  Town  of  Mansoul,  while  under 
the  Dominion  of  Shjddai....A  dreadful  Re-volution  ef- 
fected in  it  by  the  Subiility  of  Dia6olus....Ca/itai?i  He- 
aistance,  and  my  Lord  Innoccncy  slain. 

IN  my  travels,  as  I  walked  through  many  regions  and 
countries,  it  was  my  chance  to  arrive  at  that  famous 

_.        !.,.         r.    continent  of  Universe.*  A  very  large  and 

Descnfilion  of  .  .    .        .     ,.   f,    ,  &4 

,         "  ,  ,       J     spacious  country  it  is  :  it  lieth  between 
the  world.  *     ±  ,         J,  .  .  .  ■      .       r 

the  two  poles  and  just  amidst   the  lour 

points  of  the  heaven.  It  is  a  place  well  watered,  and 
richly  adorned  with  hills  and  vallies,  bravely  situated  ; 
and  for  the  most  part  (at  least  where  I  was)  very  fruit- 
ful :  also  well  peopled,  and  a  very  sweet  air. 

The  people  are  not  all  of  one  complexion,  nor  yet  of 
one  language,  mode  or  way  of  religion  ;  but  differ  as 
much  (it  is  said)  as  do  the  planets  themselves  ;  some  are 
right,  and  some  are  wrong,  even  as  it  happeneth  to  be 
in  lesser  regions. t 

In  this  country,  as  I  said,  it  was  my  lot  to  travel  ;  and 
there  travel  I  did,  and  that  so  long,  even  till  I  had  learn- 
ed much  of  their  mother-tongue,  together  with  the  cus- 
toms and  manners  of  them  among  whom  I  was.     And  to 

A  .  speak  truth,  I  was  much  delighted  to 

A  natural  state  l  ,  .      '  4,  •  u.°,    T 

. .      .  ,  see  and  hear  many  things  which  I  saw 

pleasing  to  the  ,  ,         ,  ;.  &  T ■  1     ,     . 

jj    j  and  heard  among  them  :  yea,  I  had,  to 

•"  '  be   sure,  even  lived  and  died  a  native 

among  them  (I  was  so  taken  with  them  and  their  doings) 

*  Universe :  The  world  at  large  is  here  intended,  displaying  the 
wisdom,  power,  and  goodness  of  the  great  Creator. 

f  Sin  has  introduced  universal  disorder  into  the  world.  Its  origin 
nal  harmony  and  beauty  are  lost. 

B 


14 

had  not  my  Master  sent  forme  home  to  his  house,  there 
to  do  business  for  him,  and  to  oversee  business  done.* 

Now  there  is,  in  this  gallant  country  of  Universe,  a 
fair  and  delicate  town,  a  corporation  called  Mamsoul  ; 
a  town  for  its  building  so  curious,  for  its  situation  so  com- 
modious, for  its  privileges  so  advantageous  (I  mean  with 
reference  to  its  original)  that  I  may  say  of  it,  as  was  said 
before  of  the  continent  in  which  it  is  placed,"  There  is 
not  its  equal  under  the  whole  heaven. "t 

As  to  the  situation  of  this  town,  it  lieth  between  the 
two  worlds :  and  the  first  founder  and  builder  of  it,  so  far 
e.    .  as  by  the  best  and  most  authentic  records 

The  Mmiehtv    *  can  Satner>  was  one  SHADDAI  \\  and 

*  l  *'  he  buiit  it  for  his  own  delight,  Gen.  i.  26. 
He  made  it  the  mirror  and  glory  of  all  that  he  made, 
even  the  top-piece,  beyond  any  thing  else  that  he  did  in 
that  country.  Yea,  so  goodly  a  town  was  Mansoul,  when 
r  ,  }     first  built,  that  it  is  said  by  some,  the 

Lrcatcaangccs.  ^^  ^  the   setting  up   thereof,  came 

down  to  see  it,  and  sung  for  joy.  And  as  he  made  it 
goodly  to  behold,  so  also  mighty  to  have  dominion  over 
all  the  country  round  about.  Yea,  all  were  commanded 
to  acknowledge  Mansoul  for  their  metropolitan,  all  were 
enjoined  to  do  homage  to  it.  Aye,  the  town  itself  had 
positive  commission,  and  power  from  her  King,  to  de- 
mand service  of  all,  and  also  to  subdue  those  that  any- 
ways denied  it. 

/There  was  reared  up  in  the  midst  of  this  town,  a  most 

T)     .  famous  and  stately  palace;   for  strength,   it 

'  may  be  called  a  castle;  for  pleasantness,  a  pa- 

■  The  author  refers  to  his  own  experience  before  his  conversion, 
and  his  being  called  by  grace  to  serve  the  Lord  Christ,  as  a  minister 
in  his  church. 

j  Bv  the  town  of  Mansoul,  as  every  reader  must  perceive,  is  in- 
tended  The  Soul  of  Man  ,■  figuratively  represented,  throughout  this 
work,  as  a  town.  Just  commendation  is  here  given  of  it  ;  for  the 
human  soul,  in  its  original  state,  was  truly  glorious,  bearing  the 
holv  and  happy  image  of  God  himself. 

±  Shaddai.  This  is  a  name  of  God  often  used  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, but  translated  Almighty.  It  is  a  Hebrew  word,  signifying 
Jill-sufficient,  or  Almighty.  It  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  word  for 
ths  breast,  which  affords  nourishment  to  young  creatures ;  and  so, 
intimates,  that  we  derive  all  our  support  from  God,  as  the  helpless 
infant  from  the  mother's  breast.  This  name  is,  in  this  work,  applied 
to  God  the  Father. 


15 

radise :  for  largeness  a  place  so  copious  as  to  contain  all 

the  world,  Eccles.  iii.  1 1.     This  place,  the  King  Shad- 

dai  intended  but  for  himself  alone,  and  not  another  with 

him  :  partly  because  of  his  own  delights,  and  partly  bc- 

,„.     .  cause  he  would  not  that  the  tenor  of  strah- 

-  /  ,  eers  should  be  upon  the  town.  This  place 
of  the  soul,     oi     i  i  •  ii  •  r     i        > 

J  Shaddai  made   also  a  garrison  or;   but  nc 

committed  the  keeping  of  it  only  to  the  men  of  the  town. 

The  walls  of  the  town  were  well  built  j  yea,  so  fast  arid 
77  h  rl  firm  were  they  knit  and  compacted  together, 
oc  V*  that  had  it  not  been  for  the  townsmen  them- 
selves, they  could  not  have  been  shaken  or  broken  for 
ever.  For  here  lay  the  excellent  wisdom  of  him  that 
built  Mansoui,  that  the  walls  could  never  be  broken  down 
nor  hurt,  by  the  most  mighty  adverse  potentates,  unless 
the  townsmen  gave  consent  thereto.* 

This  famous  town  of  Mansoui  had  five  gates,  at  which 
„,      ^       to  come  out,  and  at  which  to  go  in  ;  and  these 

nejrve  were  ma(jc  likewise  answerable  to  the  walls, 
senses.  to  wj^  impregnable,  and  such  as  could  never 
be  opened  nor  forced,  but  by  the  will  and  leave  of  those 
within.  The  names  of  the  gates  are  these  :  Ear- gate, 
Eye-gate,  Mouth-gate,  Nose-gate,  and  Feel-gate. t 

Other  things  there  were  that  belonged  to  the  town  of 
•Mansoui,  which  if  you  adjoin  to  these,  will  yet  give  fur- 
ther demonstration   to  all,  of  the  glory  and  strength  of 
f  the  place.   It  had  always  a  sufficiency 

■  {;je  statf  °*  j,  of  provision  within  its  walls  ;  it  had  the 

Mansoui  atjirst.    hQ^  ^  wholesome  and  excelIent 

law,  that  was  then  extant  in  the  world.  There  was  not 
a  rogue,  rascal,  or  traitorous  person  then  within  its  walls: 
they  were  all  true  men,  and  fast  joined  together;  and  this 
you  know,  is  a  great  matter.  And  to  all  these,  it  had  al- 
ways, so  long  as  it  had  the  goodness  to  keep  true  to  Shad- 
dai, the  King,  his  countenance,  his  ^rotecjion,  and  it  was 
his  delight,  Sec  | 

"'  The  powers  of  the  soul  are  very  capacious,  and  the  body  itself, 
before  the  introduction  of  sin,  was  firm  and  strong.  Nothing  but 
sin,  voluntarily  admitted,  could  have  injured  either. 

j  The  five  senses  are  very  properly  described  as  so  many  gates  of 
the  city,  for  these  are  the  doors  by  which  good  or  evil  must  enter. 

±  God  made  man  upright,  and  entered  into  a  covenant  of  life  with 
him,  the  condition  of  which  was  his  perfect  obedience. 


16 

Well  ;  upon  a  time. there  was  one  Diabolus,  a  migh- 
ty giant,  made  an  assault  upon  the  famous  town  of  Man- 
soul  to  take  it,  and  make  it  his  own  habitation.  This 
„  giant  was  king  of  the  Black  Hearts,  and 

-  5.™  ie }  a  most  raving  prince  he  was.  We  will, 
fallen  anir els.  .r  .       •   5     „.  j«  c  ^         •    •     7 

JL,;  .  r  -  it  you  please  first  discourse  of  the  original 
Ilie  origin  oj  q{  ^  Diabolus,  and  then  of  his  taking  of 
Viab'Aus.  this  famous  town  of  Mansoul  * 

This  Diabolus  is  indeed  a  great  and  mighty  prince,  and 
yet  both  poor  and  beggarly.  As  to  his  original,  he  was 
at  first  one  of  the  servants  of  King  Shaddai,  by  whom  he 
was  made,  and  raised  to  a  most  high  and  mighty  place, 
yea,  and  was  put  into  such  principalities  as  belonged  to 
the  best  of  his  territories  and  dominions,  Isa.  xiv.  12. 
This  Diabolus  was  made  son  of  the  morning,  and  a 
brave  place  he  had  of  it:  it  brought  him  much  gloTy, 
and  gave  him  much  brightness :  an  income  that  might 
have  contented  his  Luciferian  heart,  had  it  not  been  in- 
satiable, and  enlarged  as  hell  itself. 

Well,  he  Seeing  himself  thus  exalted  to  greatness  and 

_       honor,  and   raging  in  his  mind  for  higher 

I  ride  kind.es  gtate  and  ciegreej  wbat  ^th  be  but  begin 

i7i  Diabolus.     tQ  lhink  wkh  himselfj  how  he  might  be  set 

up  as  Lord  over  all,  and  have  the  sole  power  under 
Shaddai,  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  Jude  6.  (Now  that  did  the  King  re- 
serve for  his  Son,  yea,  and  he  had  already  bestowed  it  upon 
him)  ;  wherefore  he  first  consults  with  himself  what  had 
best  to  be  done  ;  and  then  breaks  his  mind  to  some  oth- 
ers of  his  companions,  to  which  they  also  agreed.  So, 
in  fine,  they  came  to  this  issue,  that  they  should  make  an 
attempt  upon  the  King's  Son,  to  destroy  him,  that  the 
inheritance  might  be  their's.  Well,  to  be  short,  the  trea- 
son as  I  said,  was  concluded,  the  time  appointed,  the 
word  given,  the  rebels  rendezvoused,  and  the  assault  at- 
tempted. Now  the  King  and  his  Sen,  being  all  and  al- 
ways eye,  could  not  but  discern  all  passag- 
uhaddai  dis-  eg  jn  bjs  dominions  ;  and  he  having  always 
covers  trea-  a  loye  for  his  §011j  as  for  himseli;  could  not, 
son  and  rebel-  ^  what  he  saw>  but  be  greatly  proVoked 
Hon  among  and  offende(j  .  wherefore  what  does  he, 
Ms  angers.       ^ut  takes  tnem  in  the  very  nick,  and  the 

*  Diabolus  is  the  Greek  and  Latin  name  for  the  devil,  and  preperly 
&ip,-nifies  the  calumniator  or  accuser.     The  word  is  used,  in  scrip- 
ture, collectively,  for  the  whole  body  of  fallen  spirits,  whose  ori- 
!  state  of  holiness  and  happiness  the  author  describes. 


17 

first  trip  that  they  made  towards  their  design,  convicts 
them  of  the  treason,  horrid  rebellion,  and  conspiracy 
that  they  had  devised,  and  now  attempted  to  put  into 
practice,  and  casts  them  altogether  out  of  all  place  of 
trust,  benefit,  honor  and  preferment :  this  done,  he  ban- 
ishes them  the  court,  turns  them  down  into  horrid  pits  ; 
never  more  to  expect  the  least  favor  from  his  hands,  but 
to  abide  the  judgment  that  he  had  appointed,  and  that 
for  ever  and  ever.* 

Now  they  being  thus  cast  out  of  all  place  of  trust,  pro- 
fit and  honor,  and  also  knowing  that  they  had  lost  their 
Prince's  favor  for  ever,  being  banished  his  court  and 
cast  down  to  the  horrible  pits,  you  may  be  sure  they 
would  now  add  to  their  former  pride  what  malice  and 
rage  against  Shaddai,  and  against  his  Son,  they  could,  1 
Pet.  v.  8.  Wherefore  roving  and  ranging  in  much  fury 
from  place  to  place  (if  perhaps  they  might  find  some- 
thing that  was  the  King's)  to  revenge  themselves  on  him, 
by  spoiling  that ;  at  last  they  happened  into  this  spacious 
country  of  Universe,  and  steered  their  course  towards 
the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  and  considering  that  that  town 
was  one  of  the  chief  works  and  delights  of  King  Shaddai ; 
what  do  they,  but  after  counsel  taken,  make  an  assault 
upon  that.  I  say,  they  knew  that  Mansoul  belonged  un- 
to Shaddai ;  for  they  were  there  when  he  built,  and  beau- 
tified it  for  himself. f  So  when  they  had  found  the  place, 

*  The  scripture  informs  us  that  the  devils  were  once  angels,  and 
that  they  sinned,  (2  Pet.  ii.  4.)  We  are  not  expressly  told  what  then* 
sin  was,  yet  it  may  be  presumed  (from  1  Tim.  iii.  6.)  that  it  was 
pride  ;  and  it  is  generally  thought  that  their  pride  consisted  in  op- 
position to  the  decree  of  God,  concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who 
wras  to  be  Lord  of  the  whole  creation.  (Psalm  ii.  6,  7.)  Of  this, 
however,  we  are  certain,  that  "  they  kept  not  then*  first  estate  ;" 
(Jude  ver.  6.) — they  did  not  retain  their  primitive  integrity,  but 
"  left  then*  own  habitation  ;"  they  relinquished,  and  were,  by  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  cast  down  from  the  mansions  of  bliss 
and  glory  which  would  have  been  their  everlasting  habitation  had 
they  not  sinned  ;  but  "  God  spared  them  not,"  for  their  first  sin  ; 
he  hurled  them  down,  with  righteous  indignation,  into  some  un- 
known place  of  misery,  called  the  deep,  and  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  has  reserved  them  in  chains  of  darkness,  like  condemned  pri- 
soners, unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day,  when  their  torment 
will  be  completed,  and  they  shall  be  for  ever  confined  to  that  fire 
which  is  prepared  for  Diabolus  and  his  associates. 

f  It  is  supposed  that  the  fall  of  angels  took  place  after  the  crea.^ 
B  2 


18 

they  shouted  1, .  p  joy  and  roared  on  it  Iiric  as  a 

lion  on  its  prey;  saying  now  we  have  found  the  prize,  and 

how  to  be  revenged  on  King  Shaddai  for  what  he  hath 

4  .,   r         done  to  us.     So  they  sat  down  and  call- 

A  council  of war      ,  .,  ;      ,  .  ,        ,     ., 

*  in,    n-  l  i       ed  a  council  oi  war;  and  considered  with 

..       ,        themselves,  wnat  ways  and  methods  they 

to  consider ab'.ut  .     ,    ,  -       r        .  •  J 

he         had  best  engage  in,  lor  the  winning  to 

t  f.y,  *  themselves  this  famous   town  of  Man- 

J  soul ;  and  these  lour  things  were  then 

propounded  to  be  considered  of. 

First,  Whether  they  had  best  all  of  them  lo  shew 
themselves  in  this  design  to  the  town  of  Man  soul  I 

Secondly,  Whether  they  had  best  to  go  and  sit  down 
against  Mansoul,  in  their  now  ragged  and  beggarly  guise  ? 

Thirdly,  Whether  they  had  best  to  shew  to  Mansoul 
their  intentions,  and  what  design  they  came  about  ;  or 
whether  to  assault  it  with  words  and  ways  of  deceit  ? 

Fourthly,  Whether  they  had  not  best  give  out  private 
orders,  to  some  of  their -companions,  to  take  the  advan- 
tage, if  they  see  one  or  more  of  the  principal  townsmen, 
to  shoot  them  ;  if  thereby  they  shall  judge  their  cause 
and  design  will  the  better  be  promoted  ? 

It  was  answered  to  the  first  of  these  proposals,  in  the 
negative  ;  to  wit,  that  it  would  not  be  best  that  all  should 
shew  themselves  before  the  town,  because  the  appear- 
ance of  many  of  them  might  alarm  and  frighten  the  town  ; 
whereas  a  few,  or  but  one  of  them,  was  not  so  likely  to 

~.   ,    .         .         do  it.     And  to  cause  this  advice  to  take 
Pnabolus  gtve*  ^  ^  added  fimh       u       if  j^ 

his  adrtnee  which  ^  ^  frighted,  or  did  take  the  alarm, 

u  a  ufi.ee .  ^  .^  jmp0SSi5Je?   sajd  Diabolus,  (for  he 

spoke  now)  that  we  should  take  the  town :  for  that  none 

can  enter  it  without  its  own  consent.*  Let  therefore  but 

tion  of  man,  and  therefore  it  seems  probable  that  the  angels  who 
fell,  as  well  as  those  who  continued  in  their  integrity,  were  wit- 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  formation  of  man.  This  is  tho't 
to  be  the  meaning  of  Job  38.  7,  "  the  morning  stars  sang  together, 
and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy  ;"  the  angels  rejoiced  at  the 
founding  of  the  earth,  extolling  the  divine  glory  of  its  Maker. 

*  The  will  of  man,  in  his  original  state,  was  certainly  free,  which 
is  thus  expressed  bv  Milton : 

God  made  thee  perfect,  not  immutable : 

And  good  he  made  thee  ;  but  to  persevere 

He  left  it  in  thy  power  ;  ordain'd  thy  will 

Hv  nature  free 1'arudite  Lott 


19 

a  few,  or  but  one,  assault  Mansoul,  and,  in  my  opihi 
said  Diabolus,  let  mc  be  he.      Wherefore  to  this  they  all 
agreed  ;  and   then  to  the   second   proposal  they  came, 
■lamely, 

II.  Whether  they  had  best  to  go  and  sit  down  before 
Mansoul,  in  their  now  ragged  and  beggarly  guise  ? 

To  which  it  was  answered  also  in  the  negative,  By  no 
means  ;  and  that  because,  though  the  town  of  Mansoul 
had  been  made  to  know,  and  to  have  to  do  with,  before 
now,  things  that  are  invisible  ;  they  never  did  as  yet  see 
any  of  their  fellow  creatures  in  so  bad  and  rascally  a  con- 
dition as  they  ;  and  this  was  the  advice  of  the  fierce  Alec- 
..  to.     Then  said  Apollyon,  The  advice  is  per- 

*.    j.  '         tinent  ;  for  even  one  of  us  appearing  to  them 
*  as  we  are  now,  must  needs  both  beget  and 

multiply  such  thoughts  in  them,  as  will  both  put  them 
into  a  consternation  of  spirit,  and  necessitate  them  to  put 
themselves  upon  their  guard  ;  and  if  so,  said  he,  then  as 
Diabolus  said,  but  now  it  is  in  vain  for  us  to  think  of  tak- 

Beehebub's  ing  the  tOWn*     Then  **"*  that  miSht>'  Siant 
.   .  Beelzebub,  The  advice  that  is  already  given 

is  safe;  for  though  the  men  of  Mansoul  have 

seen  such  things  as  we  once  were,  yet  hitherto  they  did 

never  behold  such  things  as  we  now  are.     And  it  is  best, 

in  my  opinion,  to  come  upon  them  in  such  a  guise  as  is 

common  to,  and  most  familiar   among  them.     To  this, 

when  they  had  consented;  the  next  thing  to  be  considered 

was,  in  what  shape,  hue,  or  guise   Diabolus  had  best  to 

shew  himself,  when  he  went  about  to  make  Mansoul  his 

r  .j.  ,  own.  Then  one  said  one  thing,  and  ano- 
-Luafer  also     ..       4l  .  .     ,       v       .?    ., 

J  ,.  ther  the  contrary.  At  lastLuciier* answer- 

5  ,   .       '     .  .  ed,  That,  in  his  opinion,  it  was  best  that  his 

advice*  which  ,      i  ,  •       u      n                    »u>       c 

m.a.1      11  lordship  should  assume  tue  body  ol  one  ot 

is  afihlauded  .           r     .           iL  A    .          r    ,    '      ■      ,     , 

.    I  j.  those  creatures  that  they  or  the  town  had 

^  a   '  dominion  over ;  for,  quoth  he,  those  are 

*  These  names  are  well  chosen  :  Apollyov,  signifies  the  destroy- 
er :  Beelzebub,  the  lord  of  flies,  an  idol  of  the  heathen,  and  a  name 
used  by  the  Jews  for  the  prince  of  devils  :  Lucifer,  the  morning 
star,  another  name  of  a  fallen  angel :  Legion,  a  name  assumed  by 
the  demoniac,  (Mark  v.  9,  15); — a  battalion  of  the  Roman  army, 
consisting  of  4000  or  5000  men.  Alecto,  a  feigned  being  among  the 
heathen,  one  of  the  furies  ;  described  by  their  poets-as  having  her 
head  covered  with  snakes,  and  breathing  vengeance.  Twphone, 
another  of  the  furies. 


20 

not  only  familiar  to  them,  but  being  under  them,  the 
will  never  imagine  that  any  attempt  should  by  them  be 
made  upon  the  town  ;  and,  to  blind  all,  let  him  assume^ 
the  body  of  one  of  those  beasts  that  Mansoul  deems  to  bJ# 
wiser  than  any  of  the   rest,  Gen.  iii.  1.  Rev.  xx.  I,  2. 
This  advice  was  applauded  of  all  ;  so  it  was  determined 
that  the  giant  Diabolus  should  assume  the  dragon  ;  for 
that  he  was  in   those  days,  as  familiar  with  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  as  now  is   the  bird  with  the  boy  ;  for  nothing 
that  was  in  its  primitive  state  was  at  all  amazing  to  them. 
They  then  proceeded  to  the  third  thing,  which  was, 

III.  Whether  they  had  best  shew  their  inclinations, 
or  the  design  of  their  coming  to  Mansoul,  or  no? 

This  also  was  answered  in  the  negative,  because  of 
the  weight  that  was  in  their  former  reasons,  to  wit,  for 
that  Mansoul  were  a  strong  people,  a  strong  people  in  a 
strong  town;  whose  wall  and  gates  were  impregnable  (to 
say  nothing  of  their  castles),  nor  can  they  by  any  means 
be  won  but  by  their  own  consent.  Besides,  said  Legion, 
(for  he  gave  answer  to  this,)  a  discovery  of  our  intentions 
may  make  them  send  to  their  King  for  aid  ;  and  if  that  be 
done,  I  know  what  time  of  the  day  it  will  be  with  us  :  there- 
fore let  us  assault  them  in  all  pretended  fairness,  cover- 
T     .       *,  .         ing  our  intentions  with  all  manner   of 

egion  arises  j.^  flatterjes?  delusive  words  :  feigning 
cissvnu  a.ion  things  that  will  never  be,  and  promising 
and  era/  .  ^^  ^   tjiem    w]|£c|j    tney  shall  never 

find  ;  this  is  the  way  to  win  Mansoul,  and  to  make  them 
willingly  open  their  gates  to  us  ;  yea,  and  desire  us  also 
to  come  in  to  them. 

And  the  reason  why  I  think  that  this  project  will  do, 
is,  because  the  people  of  Mansoul  are  now  every  one 
simple  and  innocent ;  all  honest  and  true  ;  nor  do  they  as 
yet  know  what  it  is  to  be  assaulted  with  fraud,  guile,  and 
hypocrisy.  They  are  strangers  to  lying  and  dissembling 
lips;  wherefore  we  cannot,  if  thus  we  be  disguised,  by 
them  at  all  be  discerned  ;  our  lies  shall  go  for  true  say- 
ings, and  our  dissimulation  for  upright  dealings.  What 
we  promise  them,  they  will  in  that  believe  us  ;  es- 
pecially if  in  all  our  lies  and  feigned  words  we  pretend 
great  love  to  them,  and  that  our  design  is  only  thei'-  ad- 
vantage and  honor.  Now  there  was  not  one  bit  of  a  reply 
against  this,  for  it  went  as  current  down  as  doth  the  water 


21 

down  a  steep  descent :  wherefore  they  go  to  consider  of 
the  last  proposal,  which  was, 

IV*  Whether  they  had  not  best  to  give  out  orders  lo 
some  of  their  company,  to  shoot  some  one  or  more  of 
the  principal  of  the  townsmen  ;  if  they  judge  that  their 
cause  might  be  promoted  thereby  ? 

This  was  carried  in  the  affirmative  ,  and  the  man  that 
was  designed  by  this  stratagem  to  be  destroyed,  was  one 
Of  C  tita'j  '  ^es^stance'  otherwise  called  Captain 

J  .  ,  Resistance,  and  a  great  man  in  Mansoul 

Resistance.        .  .    tf>         .  ^V»     •  r>  , 

this  Captain  Resistance  was;  and  a  man 

that  the  giant  Diabolus,  and  his  band,  more  feared,  than 
they  feared  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul  besides.  Now 
who  should  be  the  actor  to  do  the  murder  ;  that  was  the 
next :  and  they  appointed  one  Tisiphone,  a  fury  of  the 
lake,  to  do  it. 

Thus  they  having  ended  the  council  of  war,  rose  up, 

77      *     It    /•ana-  essay£d  to  d°  as  they  had  determined  :* 

, iert         °{  they  marched  towards  Mansoul,  but  all  in 

l  heir  council.         J  .  .,  ,  1  ... 

a  manner  invisible,  save  only  one  ;   nor  did 

he  approach  the  town  in  his  own  likeness,  but  under  the 
shape  and  in  the  body  of  the  dragon. 

So  they  drew  up,  and  sat  down  before  Ear-gate  ;  foE 
that  was  the  place  of  hearing  for  all  without  the  town, 
~.  .    .  as   Eye-gate  was    the  place  of  perception. 

1(1  °hUS  h  ^°»  as  *  sa^'  he  came  u?  w*tn  h*s  tram  t0 
marc  esup,  +^e  gat_e,  and  laid  his  ambuscade  for  Captain 
tot  fie  town.  Res;stance)  within  bowshot  cf  the  town. 
This  done,  the  giant  ascended  up  close  to  the  gate,  and 
called  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  for  audience.  Nor  took 
he  any  with  him  but  one  Ill-pause,  who  was  his  orator 
in  all  difficult  matters.  Now,  as  I  said,  he  being  come 
up  to  the  gate  (as  the  manner  of  those  times  was)  sound- 

*  The  enemies  of  our  souls  are,  in  this  council,  represented  as 
full  of  all  Bubtilty,  agreeable  to  the  scripture  account ;  for  satan  is 
called  "  the  deceiver,  who  deceiveth  the  whole  world ;"  believers 
are  said  to  be  acquainted  with  "  his  devices,"  and  are  exhorted  to 
"  watch  and  pray,  lest  they  enter  into  temptation/' 

It  was  justly  observed,  "  that  none  could  enter  the  soul  without 
its  own  consent."  Satan  may  tempt  but  cannot  force  the  soul  to 
sin  :  but  Ci  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed,"  James  i.  4.  We  are  therefore  commanded 
.  to  resist  the  devil,  that  he  may  fly  from  us.  To  destroy  this  neces- 
sary resistance,  therefore,  must  be  a  great  point  with  the  enemy. 


22 

ed  his  trumpet  for  audience  ;  at  which  the  chief  of  the 

rr,.     7     .      -    town  of  Mansoul,  such  as  my  Lord  Inno- 
r/ie  lords  of  ,  T       im/u,  u        •» i  *        t       i 

n/r  ,    /     cent,  my  Lora  will-be-will,*  myLord-may- 

,  1  or,  Mr.  Recorder,!  aim  Captain  Resistance, 
came  down  to  the  wall,  to  see  who  was 
there,  and  what  was  the  matter.  And  my  Lord  Will-be- 
will,  when  he  looked  over,  and  saw  who  stood  at  the 
gate,  demanded  what  he  was,  and  wherefore  he  was 
come,  and  why  he  roused  the  town  of  Mansoul  with  so 
unusual  a  sound  ? 

Diabolus  then,  as  if  he  had  been  a  lamb,  began  his 
~.  ,  7  ,  oration,  and  said,  »  Gentlemen  of  the  fa- 
mo  us  town  of  Mansoul,  I  am,  as  you  may 
perceive,  no  far  dweller  Irom  you,  but  near, 
and  one  that  is  bound  by  the  King  to  do  you  my  homage, 
and  what  service  I  can  ;  wherefore,  that  I  may  be  faith- 
ful to  myself  and  to  you,  I  have  somewhat  of  concern  to 
impart  unto  you  :  wherefore  grant  me  your  audiene 
hear  me  patiently.  And,  first,  I  will  assure  you,  it  is  not 
myself  but  you,  not  mine  but  your  advantage,  that  I  seek 
by  what  I  now  do,  as  will  full  well  be  made  manifest,  by 
that  I  have  opened  my  mind  to  you.  For,  gentlemen, 
I  am  (to  tell  you  the  truth)  come  to  shew  you  how  you 
may  obtain  great  and  ample  deliverance  from  a  bondage- 
that  unawares  to  yourselves  you  are  captivated  and  en- 
,,  .      slaved  under."    At  this  the  town  cf  Mansoul 

rf       began  to  prick  up  its  ears.     "  And  what  is  it, 
engaged.      pray  ?  w{iat  }s  it?>»  thought  they.     And  he 
said,  "  I  have  something  to  say  to  you  concerning 
King,  concerning  his  law,  and  also  touching  yourselves. 
Touching  your  King,  I  know  he  is  great  and  potent  ; 

~.  ,    ,     ,         ,    but  yet,  all  that  he  has  said   to   you  is 
Uiaooius  s  sua-        •  r  r  t 

.,  V    .        neither  true,  nor  yet  for  vour  advantage. 

Ulty  made  ufi         *  ft  ^  ^  ^  .  ^  ^  whcrewith  hc 

CJ  Ul  hath  hitherto  awed  you,  shall  not  come 

to  pass,  though  you  do  the  thing  he  hath  forbidden.  But 

*  My  Lord  Will-be-iviU,  signifies  that  power  of  the  mind  called 
the  will,  by  which  we  determine  for  or  against  an  action. 

f  The  Recorder  is  Conscience.  By  this  faculty  we  judge  of 
lion  as  good  or  bad,  according  to  the  light  we  enjoy,  wbi 
the  law  of  nature  only,  or  of  the  Written  law,  Rom.  ii.  1.5.      Con- 
science records  our  actions  ;  and  in  the  great  day  of  judgment,  the 
book  of  conscience  is  one  of  those  which  shall  be  opened. 


23 

if  there  was  danger,  what  a  slavery  it  is  to  live  always 
in  fear  of  the  greatest  of  punishmcifts,  for  doing  so  small 
and  trivial  a  thing  as  eating  a  little  fruit  id!  2.  Touching 
his  laws,  this  I  say,  further,  they  arc  both  unreasonable, 
intricate  and  intolerable.  Unreasonable,  as  was  hinted 
before,  for  that  the  punishment  is  not  proportioned  to 
the  offence  :  there  is  a  great  difference  and  dispropor- 
tion betwixt  the  life,  and  an  apple  ;  yet  the  one  must  go 
for  the  other,  by  the  law  of  your  Shaddai.  But  it  is  also 
intricate,  in  that  he  saiih,  first  you  may  eat  of  all :  and 
yet,  after,  forbids  the  eating  of  one.    And  then,  in  the  last 

False  reasoning     ),lace'  U  ,must,  «*  be  ""plan*  ' 

h     Db'l  iora-i much  as  that  mm,  which  you  are 

forbidden  to  eat  of  (if  you  are  forbidden 
any)  is  that,  and  that  alone,  which  is  able,  by  your  eat- 
ing, to  minister  you  a  good  as  yet  unknown  by  you. 
This  is  manifest  by  the  very  name  of  the  tree,  it  is  call- 
ed The  Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and  Evil  :  and  have 
you  that  knowledge  as  yet  ?  No,  no ;  nor  can  you  con- 
ceive how  good,  how  pleasant,  and  how  much  to  be  de- 
sired to  make  one  wise,  it  is,  so  long  as  you  stand  by 
your  King's  commandment.  Why  should  you  be  hoiden 
in  ignorance  and  blindness  ?  Why  should  you  not  be  en- 
larged in  knowledge  and  understanding  ?  And  nov/,  O 
ye  inhabitants  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  to  speak 
more  particularly  to  yourselves,  ye  are  net  a  free  people  : 

TT    ,    . ,  ye  are  kept  both  in  bondage  and  slavery, 

He  holds  out     J    ,  '..    . '"I  •  ..  °     .  /J 

-  .      ...  and  that  by  a  grievous  threat,  no  reason 

aja  se  u  y.  being  annexed,  but  so  I  will  have  it,  so  it 
shall  be.  And  is  it  not  grievous  to  think  on,  that  that 
very  thing  you  are  forbidden  to  do,  might  you  but  doit, 
would  yield  you  both  wisdom  and  honor  ?  for  then  your 
eyes  will  be  opened,  and  you  shall  be  as  gods.  Now, 
since  this  is  thus,  quoth  he,  can  you  be  kept  by  any  prince 
in  more  slavery,  and  in  greater  bondage,  than  you  are 
under  this  day  ?  You  are  made  underlings,  and  are  wrapt 
up  in  inconveniencies,  as  I  have  weil  made  appear  :  for 
what  bondage  greater,  than  to  be  kept  in  blindness  ? 
WTill  not  reason  tell  you,  that  it  is  better  to  have  eyes, 
than  to  be  without  them  ?  and  that  to  be  at  liberty,  is  bet- 
ter than  to  be  shut  up  in  a  dark  and  stinking  cave  ?"* 

*  This  artful  speech  of  Diabolus  is  founded  upon  the  scriptural 


24 

And  just  now,    while  Diabolus    was  speaking  these 
C  it  '    R       worc^s  to  Mansoul,  Tisiphone  shot  at  Cap- 

p  am      e-    ta-r  j^esistance  where  he  stood  on  the  e:ate, 
distance  a  lam*        ,  ,   ,,  i  j    i_«       •       i       i        » 

1  mortally  wounded   him  in  the  head: 

so  that  he,  to  the  amazement  of  the  townsmen  and   the 

encouragement  of  Diabolus*   fell  down   dead  quite  over 

the  wall.t   Now  when  Captain  Resistance  was  dead  (and 

he  was  the  only  man  of  war  in  the  town)  poor  Mansoul 

was  wholly  left  naked  cf  courage,  nor  had  she  now  any 

heart  to  resist:  but  this  was  as  the  devil  would  have  it. 

Then  steed  forth  that  lie,  Mr.  Ill-pause,  that  Diabolus 

brought  with  him,  who  was  his  orator,  and  he  addressed 

himself  to  speak  to  the  town  of  Mansoul :  the  tenor  of 

whose  speech  here  follows. 

Ill-Pause.     ';  Gentlemen/'  quoth  he,  "it  is  my  mas- 

,  r     ,,,  .  ter's  happiness,  that  he  has  this  day  aqui- 

1  '  et  and  teachable  auditorv  ;  and  it  is  hop- 

,    Weec/l  t(l     edby  us,  that  we  shall  prevail  with  you 
the    town   of  .  \       '  .     «.  ii-  \ 

n/r  ,    J       not  to  cast  oft    ^ood  advice  ;  my  master 

has  a  very  great  love  tor  you  ;  and  altho 

he  very  well  knows  that  he  runs  the  hazard  of  the  anger 

of  KingShaddai,  yet  love  to  you  will  make  him  do  more 

than  that.   Nor  doth  there  need  that  a  word  more  should 

be  spoken  to  confirm  for  truth  what  he  hath  said  ;  there 

is  not  a  word  but  carries  with  itself  evidence  in  its  bdw- 

els  ;  the  very  name  of  the  tree  may  put  an  end  to  all 

controversy  in  this  matter.    I  therefore  at  this  time  shall 

only  add  this  advice  to  you,  under  and   by  the  leave  of 

my  lord,  (and  with  that  he   made  Diabolus  a  very  low 

account  of  the  first  temptation,  Gen.  iii.  1 — 4.  "  And  the  serpent 
said  unto  the  woman,  yea,  hath  God  said,  ye  shall  not  eat,"  &c. 
In  this  passage  the  prohibition  is  represented  as  too  strict,  as  in- 
tended to  abridge  their  happiness,  and  that  disobedience  would  be 
attended  with  no  danger,  but  rather  with  great  advantage.  The 
devil,  the  lather  of  lies,  finding  this  method,  so  successful,  still 
persists  in  it.  God  says — Sinner,  thou  shalt  die  ;  Satan  says — thou 
shalt  not  die ;  which  of  these  ought  we  to  believe  j 

f  Resistance  to  the  suggestions  of  Satan  failed  in  our  first  moth- 
er. She  parleyed  with  the  temptation  which  she  ought  to  have  re- 
sisted and  rejected  with  abhorrence.  She  paused ;  and  it  was  an 
ill-pause.  There  was  no  occasion  to  pause  or  ponder  on  what  the 
devil  had  said,  for  he  had  given  the  lie  to  the  God  of  truth.  What- 
ever contradicts  the  word  of  God  should  be  instantly  resisted  as 
diabolical. 


25 

Q  congee)  :  consider  his  words  ;   look  on 

strong  tempt.    thc  ^^  and  {bc  promising  fruit  lhere. 

of ;  remember  also,  that  yet  you  know 

but  little,  and  this  is  the  way  to  know  more  :  and  if  your 

reason  be  not  conquered  to  accept  of  such  good  counsel, 

you  are  not  the  men  I  took  you  to  be.'*     But  when  the 

towns-folk  saw  that  the  tree  was  good  for  food,  and  that 

it  was  pleasant  to  the  eye,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  to 

make  onfTwise,  they  did  as  old  Ill-pause  advised,  they 

took  and  did  eat  thereof.     Now  this  I  should  have  told 

you  before,  that  even  then,  when  this  Ill-pause  was  mak- 

nr-.  r      it  ing   this  speech  to  the  townsmen,  my 

My  Lord  Inno-  T      jt  ^i«.uu  .    .  r 

y    ,     ,      .       Lord  Innocency  (whether  by  a  shot  from 
cency  s  death.       ,  r  v       .     .      Jc 

the   camp   ol  the   giant,  or  trom  some 

qualm  that  suddenly  took  him,  or  whether  by  the  stink- 
ing breath  of  that  treacherous  villain  old  Ill-pause,  for 
so  I  am  most  apt  to  think)  sunk  down  in  the  place  where 
he  stood,  nor  could  he  be  brought  to  life  again.*  Thus 
these  two  brave  men  died  ;  brave  men  I  call  them,  for 
they  were  the  beauty  and  glory  of  Mansoul,  so  long  as 
they  lived  therein  :  nor  did  there  now  remain  any  more 
a  noble  spirit  in  Mansoul ;  they  all  fell  down  and  yield- 
ed obedience  to  Diabolus,  and  became  his  slaves  and  vas- 
sajs,  as  you  shall  hear. 

Now  these  being  dead,  what  do  the  rest  of  the  towns- 

m,  .  „  .  folk,  but  as  men  that  had  found  a  fool's 
The  town  taken  ,•         „,  „,  r 

,     r».  ,    ,  .  paradise,  they  presently,  as  afore  was 

by  Diabolus  and  f.    .    ,    F  ,,  .   J    r         .     v    *i      r  a 
.7   ,       ,  hmteu,  tell  to  prove  the  truth  ot  the   gi- 

ant's words  :  and  first,  they  did  as  Ill- 
pause  had  taught  them,  they  looked,  they  considered, 
they  were  taken  with  the  forbidden  fruit,  "they  took  there- 

*  The  very  breath  of  temptation,  received  and  entertained  for  a 
single  moment,  destroyed  primitive  innocence.  When  the  lies  of 
satan  were  admitted,  unbelief  entered,  and  innocence  died.  "  Thou 
shalt  surely  die,"  said  Jehovah.  In  a  spiritual  sense,  man  d;  ' 
deed  die  immediately.  He  died  spiritually ;  he  died  to  God.  ' 
conceived,  and  brought  forth  sin,  and  sin  when  finished,  brought 
forth  death,"  Jam.  i.  5.  By  this  one  fatal  act  of  disobedience,  the 
whole  world  was  ruined.  "  By  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  by  sin."  "  By  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made 
sinners."  "  By  the  offence  of  one,  judgment  came  upon  all  men 
to  condemnation."  Rom.  v.  18, 19. 


26 

of,  and  did  eat;"*  and,  having  eaten,  they  became  imme- 
diately drunken  therewith  ;  so  they  opened  the  gates, 
both  Ear-gate  and  Eye-gate,  and  let  in  Diabolus  with  all 
his  bands,  quite  forgetting  their  good  Shaddai,  his  law, 
and  the  judgment  that  he  had  annexed  with  solemn 
threatening  to  the  breach  thereof. 


CHAP.  II. 

Diabolus  takes  possession  of  the  Castle... .Mr. Understand' 
ing,  the  Lord  Mayor,  is  deposed,  and  a  Wall  built  be* 
fore  his  House  to  darken  it. ...Mr.  Conscience,  the  Re- 
corder's displaced...  My  Lord  Will-be-will  is  appointed 
Governor.. ..The  Image  of  Shaddai  defaced. ...rf  new 
Corporation  chosen^  and  Forts  erected* 

DIABOLUS,  having  now  obtained  entrance  in  at  the 
gates  of  the  town5marchesupto  the  middle  thereof, 
to  make  his  conquest  as  sure  as  he  could ;  and  finding, by 
this  time,  the  affections  of  the  people  warmly  inclining 
to  him,  he,  thinking  it  was  best  striking  while  the  iron 
is  hot,  made  this  further  deceivable  speech  unto  them, 
saying,  "  Alas,  my  poor  Mansoul !  I  have  done  thee  in- 
deed this  service,  as  to  promote  thee  to  honor,  and  to 
greaten  thy  liberty  ;  but  alas  !  alas  !  poor  Mansoul,  thou 
wantestnow  one  to  defend  thee  ;  for  assure  thyself,  when 
Shaddai  shall  hear  what  is  done,  he  will  come  ;  for  sor- 
ry will  he  be  that  thou  hast  broken  his  bonds, and  cast  his 
cords  away  from  thee.  What  wilt  thou  do  ?  Wilt  thou, 
after  enlargement,  suffer  thy  privileges  to  be  invaded 
and  taken  away  ?  or  what  wilt  thou  resolve  with  thy- 
self?" Then  they  ail  with  one  consent  said  to  thisbram- 

*  Milton  finely  represents  the  fatal  act : 
"  So  saying,  her  rash  hand  in  evil  hour 
"  Forth  reaching  to  the  fruit,  she  pluck'd,  she  eat : 
"  Earth  felt  the  wound,  and  nature  from  her  seat, 
*•'  Sighing  through  all  her  works,  gave  signs  of  woe 
"  That  all  was  lost." 

Book  IX.  I.  780. 


27 

JMatotu.it  en-    ble>  "P? ,'hou  reiS»  ove''  "s"     So  |'c 
.  ^  accepted  the  motion,  and  became   the 

tertainea  jar         .         f  h         y      f  M  K     This  b 

their  kinr,  . .    ° «  ■  ..  .  . 

d  ing  done,   the   next  thing  was,  to  give 

him  possession  of  the  castle,  and  so  of  the  whole  strength 

of  the  town.  Wherefore  into  the  castle  he  goes(it  was  that 

which  Shaddai  built  in  Mansoul,  for  his  own  delight  and 

pleasure)  :  this  was  now  become  a  den  and  hold  for  the 

TT  .    .               ,  r.  giant  Diabolus.    Now  having  got  pos- 

He  is  possessed  of  °               r  .  .             .         .      ° ..»     r. 

.       l    4l          ,  session  ol  this  stately  palace  or  castle, 

the  castle,  and  ,        lfl       u  *■       1      •*              • 

r.     ?-  ,.   '     -  what  doth  he,  but  make  it  a  garrison 

fortifieth  it  for  £      ,  .         ,f        i    .           .              j  r    *• 

■\  .    J  ,f        *  tor  himself,  and  strengthens  and  iom- 

^ "  fies    it   with   all   sorts   of  provisions 

against  the  King  Shaddai,  or  those  that  should  endeavor 

the  regaining  of  it  to  him  and  his  obedience  again.* 

This  done,  but  not  thinking  himself  yet  secure  enough, 

_..  ,    .  in  the  next  place  he  bethinks  himself 

Diabolus  new  mo-     c  ,r„.       .,     .  ,       , 

,  ,   •  of  new-modelling  the  town  :  and  so  he 

does,  setting  up  one,  and  putting 
down  another  at  pleasure.  Wherefore  my  Lord  Mayor, 
whose  name  was  my  Lord  Understanding,  and  Mr.  Re- 
corder, whose  name  was  Mr.  Conscience,  these  he  put 
out  of  place  and  power. 

As  for  my  Lord  Mayor,  though  he  was  an  understand- 

77    Lord  M  m<=>  man>  anc*  one  t0°  tnat   had  com* 

j   \      ,    r^  plied  with  the  rest  of  the  town  of  Man- 

iiut  out  oftilace.  r     ,    .        ,     .    .  t         .     ■    .   .       , 

1  J  J  soul   in  admitting  the  giant  into  the 

town,  2  Cor.  x.  4,  5,  yet  Diabolus  thought  not  fit  to  let 
him  abide  in  his  former  lustre  and  glory,  because  he  was 
a  seeing  man,  Eph.  iv.  18,  19,  wherefore  he  had  dark- 
ened him  not  only  by  taking  from  him  his  office  and  power, 
but  by  building  of  an  high  and  strong  tower,  just  between 
the  sun's  reflections  and  the  windows  of  my  lord's  palace ; 
by  which  means  the  house,  and  the  whole  of  his  habita- 
tion, was  made  as  dark  as  darkness  itself :  and  thus,  being 

*  The  heart  of  fallen  man,  signified  by  the  castle,  is  in  the  pos- 
session of  satan ;  "  the  strong  man  armed"  keepeth  this  palace, 
which  was  erected  for  the  habitation  of  God.  The  powers  of  the 
soul  are  perverted,  and  made  "  strong  holds"  against  God,  2  Cor.  x. 
4.  Satan  is  become  "  the  prince  of  this  world,"  and  powerfully 
works  in  the  children  of  disobedience,  Eph.  ii.  Yea,  he  is  called 
"  the  god  of  this  world,"  and  is  not  only  obeyed  by  sinners  univer- 
sally, but,  under  various  forms,  is  worshipped  by  many  of  the  hea- 
then. 


28 

alienated  from  the  light,  he  became  as  one  that  was  tyorn 
blind.  To  this  house  my  lord  was  confined,  as  to  a  pri- 
son ;  nor  might  he,  upon  his  parole,  go  further  than 
within  his  own  bounds.  And  now,  had  he  had  an  heart 
to  do  for  Mansoul,  what  could  he  do  for  it,  or  wherein 
could  he  be  profitable  to  her  ?  So  then,  so  long  as  Man- 
soul  was  under  the  power  and  government  of  Diabolus 
(and  so  long  it  was  under  him,  as  it  was  obedient  to  him  ; 
which  was  even  until  by  a  war  it  was  rescued  out  of  his 
hand  ;)  so  long  my  Lord  Mayor  was  rather  an  impedi- 
ment in,  than  an  advantage  to,  the  famous  town  of  Man- 
soul.* 

As  for  Mr.  Recorder,  before  the  town  was  taken,  he 

was  a  man  well    read   in  the  laws  of 
1  he  recorder  put       ^  K-n^  and  alsQ  ft  man  of  couragG 

out  of  fuace.  and  faithfuiness  to  speak  truth  on  ev- 

ery occasion  ;  and  he  had  a  tongue  as  bravely  hung,  as 
he  had  an  head  filled  with  judgment.  Now  this  man, 
Diabolus  could  by  no  means  abide,  because,  though  he 
gave  his  consent  to  his  coming  into  the  town,  yet  he 
could  not,  by  all  wiles,  trials,  stratagems,  and  devices 
that  he  could  use,  make  him  his  own.  True,  he  was 
much  degenerated  from  his  former  King,  and  also  much 
pleased  with  the  giant's  service,  and  many  of  his  laws. 
But  this  would  not  do,  forasmuch  as  he  was  not  wholly 
his  ;  he  would  now  and  then  think  upon 
He  sometimes  Shaddai,  and  have  a  dread  of  his  law  up- 
sfieaksfor  the  Qn  himj  and  then  he  would  speak  against 
first  King.  Diabolus  with  a  voice  as  great  as  when 

a  lion  roareth  ;  yea,  and  would  also  at  certain  times, 
when  his  fits  were  upon  him  (for  you  must  know,  that 
sometimes  he  had  terrible  fits)  make  the  whole  town  of 
Mansoul  shake  with  his  voice  ;  and  therefore  the  new 
king  of  Mansoul  could  not  abide  him.f 

*  The  understanding,  which  was  once  full  of  light,  is  now  most 
miserably  darkened  by  sin  and  satan ;  so  that  man  is  "  alienated 
from  the  life  of  God,  through  the  ignorance  and  blindness  of  his 
heart."  The  understanding,  which  took  the  lead  in  the  heart,  as 
chief  magistrate,  is  now  deposed,  and  the  corrupted  will  takes  his 

place. 

f  The  office  and  power  of  conscience  (or  the  old  recorder)  is  beau- 
tifully described.  He  will  sometimes  speak,  yea,  roar  aloud,  testi- 
fying for  God,  and  against  sin.  But  it  is  the  interest  of  satan  to  de- 
bauch  the  conscience,  and,  if  possible,  to  silence  it ;  and,  if  this 
cannot  be  done,  to  represent  its  faithful  remonstrances  a?  the  rav- 
ing's of  madness. 


29 

Diabolus  therefore   feared   the  recorder  more  than 

any  that  was  left  alive  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  because, 

as  I  said,  his  words  did  shake   the   whole  town  ;  they 

were  like  the  rattling  of  thunder,  and  also  like  thunder 

claps.     Since  therefore  the  giant  could  not  make  him 

wholly  his  own,  what  doth  he  do  but  studies  all  that  he 

could  to  debauch  the  old  gentleman,  and  by  debauch- 

„.  .             .  ery  to  stupify  his  mind,  and  more  har- 

He  is  more  de»  ,  J    ,.    ,*   '.    .,                  c        ..        .     , 

.        .    ,  ,.  den  his  heart  in  the  ways  of  vanitv.    And 

bauched  than  ,                       ,        ,                    ••  i     .«• 

,    -  as  he  attempted,  so  he  accomplished  his 

eJ°    '  design:  he  debauched  the  man,  and  by 

little  and  little  so  drew  him  into    sin  and  wickedness, 

that  at  last  he  was  not  only  debauched  as  at  first,  and  so 

by  consequence  defiled  ;  but  was  almost  (at  last,  I  say,} 

past  all  conscience  of  sin.     And  this  was  the  farthest  Di- 

abolus  could  go.     Wherefore  he  bethinks  him  of  another 

project,  and  that  was,  to   persuade  the  men  of  the  town 

that  Mr.  Recorder  was  mad,  and  so  not  to  be  regarded. 

And  for  this  he  urged  his  fits,  and  said,  If  he  be  himself, 

why  doth  he  not  do  thus  always  ?  But,  quoth  he,  all  mad 

folk  have  their  fits,  and   in  them  raving   language  ;  so 

hath  this  old  and  doating   gentleman.      Thus  bv  one 

The  town  taken    means  or  other  he  quickly  got :  Man- 

cfffrom  heeding  s0,uld  to  8l,JBht>  l^^'  and  ??  sPlse 
jJ?J  *     whatever    Mr.   Recorder  could   say. 

For,  besides   what  you  have   already 

heard,  Diabolus  had  a  way  to  make  the  old   gentleman, 

when  he  was  merry,  unsay  and  deny  what  he  in  his  fits 

„  had  affirmed.     And  indeed   this   was 

How  conscience  .  .  ,      ,  •         ir       ,. 

...  the  next  way  to  make  himselt   ndicu- 

becomes  so  ridi-  ,  ,     '  .    .  .       ,, 

,  .,,  lous,  and  to  cause  that  no  man  should 

culous    as    with  ,    ,-  A1  , 

.  .    .  regard   him.       Also   now    he   never 

ca     a  '      spake  freely  for  King  Shaddai,  but  al- 

ways by  force  and  constraint.  Besides,  he  would  at  one 
time  be  hot  against  that,  about  which  at  another,  he  would 
hold  his  peace,  so  uneven  was  he  now  in  his  doings. 
Sometimes  he  would  be  as  if  fast  asleep,  and  again  some- 
times as  dead,  even  then  when  the  whole  town  of  Man- 
soul  was  in  her  career  after  vanity,  and  in  her  dance  af- 
ter the  giant's  pipe. 

Wherefore  sometimes,  when  Mansoul  did  use  to  be 
frighted *with  the  thundering  voice  of  the  recorder  that 
was,  and  when  thev  did  tell  Diabolus  of  it,  he  would  an- 
C  2 


30 

i\vcr,  that  what  the  old  gentleman  said,  was  neithfe 
of  love  to  him,  nor  pity  to  them,  but  of  a  foolish  fondness 
that  he  had  to  be  prating  ;  and  so  would  hush,  still,  and 
put  all  to  quiet  again.  And  that  he  might  leave  no  ar- 
S  t  '  al  Sument  unurged  that  might  tend  to  make 
,        .  them  secure,  he  said,  and  said  it  often,  Oh 

Mansoul  1  consider,  that  notwithstanding  the 
old  gentleman's  rage,  and  the  rattle  of  his  high  and  thun- 
dering words,  you  hear  nothing  of  Shaddai  himself, 
(when,  liar  and  deceiver  that  he  was,  &vcry  outcry  of 
Mr.  Recorder  against  the  sin  of  Mansoul  was  the  voice 
of  God  in  him  to  them.)  But  he  goes  on,  and  says,  you 
see  that  he  values  not  the  loss  nor  rebellion  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul  :  nor  will  he  trouble  himself  with  calling  his 
town  to  a  reckoning,  for  their  giving  themselves  to  me. 
He  knows,  that  though  ye  were  his,  now  you  arc  law- 
fully mine  ;  so  leaving  us  to  one  another  ;  he  hath  now 
shaken  his  hands  of  us. 

Moreover,  O  Mansoul  !  quoth  he,  consider  how  I 
have  served  you,  even  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power  ; 
and  that  with  the  best  that  I  have,  could  get,  or  procure 
for  you  in  all  the  world :  besides,  I  dare  say,  that  the 
laws  and  customs  that  you  now  are  under,  and  by  which 

s       '    ft        you  ^°  nornaSe  t0  nie>  ^°  Yie^  vou  m<>re 
.        J1    "     solace    and    content    than   did  the   para- 
dise that  at  first  you  possessed.      Your 
.  liberty  also,  as   yourselves   do  very  well 

know,  has  been  greatly  widened  and  en- 
larged by  me  ;  whereas  I  found  you  a  penned  up  peo- 
ple, I  have  not  laid  any  restraint  upon  you  :  you  have  no 
law  statute,  or  judgment  of  mine  to  fright  you;  I  call 
none  of  you  to  account  for  your  doings,  except  the  mad- 
man, you  know  who  I  mean  :  I  have  granted  you  to  live, 
each  man  like  a  prince  in  his  own  palace,  even  with  as 
little  control  from  me  as  I  have  from  you. 

And  thus  would  Diabolus  hush  up  and  quiet  the  town 

,,  .  of  Mansoul,  when  the  recorder  that 

Men  sometimes  ^  ^  ^^  ^^  them  .  y^ 

angry  with  their  ^  ^  ^  curged  orations  as  these 
conscience.  would  set  the  whole  town  in  a  rage  and 

fury  against  the  old  gentleman  ;  yea,  the  rascally  crew 
would  sometimes  be  for  destroying  him.  They  have  of- 
:en  wished  in  my  hearing,  that  he  had  lived  a  thousand 


31 

miles  off  from  them  ;  his  company,  his  words,  yea,  the 
sight  of  him,  and  especially  when  they  remembered  how 
in  old  times  he  did -use  to  threaten  and  condemn  them, 
for  all  he  was  now  so  debauched,  did  terrify  and  afflict 
them  sore.* 

But  ail  their  wishes  were  vain  ;  for  I  don't  know  how, 
unless  by  the  power  of  Shaddai,  and  his  wisdom,  he  was 
preserved  in  being  amongst  them.  Besides  his  house 
was  as  strong  as  a  castle,  and  stood  hard  by  a  strong- 
T.  hold  of  the  town  ;  moreover,  if  at  any  time 

1U  thoughts.     any  ot-  the    crew   or   rabble  attempted  to 

*  Qf  f  make  him  away,  he  cduUI  pull  up  the  slui- 

j  jears.      ceS)*  an(j  jet  jn  sucn  floods  as  would  drown 

all  round  about  him. 

But  to  leave  Mr.  Recorder,  and  to  come  to  my  Lord 
_,  ...  Will-be-will,  another  of  the  famous  town  of 
Iheivid.  Mansoul<  This  Will-be-will  was  as  high- 
born in  Mansoul,  and  was  as  much,  if  not  more,  a  free- 
holder, than  many  of  them  were  ;  besides,  if  I  remember 
my  tale  aright,  he  had  some  privileges  peculiar  to  him- 
self in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Now,  together 
with  these,  he  was  a  man  of  great  strength,  resolution 
and  courage,  nor  in  his  occasion  could  any  turn  him 
away.  But  I  say,  whether  he  was  proud  of  his  estate, 
privileges,  strength,  or  what  (but  sure  it  was  through 
pride  of  something)  he  scorns  now  to  be  a  slave  in  Man- 
soul ;  and  therefore  resolves  to  bear  office  under  Dia- 
bolus,  that  he  might  (such  a  one  as  he  was)  be  a  petty 
ruler  and  governor  in  Mansoul  ;  and  (headstrong  man 
that  he  was)  thus  he  began  betimes;  for  this  man,  when 
Diaboius  did  make  his  oration  at  Ear-gate,  was  one  of 
the  first  that  was  for  consenting  to  his  words,  and  for  ac- 
cepting his  counsel  as  wholesome,  and  that  was  for  open- 
ing the  gate,  and  letting  him  into  the  town  ;  wherefore 
Diaboius  had  a  kindness  for  him,  and  for  that  reason  de- 
signed him  for  a  place  ;  and,  perceiving  the  valour  and 
stoutness  of  the  man,  he  coveted  to  have  him  for  one  of 

*  Conscience,  in  natural  men,  is  very  unequal  and  irregular  in  his 
opposition  to  sin  ;  jet,  by  fits  and  starts  lie  will  cry  out,  and  so 
frighten  the  sinner,  that  lie  wishes  him  "  a.  thousand  miles  off,"  so 
as  to  give  him  no  disturbance,  or  prevent  nis  quiet  enjoyment  of 
that  liberty  to  sin,  which  Satan  boasts  he  has  granted  to  Mansoul. 
Nevertheless  the  power  of  conscience  cannot  be  utterly  destroyed. 


32 

his  great  ones,  to  act  and  do  in  matters  of  the  highest 
concern.* 

So  he  sent  for  him,  and  talked  with  him  of  that  secret 
matter  which  lay  in  his  breast ;  but  there  needed  not 
The  will  takes  mUch  Persuas'10n  in  the  case  ;  for  as  at 
place  under  Di-    first  h?  was  willinS  tha*  Diabolus  should 

abolut  ^e  *et  *nto  ^ie  town»    s0  now  ne  was  as 

willing  to  serve  him  there.  When  the 
tyrant,  therefore,  perceived  the  willingness  of  my  lord 
to  serve  him,  and  that  his  mind  stood  bending  that  way, 
he  forthwith  made  him  captain  of  the  castle,  governor  of 
the  wall,  and  keeper  of  the  gates  of  Mansoul ;  yea,  there 
was  a  clause  in  his  commission,  that  nothing  without 
him  should  be  done  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  so  that 
now,  next  to  Diabolus  himself,  who  but  my  Lord  Will- 
be-will  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul  !  nor  could  any  thing 
be  now  done,  but  at  his  will  and  pleasure,  throughout 
Mr  M'  d  the  town  of  Mansoul,  Rom.  viii.  7.     He 

"r,  \/>  m,  '  fiy  had  also  one  Mr.  Mind  for  his  clerk: 
L,ora  §  clerk.  ,  .-,       ,  • 

a  man,  to  speak  on,   every  way  like  his 

master  :  for  he  and  his  lord  were  in  principle  one,  and  in 
practice  not  far  asunder,  Eph  ii.  2,  3,  4.  And  now  was 
Mansoul  brought  under  to  purpose,  and  made  to  fulfil 
the  lusts  of  the  will,  and  of  the  mind.f 

But  it  will  not  be  out  of  my  thoughts,  what  a  desperate 
one  this  Will-be-will  was,  when  power  was  put  into  his 
hand.  First,  he  flatly  denied  that  he  owed  any  suit  or 
service  to  his  former  prince  and  liege  Lord.  This  done* 
in  the  next  place  he  took  an  oath,  swore  fidelity  to  his 
great  master  Diabolus,  and  then  being  seated  and  set- 
tled in  his  place,  office,  advancement,  and  preferment, 
oh,  you  cannot  think-  unless  you  had  seen  it,  the  strange 
work  that  this  workman  made  in  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

*  My  Lord  Will-be-tvill — The  author  represents  the  will  as  a  lord, 
a  person  of  great  consequence  in  the  town,  and  very  justly,  for  the 
human  will  is  that  power  of  the  soul  whereby  we  chuse  and  deter- 
mine. It  is  a  governing  faculty,  and  there  could  be  no  sin,  till  the 
will  consented^to  the  temptation.  In  fallen  man  the  will  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  but  obstinately  opposed  to  it,  and  therefore 
a  fit  deputy  for  the  devil. 

f  By  the"  mind,  the  author  probably  designs  the  judgment,  or  that 
faculty  by  which  we  distinguish  between  good  and  evil,  and  we 
are  assured  by  tke  scriptures  thitf  "  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity 
against  God." 


First,  He  maligned  Mr.  Recorder  to  death  ;  he  would 

—,,              i      it    j  neither  endure  to  see  him,  nor  hear 

Tie  carnal  will  o/i-  .              ,       c  ,               ,  .     '              ,  . 

1  the  words  of  his   moUth,  he  would 

iwscs  conscience.  ,        ..                 ,        ,                .            . 

y  shut  his  eyes  wnen  he  saw  him,  and 

stop  his  ears,  when  he  heard  him  speak.  Also  he  could 
not  endure  that  so  much  as  a  fragment  of  ihe  law  of 
Shaddai  should  be  any  where  seen  in  the  town.  For  ex- 
ample, his  clerk,  Mr.  Mind,  had  some  old  rents,  Nehem. 
ix.  26.  and  torn  parchments  of  the  law  of  good  Shaddai 
in  his  house  ;  but  when  Will-be-will  saw  them,  he  cast 
them  behind  his  back.  True,  Mr.  Recorder  had  some 
of  the  laws  in  his  study  ;  but  my  lord  could  by  no-means 
Crr    /*      '11        come  at  them:  he  also   thought,    and 

u"    1    ,         said,  the  windows  of  my  old  lord  mayor's 
loves  a  dark         ,       '  ,  '       ..    ,      r    J    . 

,  ,.  house   were  always   too   light  lor   the 

m*'     profit  of  the  townof  Mansoul.  The  light 

of  a  candle  he    could  not  endure.     Now  nothing   at   all 

pleased  Will-be-will,   but  what  pleased   Diabolus  his 

lord.* 

There  was  no  other  like  him  to  trumpet  about  the 
streets  the  brave  nature,  the  wise  conduct,  and  great  glo- 
ry of  the  king  Diabolus. 

He  would  range  throughout  all  the  streets  of  Man- 
soul,  to  cry  up  his  illustrious  lord  ;  and  would  make 
—  .  ,  .  himself  even  as  an  abject,  among  the 
base  and  rascally  crew,  to  cry  up  his 
valiant  prince.  And  I  say,  when  and  wheresoever  he 
found  those  vassals,  he  would  even  make  himself  as  one 
of  them.  In  all  ill  courses,  he  would  act  without  bid- 
ding, and  do  mischief  without  commandment. 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  also  had  a  deputy  under  him, 
and  his  name  was  Mr.  Affection  :  one  that  was  also 
greatly  debauched  in  his  principles,  and  answered  there- 
to in  his  life,  Rom.  i.  25  ;  he  was  only  given  to  the  flesh, 
and  therefore  they  call  him  Vile-affection.  Now  there 
was  he,  and  one  Carnal-lust,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Mind 
A  ,     ,  (like  to  like,  quoth  the  devil  to  the  col- 

7   matc*      e'      lier)  that  fell  in  love  and  made  a  match, 

r.    ,.  ,  J  and  were   married  :  and,   as   I  take  it, 

fection  and  .         .     ,  .   '  •_  ..  '  •«*.*>« 

K'r        j  ,  thev    had    several    children,   as    Impu- 

Larnal-iust.  ^lictj  Black-mouth,  and  Rate-reproof. 

•  Great  is  the  aversion  of  the  carnal  mind  and  will  to  the  Bible, 
Never  was  greater  hatred  to  it  discovered  than  in  this  day !  But 


34 

These  three  were  black  boys  ;  and  besides  these  three, 
they  had  three  daughters,  as  Scorn-truth,  Slight-God, 
and  the  name  of  the  youngest  was  Revenge  ;  these  were 
all  married  in  the  town,  and  also  begat  and  yielded  ma- 
ny bad  brats,  too  many  to  be  inserted.  But  to  pass  by 
this.* 

When  the  giant  had  thus  ingarrisoned  himself  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  had  put  down  and  had  set  up  whom 
he  thought  good,  he  betakes  himself  to  defacing.  Now 
there  was  in  the  market-place  of  Mansoul,  and  also  upon 
the  gates  of  the  castle,  an  image  of  the  blessed  King 
Shaddai  :  this  image  was  so  exactly  engraven  (and  it 
was  engraven  in  gold)  that  it  did  the  most  resemble  Shad- 
dai himself,  of  any  thing  that  then  was  extant  in  the  world. 

vm.  *  \~   ,     .l    This  he  basely  commanded  to  be  defac- 
l\  hat  No -truth       ,         .  .         J  .        .      ,         .     _«     ,       , 
...  ed,  and  it  was  basely  done  by  the  hands 

of  Mr.  No-truth.     Now  you  must  knew, 

that  as  Diabolus  had  commanded,  and  that  by  the  hand 

of  Mr.  No-truth,  the  image  of  Shaddai  was  defaced  ;  he 

likewise  gave  order  that  the  same  Mr.  No-truth  should 

set  up,  in  its  stead,  the  horrid  and   formidable   image  of 

Diabolus  ;  to  the  great   contempt  of  the  former  King, 

and  debasing  his  town  of  Mansoul. t 

Moreover,  Diabolus  made  havock  of  all   remains  of 

*,.  ilk       the   laws   and  statutes  of   Shaddai,  that 

.  " ,    ,         could  be  found  in  the  town  of  Mansoul  ; 

's.,?f,  a,  to  wit,  such  as  contained  either  doc- 
cculd  be  found.        .  ,         .  ,       ,,     •    .,        , 

J  trines   or  morals,  with  all  civil  and  na- 

tural documents  :  also  relative  severities  he  sought 
to  extinguish.  To  be  short,  there  was  nothing  of  the 
remains  of  good  in  Mansoul,  which  he  and  WiU-be-wiH 
sought  not  to  destroy  ;  for  their  design  was,  to  turn  Man- 
soul into  a  brute,  and  to  make  it  like  to  the  sensual  sow, 
by  the  hands  of  Mr.  No-truth. i. 

why  do  our  infidels  hate  it  ?  The  true  reason  is,  "  they  love  dark- 
ness rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds  are  evil,"  John  iii.  19. 
The  little  remaining  light  of  conscience  they  cannot  endure,  be- 
cause it  condemns  their  beloved  carnality. 

*  The  affections  follow  the  dictates  of  the  will.  The  offspring 
of  Vile-affection  and  Carnal-lust  are  enumerated  : — a  wretched 
brood ! 

f  God  made  man  in  his  own  holy  and  beautiful  image.  Sin  has 
miserably  defaced  this  image  of  God  in  the  soul,  and  substituted 
the  horrid  and  deformed  image  of  the  devil.     O  what  a  change  ! 

*  Satan  would  obliterate  all  the  commandments  of  God,  prevent 


35 

When  he  had  destroyed  what  law  and  good  orders  he 

rnu      j<„f  could,   then    further  to  effect  his  de- 

The  edicts  of  .                 ,           ,.            ,T           ir 

r,.  ,   ,         „    .  si^n,  namely  to  alienate  Mansoul  from 

Diabolus  set  ufu  cp   ',  .  ,     J  v.        .                       ,           * 

1  Shaddai  her  King,  he  commands,  and 

they  set  up  his  own  vain  edicts,  statutes  and  command- 
ments, in  all  places  of  resort  or  concourse  in  Mansoul,  J 
John  ii.  1 6.  to  v/it,  such  as  gave  liberty  to  "  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  the  lusts  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  which 
are  not  of  Shaddai,  but  of  the  world."  He  encouraged, 
countenanced,  and  promoted,  lasciviousness  and  all  un- 
godliness there.  Yea,  much  more  did  Diabolus  to  en- 
courage wickedness  in  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  he  pro- 
mised them  peace,  content,  joy,  and  bliss,  in  doing  his 
commands,  and.  that  they  should  never  be  called  to  an 
account  for  their  not  doing  the  contrary.  And  let  this 
serve  to  give  a  taste  to  them  that  love  to  hear  of  what  is 
done  beyond  their  knowledge,  afar  off  in  other  countries, 

Now  Mansoul  being  wholjy  at  his  beck,  and  brought 
wholly  to  his  bow,  nothing  was  seen  or  heard  therein  but 
that  which  tended  to  set  up  him. 

But  now,  he  having  disabled  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Mr, 

rr-      ,  Recorder  from  bearirier  any  office  in 

They  have  a  new     t  T  ,         ,  *      s  -    /   -      . 

.     ,  .        Mansoul,  and  seem?   that  the  town, 

lord  mayor  and  a     ,    r       ,  :--   9  *. 

new  recorder  before  he  came  to  it,  was  the  most 

ancient  of  corporations  in  the  world  ; 
and  fearing,  if  he  did  not  maintain  greatness,  they  at 
any  time  should  object  that  he  had  done  them  an  inju« 
ry  ;  therefore,  I  say  (that  they  might  see  that  he  did 
not  intend  to  lessen  their  grandeur,  or  to  take  from  them 
any  of  their  advantageous  things)  he  did  chqse  for  them 
a  lord  mayor  and  a  recorder  to  himself ;  and  such  as 
contented  tham  to  the  heart,  and  such  also  as  pleased 
him  wonderous  well. 

The  name  of  the  mayor,  that  was  of  Diabolus's  ma» 

Th        '  king,  was  the  lord  Lustings.     A  man  tha*t 

new         j^  neither  eyes  nor  ears  ;  ail  that  he  did, 

lord  mayor.      whether  as  a  man?  or  an  officer,   he  did  it 

naturally  as  doth  the  beast  ;  and  that  which  made  him 

the  practice  of  all  duty  to  him  or  to  our  neighbor,  and  make  us 
merely  carnal  and  brutish.  Awfully  hath  he  succeededs  so  that 
man  is  become  that  motley  monster—"  hjlfbeast-^hftlf-deTU»w  W 
Bishop  Hall  calls  him  :  uniting  in  himself  the  sensual  appetites  Qi' 
the  former,  with  the  diabolical  tempers  of  the  latter, 


36 

yet  more  ignoble,  though  not  to  Mansoul,  yet  to  them 
that  beheld,  and  were  grieved  for  its  ruin,  was  that  he 
could  never  favor  good,  but  evil.* 

The  recorder  was  one  whose  name  was  Forget-good  ; 
'  and  a  very  sorry  fellow  he    was  :  he  could 

6  nf  r  remember  nothing  but  mischief,  and  to  do  it 
with  delight,  lie  was  naturally  prone  to  do 
things  that  are  hurtful :  even  hurtful  to  the  town  of  Man- 
soul,  and  all  the  dwellers  there.  These  two,  therefore, 
by  their  power  and  practice,  examples,  and  smiles  upon 
evil,  did  much  more  mischief,  and  settled  the  common 
people  in  hurtful  ways,  for  who  doth  not  perceive,  that 
Avhen  those  that  si'  aloft  are  vile  and  corrupt  themselves, 
they  corrupt  the  whole  region  and  country  where  they 
are.f 

Besides  these,  Diabolus  made  several  burgesses  and 
Tj    .  ,         aldermen  in  Mansoul,   such   as    out  of 

e  to  ma  -e  w|10m  tiie  t0Wn,  when  it  needed,  might 
tJ€m  nC'U'  chuse  them  officers,  governors,  and  ma- 

gistrates ;  and  these  are  the  names  of 
the  chief  of  them  :  Mr.  Incredulity,  Mr.  Haughty,  Mr. 
Swearing,  Mr.  Whoring,  Mr.  Hard-heart,  Mr.  Pitiless, 
Mr.  Fury,  Mr.  No-truth,  Mr.  Stand-to-lies,  Mr.  False- 
peace,  Mr.  Drunkenness,  Mr.  Cheating,  Mr.  Atheism, 
thirteen  in  all.  Mr.  Incredulity  is  the  eldest,  and  Mr. 
Atheism  the  youngest  of  the  company.| 

There  was  also  an  election  of  common  councilmen, 
and  others  ;  as  bailiffs,  Serjeants,  constables,  &c.  but  all 
of  them,  like  those  aforenamed,  being  either  fathers, 
brothers,  cousins,  or  nephews  to  them,  whose  names,  for 
brevity-sake,  I  omit  to  mention. 

When  the  giant  had  thus  far  proceeded^!  his  work,  in 

*  Instead  of  the  imderstanding,  which,  before  the  revolution,  go- 
♦erned  the  town,  Mr.  Lustings  is  made  lord  mayor.  This  wretch 
"  had  neither  eyes  nor  ears."  So  beastly  are  carnal  lusts,  that  they 
pay  no  regard  to  reason  nor  danger,  but  are  hurried  on  by  mere 
appetite  to  every  fleshly  indulgence. 

f  The  memory  has  suffered  much  by  the  fall.  It  is  wonderfully 
tenacious  of  evil,  but  is  sure  to  forget  even  thing  that  is  good. 

?  A  fit  set  o«  wretches  to  govern  under  Diabolus  !  It  is  well  ob- 
served, that  o  these  vile  aldermen,  Incredulity  (or  unbelief)  was 
the  eldest,  and  Atheim,  the  youngest.  Unbelief  naturally  ends  in 
atheism . 


He  bulldcth 


37 


the  next  place  he  betook  him  to  build  some 
strong  holds  in    the   town  ;    and  he  built 


three  strong  thfee  thafc  seemed  to  be  impregnable. 
holds.  The  firsthe  called   the  hold  of  Defiance, 

because  it  was  made  to  command  the  whole  town,  and  to 
keep  it  from  the  knowledge  of  its  ancient  King.  The 
second  he  called  Midnight-hold,  because  it  was  built  on 
purpose  to  keep  Mansoul  from  the  true  knowledge  of  itself. 
The  third  was  called  Sweet-sin-hold,  because  by  that  he 
fortified  Mansoul  against  all  desires  of  good.  The  first 
of  these  holds  stood  close  by  Eye-gate,  that  the  light 
might  as  much  as  possible  be  darkened  there.  The  se- 
cond was  built  hard  by  the  old  castle,  to  the  end  that  that 
might  be  made  more  blind  if  possible.  And  the  third 
stood  in  the  market-place. 

He  that  Diabolus  made  governor  over  the  first  of  these, 
was  one  Spite-God,  a  most  blasphemous  wretch.  He 
came  with  the  whole  rabble  of  them  that  came  against 
Mansoul  at  first,  and  was  himself  one  of  themselves.  He 
that  was  made  the  governor  of  Midnight-hold  was  one 
Love-no-light,  he  was  also  one  of  them  that  came  first 
against  the  town.  And  he  that  was  made  the  governor 
of  the  hold,  called  Sweet-sin-hold,  was  one  whose  name 
was  Love-flesh  ;  he  was  also  a  very  lewd  fellow,  but  not 
of  that  country  from  whence  the  others  are  bound.  This 
fellow  could  find  more  sweetness  when  he  was  sucking 
a  lust,  than  he  did  in  the  Paradise  of  God. 

And  now  Diabolus  thought  himself  safe  ;  he  had  taken 

r>.  .   .      ,  Mansoul  ;  he  had   in^arrisoned  himself 

Diabolus  has       -        .       /    ,     ,       .  ,  °      ...       ,  ,     ~ 

...  therein  ;  he  had  put  down  the  old  officers, 

and  set  up  new  ones;  he  had  defaced  the 
image  of  Shaddai,  and  had  set  up  his  own  ;  he  had  spoil- 
ed the  old  law  books,  and  had  promoted  his  own  vain 
lies  ;  he  had  made  him  new  magistrates  and  set  up  new 
aldermen  ;  he  had  built  his  new  holds,  and  had  manned 
them  for  himself.  And  all  this  he  did  to  make  himself 
secure,  in  case  the  good  Shaddai,  or  his  Son,  should 
come  to  make  an  incursion  upon  him.* 

*  The  revolution  is  completed.  The  understanding"  is  darken- 
ed; the  conscience  debauched  ;  the  *vill  perverted  ;  tr;e  image  of 
God  defaced  ;  the  law  of  God  suppressed  ;  and  beastly  lusts  tri- 
umphant. While  the  proud  sinner  ci-  fies  Go ,;.  lov  es  midnight 
darkness  and  wallows  in  sin.  What  an  awful  bui.  accurate  picture 
of  apostate  man  !  God  be  merciful  to  us  sinners  ! 

D 


38 


CHAP.  III. 

Information  of  the  Revolution  carried  to  Shad 'dai—- His 
great  Resentment  on  the  Occasion — His  gracious  In- 
tentions of  restoring  Mansoul — Some  Intimation  of  this 
published— Care  of  Dia bolus  to  suppress  this  Informa- 
tion— His  stratagems  to  secure  the  Possession  of  the 
Town,  and  fir  event  its  return  to  Shaddai. 


N 


OW  you  may  well  think,  that,  long  before  this  time, 
word  by  some  or  other  could  not  but  be  carried 
Tidings  carried  l°  lhe  f od  ^  Shaddai,  how  his 
to  the  court,  of  Mansoul  on  he  continem  of  Universe 
what  had  hap-  ^as  lost ;  and  that  the  giant  Diabolus, 
fiened  to  Man-  °n<f  one  °uf  *»  Majesty's  servants, 
SQUl  had,   in    rebellion   against  the  King, 

made   sure  thereof  for  himself,  and 
that  to  a  very  circumstance. 

At  first,  how  Diabolus  came  upon  Mansoul,  (they  be- 
ing a  simple  people  and  innocent)  with  craft,  subtlety, 
lies,  and  guile  :  Item,  That  he  had  treacherously  slain 
their  right  noble  and  valiant  captain,  the  Captain  Resis- 
tance, as  he  stood  upon  the  gate  with  the  rest  of  the 
townsmen :  Item,  How  my  brave  Lord  Innocent  fell 
down  dead  (with  grief,  some  say  ;  or  with  being  poison- 
ed with  the  stinking  breath  of  one  Ill-pause,  as  say  oth- 
ers) at  the  hearing  of  his  just  Lord  and  rightful  Prince 
Shaddai  so  abused  by  the  mouth  of  so  filthy  a  diabolo- 
nian  as  that  varlet  Ill-pause  was.  The  messenger  fur- 
ther told,  that  after  this  Ill-pause  had  made  a  short  ora- 
tion to  the  townsmen,  in  behalf  of  Diabolus  his  master, 
the  simple  town,  believing  to  be  true  what  was  said,  with 
one  consent  did  open  Ear-gate,  the  chief  gate  of  the  cor- 
poration, and  did  let  him  with  his  crew  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  He  further  shew- 
ed how  Diabolus  had  served  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Mr. 
Recorder,  to  wit,  that  he  had  put  them  from  all  place  of 
power  and  trust.  Item,  He  shewed  also  that  my  Lord 
Will-be-will  was  turned  a  very  rebel  and  runagate,  and 
so  was  Mr.  Mind,  his  clerk  ;  and  that  they  two  did  range 
and  revel  it  all  the  town  over,  and  teach  the  wicked  one's 
their  ways.    He  said  moreover,  that  this  Will-be-will 


39 

was  put  into  great  trust,  and  particularly  that  Diabolus 

had  put  into  Will-be- will's  hand  all  the  strong  places  in 

Mansoul  ;  and  that  Mr.  Affection  was  made  my  Lord 

Will-be-will's   deputy,   in   his   most   rebellious  affairs. 

Yea,   said   the  messenger,   this  monster,  Lord  Will-be- 

will,  has  openly  disavowed  the  King  Shaddai,  and   hath 

given  his  faith  and  plighted  troth  to  Diabolus. 

Also,  said  the  messenger,  besides  this,  the  new  king, 

or  rather  rebellious  tyrant,  over  the  once  famous,but  now 

,.         ~  perishing:  town  of  Mansoul,  has  set  up  a 

J\ew  officers  !      ,         &  ,  ,         f ».  t? 

j  i.   •  Z  ^  i  lord  mavor  and  recorder  01  his  own.     r  or 
ahticinted  by  \       .  4  AT     T 

L.  ,    ,        J  mayor,  he  has  set  up  one  Mr.  Lustmgs  ; 

and,  for  recorder,  Mr.  Forget-good  ;  two 
of  the  vilest  of  all  the  town  of  Mansoul.  This  faithful 
messenger  also  proceeded,  and  told  what  a  sort  of  new 
burgesses  Diabolus  had  made  ;  also  that  he  had  built 
several  strong  forts,  towers,  and  strong  holds  in  Man- 
soul. He  told  too,  the  which  I  had  almost  forgot,  how 
Diabolus  had  put  the  town  of  Mansoul  into  arms,  the  bet- 
ter to  capacitate  them  on  his  behalf,  to  make  resistance 
against  Shaddai  their  King,  should  he  come  to  reduce 
them  to  their  former  obedience. 

Now  the  tidings-teller  did  not  deliver  his  relation  of 

r,  ■  r  *  ^  *  *  things  in  private,  but  in  open  court, 
Grief  at  court  to     ,,     £.        l  ,  .  .     '        ,  •   ,   1      i       u-  c 

hear  the  tiding.     the  KinS  and  lm  Son'  hl§h  lords'  chief 
5  '     captains,  and  nobles,  being  all  there 

present  to  hear.  But  by  that  they  had  heard  the  whole 
of  the  story,  it  would  have  amazed  one  to  have  seen,  had 
he  been  there  to  behold  it,  what  sorrow  and  grief,  and 
compunction  of  spirit,  there  was  among  all  sorts,  to 
think  that  the  famous  Mansoul  was  now  taken ;  only  the 
King  and  his  Son  foresaw  all  this  long  before,  yea,  and 
sufficiently  provided  for  the  relief  of  Mansoul,  though 
they  told  not  every  body  thereof.  Yet  because  they  too 
would  have  a  share  in  condoling  the  misery  of  Mansoul, 
therefore  they  also  did,  and  that  at  a  rate  of  the  highest 
degree,  bewail  the  losing  of  Mansoul.  The  King  said 
plainly,  that  "  it  grieved  him  at  the  heart,"  Gen.  vi.  5, 
6.  and  you  may  be  sure  that  his*  Son  was  not  a  whit  be- 
hind him.  Thus  they  gave  conviction  to  all  about  them, 
that  they  had  love  and  compassion  for  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul.* 

*  "Known  unto  God  are  all  things,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world."    The  fall  was  foreseen  from  all  eternity,     God,  in  his  ur.* 


Well  when  the  King  and  his  Son  were  retired  ... 
privy  chamber,  they  there  again  consulted  about  what 
The  secrets  of  ihe*  had  desiSned  be*ore,  to  wit,  Tbat 
hisliurfxose  as  Mansoul  should   in  time  be  suffered 

to  be  lost  ;  so  as  certainly  it  should  be 
recovered  again.  Recovered,  I  say,  in  such  a  way,  as 
that  both  the  King  and  his  Son  would  get  themselves 
eternal  fame  and  glory  thereby.  Wherefore,  after  this 
The  Son  consultation>  tlie  s°n  of  Shaddai  (a  sweet  and 
of  God  comely  Pers°n,  and  one  that  had  always  great 
affection  for  those  that  were  in  affliction,  but 
one  that  had  mortal  enmity  in  his  heart  against  Diabolus, 
because  he  was  designed  for  it,  and  because  he  sought 
his  crown  and  dignity,  Is.  xlix.  5.  1  Tim.  i.  15.  Hos. 
xiii.  14.);  this  Son  of  Shaddai,  I  say,  having  stricken 
band  with  his  Father,  and  promised  that  he  would  be  his 
servant  to  recover  Mansoul  again,  stood  by  his  resolu- 
tion, nor  would  he  repent  of  the  same.  The  purport  of 
which  agreement  was  this,  to  wit,  That  at  a  certain  time, 
"1   bra-v*    design    Prefixcd  bY  boch> the  Ring's  Son  should 

tti    on  "foot  for     l*ke  a  J00™6?  int<?  lhe  C°"ntry  °f  U" 
thetoJo/Man-    mverse,  and  there  in  a  way  of  justice 
.  J  and  equity,  by  making  amends  for  the 

follies  of  Mansoul,  he  should  lay  the 
foundation  of  her  perfect  deliverance  from  Diabolus  and 
from  his  tyranny.* 

searchable  wisdom  permitted  it,  and  provided,  in  the  covenant  of 
grace,  for  the  restoration  of  his  people. 

Nothing  can  more  awfully  bespeak  the  extreme  sinfulness  and 
misery  of  man,  than  the  words  here  referred  to. — "  It  repented  the 
Lord  that  he  had  made  man  on  the  earth,  and  it  grieved  him  at  his 
heart/'  God's  resentment  against  sin  is  here  expressed  after  the 
manner  of  men,  and  must  not  be  understood  as  implying  vneasiness  or 
change  of  nun d  in  Jehovah,  but  his  just  displeasure  against  sin  and 
sinr.ers,  as  odious  to  bis  holiness,  and  obnoxious  to  his  justice.  He 
is  spoken  of  as  grieved,  like  a  person  whose  kindness  has  been 
abused — who  has  fostered  a  snake  in  his  bosom,  which  now  hisses 
and  stings.  "  Doth  God  thus  hate  sin,  and  shall  not  we  hate  it  ? 
Hath  our  sin  grieved  him  to  the  heart,  and  shall  not  we  be  grieved 
to  the  heart  for  it  ?  O  that  thie  consideration  may  humble  end 
shame  us,  and  that  we  may  look  upon  him  whom  we  have  thus 
grieved  and  mourn."  Mr.  Henry  on  Gen.  vi.  6. 

*  How  astonishing  is  tlie  divine  benignity  !  and  who  can  express 
it  so  well  as  in  the  words  of  Immanuel  himself  (John  iii.  6.)  Ccd 
SO  loved  the  world — so  loved  !  How  much  he  loved,  no  tongue  can 
tell,  no  heart  conceive.  It  Is  love  untQii^ht,  unparalleled  free,  and 
everlasting ! 


41 

Moreover,  Immamiel  resolved  to  make,  at  a  time  con- 
iBy  the  Holy  anient,  a  war  upon  the  giant  Diabolus,$ 
*U I  y     even  while  he  was  possessed  or  the  town 

of  Mansoul  ;  and  that  he  would  fairly,  by 
strength  of  hand,  drive  him  out  of  his  hold,  his  nest,  and 
take  it  to  himself,  to  be  his  habitation. 

This  being  now  resolved  upon,  order  was  given  to  the 
Lord  Chief  Secretary,  to  draw  up  a  fair  record  of  what 
Th    h  1         was  determined,  and  to  cause  that  it  should 

€'ht°  ^  be  published  in  all  the  comers  of  the  king- 
"  '    dom  of  Universe.     A   short  breviat  of  the 

contents  thereof,  you  may,  if  you  please,  take  here  as 
follows  : 

*  Let  all  men  know,  who  are  concerned,  that  the  Son  of 

The  content*  '  Shaddai>  the  Srcat  KinS>  is  engaged  by 
me  contents.    t  covcnam  to  his  Father,to  bring  hisMan- 

4  soul  to  him  again  ;  yea,  and  to  put  Mansoul  too,  through 
1  his  love,  into  a  far  better  and  more  happy  condition 
*  than  it  was  in  before  it  was  taken  by  Diabolus.'* 

These  papers,  therefore,  were  published  in  several 
places,  to  the  no  little  molestation  of  the  tyrant  Diabo- 
lus ;  for  now,  thought  he,  I  shall  be  molested,  and  my 
habitation  will  be  taken  from  me. 

But  when  this  matter,  I  mean  this  purpose  of  the  King 

and  his  Son,  did  at  first  take  air  at  court,  who   can   tell 

how  the  high  lords,  chief  captains,  and  noble  princes  that 

were  there,  were  taken  with   the  business  !    First,   they 

c  *  ,.      whispered  to  one  another.^  and  after  that  it 

\Among  the    ,         l  _  .,  ,       t  'f    v.      ,        . 

■  *  began  to  ring  tnroughout  the  King  s  palace, 

se  s'  aij  Wondering  at  the  glorious  design  that  be- 

tween the  King  and  his  Son  was  on  foot  for  the  misera- 
ble town  of  Mansoul  :  yea,  the  courtiers  could  scarcely 
do  any  thing,  either  for  the  King  or  kingdom,  but  they 
would  mix,  with  the  doing  thereof,  a  noise  of  the  love  of 
the  King  and  his  Son,  that  they  had  for  the  town  of  Man- 
soul. f     Nor  could  these  lords,  high  captains,   and  prin- 

*  Early  intimation  was  given  to  a  lost  world  of  God's  gracious 
design  in  favor  of  rebel  man  ;  and  the  Lord  designing  to  make 
the  scriptures,  which  are  inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  (the  secre- 
tary) the  instrument  in  hi*  hands  for  his  recovery,  was  pleased  to 
publish  in  them  his  benevolent  purpose. 

f  Angels  desire  to  pry  into  the  wonders  of  redemption.  They 
would  be  astonished  at  the  discovery  ;  a<-,  long  after  they  proved 

D  2 


42 

ces,  be  content  to  keep  this  news  at  court ;  yea,   before 

the  records   thereof  were  perfected,  themselves  came 

down  and  told  it  in  Universe. 

At  last  it  came  to  the  ears,  as  I  said,  of  Diabolus,  to  his 

r>-  a„/„,  *  -  no  Hide  discontent ;  for  you  must  think  it 
Diabolus  per-  .  ,  .       ,  •  i  .•        , 

til  xed  at  the  woultJ  PerP*ex  mm  t0  near  °*  sucn  a  de- 
sign against  him.  Well,  but  after  a  few 
casts  in  his  mind,  he  concluded  upon  these 

four  things  : 

First,  That  this  news,  these  good  tidings  (if  possible) 

should  be  kept  from  the  ears  of  the  town  of  Mansoul ; 

„  ,    ,    ,  for,  said  he,  if  they  should  once  come 

He  concluded  on  '.     .  ,    ,      *   .       c,     , ,  .    .    . 

I  th'  &*  knowledge,  that  Shade! ai  their 

*  '  former  King,  and  Immanuel  his  Son, 
are  contriving  good  for  the  town  of  Mansoul,  what  can  be 
expected  by  me,  but  that  Mansoul  will  revolt  from  un- 
der my  hand  and  government,  and  return  again  to  him.* 
Now  to  accomplish  this  his  design,  he  renews  his  flat- 
tery with  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  also  gives  him  strict 
„.        ,  charge  and  command,    that  he  should 

VlhthTne  a  k6ep  WatCh  by  day  and  nig.ht  at  aU 
J  i\*  ne'ws1  the  gates  of  the  town,  especially  Ear- 
from  Mansoul.  .  &      ,  ^  .         r      Tu  c     j 

J  gate  and  Eye-gate  :    for  I  hear  ot  a  de- 

sign, quoth  he,  a  design  to  make  us  all  traitors,  and  that 
Mansoul  must  be  reduced  to  its  first  bondage  again.  I 
hope  they  are  but  flying  stories,  quoth  he  ;  however,  let 
no  such  news  by  any  means  be  let  into  Mansoul,  lest  the 
people  be  dejected  thereat  :  I  think,  my  lord,  it  can  be 
no  welcome  news  to  you,  I  am  sure  it  is  none  to  me  i 
T          ...  and  I  think  at  this  time  it  should  be   all 

16  J0*  *  t  0UI  w^S(^oms  aRC*  care  to  nip  tae  head  of 
^h^€    af  ^z"*        a^  such  rumours  as  snaH  ter,d  to  trouble 

e  g  sp    .  oar  pe0pje  .    wherefore   I  desire,   my 

bood-tfiougAt*  lord>  that  y(m  win  m  this  maUer  do  a& 
must    be    kept     j  Lct  there  be  &t  ds  djd, 

eut  of  Mansoul.  ^  ^  eyery  gate  of  ^  fQwn      ^ 

themselves  to  be,  by  the  chorus  they  sang*  at  oar  Saviour's  birth  : — 
M  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest  f  on  earth,  peace  !  good-will  towards 
mea  !"  These  benevolent  spirits  were  also  sometimes  the  messen- 
gers of  evangelical  tidings  to  the  fathers,  previous  to  the  incarna- 
tion of  Immanuel. 

*  It  is  the  interest  of  hell  to  keep  men  in  ignorance  of  the  gos- 
pel, the  proper  tendency  of  which  is  to  induce  sinners  to  return  to 
Ggd,  2  Cor  iv.  4. 


43 

also  and  examine  from  whence  such  come,  whom  you 
perceive  do  come  from  far  hither  to  trade  :  nor  let  them 
by  any  means  be  admitted  into  Mansoul,  unless  you  shall 
plainly  perceive  that  they  are  favorers  of  our  excellent 
...  ,  government.       I    command    moreover, 

,     ^°°  j      said  Diabolus,  that  there  be  spies  con- 

thougnts  ana      tinualIy  vvaIking  up  and  down  the  town 

T  1/^  Z  of  Mansoul;  and  let  them  have  power 
be  sup/iressea.     tQ  suppress  and  destroy   any  that  they 

shall  see  plotting  against  us,  or  that  shall  prate  of  what 
by  Shaddai  and  Immanuel  is  intended. 

This  therefore  was  accordingly  done  ;  my  Lord  Will- 
be-will  hearkened  to  his  lord  and  master,  went  willingly 
after  his  commandment,  and,  with  all  the  diligence  he 
could,  kept  any  that  would  from  going  out  abroad,  or 
that  sought  to  bring  these  tidings  to  Mansoul,  from  com- 
ing into  the  town. 

Secondly,  This  done,  in  the  next  place,  Diabolus,  that 
„  .,     he  mie;ht  make  Mansoul   as    sure   as    he 

.  .  could,  frames  and  imposes  a  new  oath  and 

^  s     '         horrible  covenant  upon  the  town's  folk  : 

To  wit,  That  they  should  never  desert  him,  nor  his 
government,  nor  yet  betray  him,  nor  seek  to  alter  his 
laws  :  but  that  they  should  own,  confess,  stand  by,  and 
acknowledge  him  for  their  rightful  king,  in  defiance  of 
any  that  do,  or  hereafter  shall,  by  any  pretence,  law,  or 
title  whatsoever,  lay  claim  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  Isa. 
xxviii.  15.  thinking  belike  that  Shaddai  had  not  power 
Th  k  to  aDS0^ve  them  from  this  covenant  with 
,  y  °  death,  and  agreement  with  hell.  Nor  did 
the  silly  Mansoul  stick  or  boggle  at  all  at 
this  most  monstrous  engagement,  but,  as  if  it  had  been  a 
sprat  in  the  mouth  of  a  whale,  they  swallowed  it  without 
any  chewing.  Were  they  troubled  at  it  ?  Nay,  they 
rather  bragged  and  boasted  of  their  so  brave  fidelity  to 
the  tyrant  their  pretended  king  ;  swearing,  that  they 
would  never  be  changelings,  nor  forsake  their  old  lord 
for  a  new.* 

*  Hardened  sinners  seem  to  be  sworn  vassals  of  satan,  and  some- 
times make  desperate  resolutions  never  to  be  religious.  "  We 
have  made  a  covenant  with  death,  and  with  hell  are  we  at  agree- 
ment." Isa.  xxviii.  15.  Such  men  "  glory  in  their  shame,"  and 
d«termine  to  be  more  and-more  vile. 


44 

Thus  did  Diabolus  tie  poor  Mansoul  fast;  but  jeal- 
ousy, that  never  thinks  itself  strong  enough,  put  him,  in 
the  next  place,  upon  another  exploit,  which  was,  yet 
more,  if  possible,  to  debauch  this  town  of  Mansoul  ; 
wherefore  he  caused,  by  the  hand  of  one  Mr.  Filth,  an 
iOdhua  atheisti-  ^ious,  nasty,  lascivious  piece  of  beast- 
cal  fiamjihlets,  hn^  l0^e  drf  Wn  U£  in  ™g'  and 
and  filthy  ballads  **}  UP°n  the  j?ates  ;  whe^y  he  grant- 
and  romances  f d  afnd  Save.  ,lcf  ?ce  t0  f »  h»  "•  and 
full  of  ribaldry.  ****  s°ns  In  Mansoul,  to  do  what- 
J        J  v        soever  their  lustful  appetites  prompt- 

ed them  to  do,  and  that  no  man  was  to  let,  hinder,  or 
control  them,  upon  pain  cf  incurring  the  displeasure  of 
their  prince.* 

Now  this  he  did  for  these  reasons  : 

1.  That  the  town  of  Mansoul  might  be  yet  made  weak- 
Reasonsfcr  CF  and  weaker'  and  so  more  unable, 
his  thus  doing.     **oM  tidin"s  co.me  t^t  their  redemp- 

5  tion  was  designed,  to  believe,  hope,  or 
consent  to  the  truth  thereof:  for  reason  says,  *  the  big- 
ger the  sinner,  the  less  ground  or  hope  of  mercy.' 

2.  The  second  reason  was,  If  perhaps  Immature],  the 
SonofShaddai  their  King,  by  seeing  the  horrible  and 
profane  doings  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  might  repent, 
though  entered  into  a  covenant  of  redeeming  them,  of 
pursuing  that  covenant  of  their  redemption  ;  for  he 
knew  that  Shaddai  was  holy,  and  that  his  Son  Immanuel 
was  holy  ;  yea,  he  knew  it  by  woeful  experience  :  for, 
for  the  iniquity  and  sin  of  Diabolus  was  he  cast  from  the 
highest  orbs.  Wherefore  what  more  rational  than  for 
him  to  conclude,  that  thus  for  sin  it  might  fare  with  Man- 
soul ?  But  fearing  lest  also  this  knot  should  break,  he  be- 
thinks himself  of  another,  to  wit : 

Thirdly,  To  endeavor  to  possess  all  hearts  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  that  Shaddai  was  raising  an   army, 

*  The  margin  informs  us  what  this  means.  Would  to  God  there 
were  none  of  these  infidel  and  obscene  pamphlets,  pictures,  and 
songs  among  us  !  But  they  abound;  are  circulated  with  diligence, 
introduced  into  schools  among  boys  and  girls,  read  with  avidity, 
and  they  produce  the  damnable  effects  which  the  devil  designs  ;  for 
the  deeper  the  heart  is  immersed  in  sensuality,  the  less  regard  will 
be  paid  to  God  and  religion  ;  and,  not  unfrequently,  a  secret  de- 
spair possesses  the  sinner,  that  there  is  no  hope  for  him,  aud  there- 
fore he  may  as  well  enjoy  the  full  pleasures  of  sin, 


45 

to  come  to  overthrow  and  utterly  to  destroy  the  town  of 
Mansoul  (and  this  he  did  to  forestal  any  tidings  that 
might  come  to  their  ears,  of  their  deliverance)  ,•  for, 
thought  he,  if  I  first  spread  this  abroad,  the  tidings  that 
might  come  after  will  be  swallowed  up  of  this  ;  for  what 
else  will  Mansoul  say,  when  they  shall  hear  that  they 
must  be  delivered,  but  that  the  true  meaning  is,  Shaddai 
677  hi  f  mten(^s  to  destroy  them  ?  Wherefore  he 
\  . ace  /  f  summons  the  whole  town  into  the  market- 
hearing,  ana  0/  placej$  and  there  wifh  deceitful  tongue 
considering.  thu5  he  adtlresses  himse]f  unto  them  . 

"  Gentlemen,  and  my  very  good  friends,  you  are  all, 
as  you  know,  my  legal  subjects,  and  men  of  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul ;  you  know  how,  from  the  first  day 
that  I  have  been  with  you  until  now,  I  have  behaved  my- 
self among  you,  and  what  liberty  and  great  privileges 
you  have  enjoyed  under  my  government;  I  hope,  to  your 
honor  and  mine,  and  also  to  your  content  and  delight. 
Now,  my  famous  Mansoul,  a  noise  of  trouble  there  is 
abroad,  of  trouble  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  sorry  I  am 
therefore  for  your  sakes.  For  I  received  but  now  by 
the  post,  from  my  Lord  Lucifer  (and  he  used  to  have 
good  intelligence)  that  your  old  King  Shaddai  is  raising 
an  army  to  come  against  you,  to  destroy  you  root  and 
branch  ;  and  this,  O  Mansoul,  is  now  the  cause  that  at 
this  time  I  have  called  you  together,  namely,  to  advise 
what  in  this  juncture  is  best  to  be  done.  For  my  part, 
I  am  but  one,  and  can  with  ease  shift  for  myself,  did  I 
list  to  seek  my  own  ease,  and  to  leave  my  Mansoul  in  all 
danger,  but  my  heart  is  so  firmly  united  to  you,  and  so 
loth  am  I  to  leave  you,  that  I  am  willing  to  stand  and 
fall  with  you,  to  the  utmost  hazard  that  shall  befall  me. 
What  say  you,  O  my  Mansoul  ?  will  you  now  desert  your 
old  friend  ;  or  do  you  think  of  standing  by  mc  V 

Then  as  one  man,  with  one  mouth,  they  cried  out  to- 
gether, "  Let  him  die  the  death  that  will  not." 

Then  said  Diabolus  again,  '*  'Tis  in  vain  for  us  to  hope 
y         l      .   .        for  quarter,  for  this  King  knows  not  how 
'     *    to  shew  it.     True,   perhaps  he,   at  his 
anguage.  ^^  sitting  down  before  us,  will  talk  of 

and  pretend  to  mercy,  that  thereby  with  the  more  ease, 
and  less  trouble,  he  may  again  make  himself  the  master  of 
Mansoul  \  whatever  therefore  he  should  say,  believe  not 


46 

one  syllable  or  tittle  of  it,  for  all  such  language  is  but  fo 
overcome  us,  and  to  make  us,  while  we  wallow  in  our 
blood,  the  trophies  of  his  merciless  victory.  My  mind 
is,  therefore,  that  we  resolve  to  the  last  man  to  resist 
him,  and  not  to  believe  him  on  any  terms  ;  for  in  at  that 
door  ivill  come  our  danger.  But  shall  we  be  flattered  out 
of  our  lives  ?  I  hope  you  know  more  of  the  rudiments 
of  politics,  than  to  suffer  yourselves  to  be  so  pitifully 
served. 

"  But  suppose  he  should,  if  he  get  us  to  yield,  save 
some  of  our  lives,  or  the  lives  of  some  of  them  that  are 
underlings  in  Mansoul,  what  help  will  that  be  to  you  that 
are  the  chief  of  the  town,  especially  you  whom  I  have 
set  up,  and  whose  greatness  has  been   procured  by  you 

^  .  lanruaze  throuSh  y°ur  faithful  sticking  to  me  ? 
V  S  6  6'  ^nd  sl]pp0se  again,  that  he  should  give 
quarter  to  every  one  of  you,  be  sure  he  will  bring  you  in- 
to that  bondage  under  which  you  were  captivated  be- 
fore, or  a  worse,  and  then  what  good  will  your  lives  do 
you  ?  Shall  you  with  him  live  in  pleasure,  as  you  do 
now  ?  No,  no,  you  must  be  bound  by  laws  that  will  pinch 

„  ,  r  . ,  -  you,  and  be  made  to  do  that  which  at 
ne  is  ajraia  oj  ent  is  hateful  t0  you<*     X  am  for 

losing  Mansoul.     ^  [f  ^  ^  fop  ^  >  and  h  fa  bettep 

to  die  valiantly,  than  to  live  like  pitiful  slaves.  But  I 
say,  the  life  of  a  slave  will  be  accounted  a  life  too  good 
for  Mansoul  now  ;  blood,  blood,  nothing  but  blood,  is  in 
every  blast  of  Shaddai's  trumpet  against  poor  Mansoul 
now  :  pray  be  concerned,  I  hear  he  is  coming  up,  and 
rr  stand  to  your  arms,  that  now,   while   you 

lie  fiuts  them    haye  leisure?  j  ma„  teach  you   some  feats 

u/ion  arming  of  ^  Armour  for  you  I  have,  and  by 
themselves.       me  k  ^  .  yQ^  and  h  jg  suffic;ent  for  Man. 

soul,  from  top  to  toe  :  nor  can  you  be  hurt  by  what  his 
force  can  do,  if  you  shall  keep  it  well  girt  and  fastened 
about  you:  come  therefore  to  my  castle  and  welcome, 
and  harness  yourselves  for  the  war.  There  is  helmet, 
breast-plate,  sword,  shield,  and  what  not,  that  you  will 
light  like  men. 

*  Carnal  men  readily  believe  this  lie,  and  make  it  one  of  their 
apologies  for  their  dislike  of  religion,  that  it  is  destructive  of  liber- 
ty and  pleasure.  But  believers  assuredly  know  that  "  Christ's 
yoke  is  easy  and  his  burden  light ;"  his  "  service  is  perfect  free- 
dom," and  all  "  his  ways  are  pleasantness  and  peace," 


47 

"  1.  My  helmet,  otherwise  called  an  head-piece,  is 
rT.  ,  j  ,  hope  of  doing  well  at  last,  what  lives  soever 
uunamei.    youIivejDeutxxix.  19.     This  is  that  which 

they  had,  who  said,  i  they  should  have  peace,  though 
they  walked  in  the  wickedness  of  their  heart,  to  add 
drunkenness  to  thirst :'  a  piece  of  approved  armour  is 
this  ;  and  whoever  has  it,  and  can  hold  it,  so  long  no  ar- 
row, dart,  sword,  or  shield,  can  hurt  him  ;  this  there- 
fore keep  on,  and  thou  wilt  ward  off  many  a  blow,  my 
Mansoul. 

u  2.  My  breast-plate  is  a  breast-plate  of  iron,  Rev.  ix. 

/&  breatt-filate.     f     l  hf  f°reed  « '" '?line  own  coun: 
1  try,  and   all   my   soldiers   are   armed 

therewith ;  in  plain   language,  it  is  an  hard   heart,  an 

heart  as  hard  as  iron,  and  as  much  past  feeling  as  a  stone  ; 

the  which  if  you  get  and  keep,  neither  mercy  shall  win 

you,  nor  judgment  fright  you.     This  therefore  is  a  piece 

of  armcur  most  necessary    for   all   to  put  on  that  hate 

Shaddai,  and  that  would  fight  against  him  under  my 

banner. 

"  3.  My  sword  is  a  tongue  that  is  set  on  fire  of  hell, 
jfr.fl  Ps.  lvii.  4.  lxiv.  3.  James  iii.  6.  and  that  can 
bend  itself  to  speak  evil  of  Shaddai,  his  Son, 
his  ways,  his  people  ;  use  this,  it  has  been  tried  a  thou- 
sand times  twice  told ;  whoever  hath  it,  keeps  it,  and 
makes  use  of  it  as  I  would  have  him,  can  never  be  con- 
quered by  mine  enemy. 

"  4.  My  shield  is  unbelief,  Job.  xv.  26.  Psalm  lxxvi. 
Hi  1'  Id  3*  ^ark  v*-  5'  6-  or  calling  into  question  the 
truth  of  the  word,  or  all  the  sayings  that 
speak  of  the  judgment  that  Shaddai  has  appointed  for 
wicked  men  :  use  this  shield  ;  many  attempts  he  has 
made  upon  it,  and  sometimes,  'tis  true,  it  has  been  bruis- 
ed ;  but  they  that  have  writ  of  the  wars  of  Immanuel 
against  my  servants,  have  testified,  that  "  he  could  do  no 
mighty  work  there,  because  of  their  unbelief.,,  Now, 
to  handle  this  weapon  of  mine  aright,  is,  not  to  believe 
things  because  they  are  true,  of  what  sort,  or  by  whom- 
soever asserted  :  if  he  speaks  of  judgment,  care  not  for 
it ;  if  he  speaks  of  mercy,  care  not  for  it ;  if  he  promises, 
if  he  swears  that  he  would  do  to  Mansoul,  if  it  turns,  no 
hurt,  but  good  :  regard  not  what  is  said,  question  the 
truth  of  all  j  for  this  is  to  wield   the  shield  of  unbelief 


48 

arighc,  and  as  my  servants  ought,  and  do  :  and  he  that 
does  otherwise,  loves  me  not,  nor  do  1  count  him  but  an 
enemy  to  me. 

"Another  part  or  piece,  said  Diabolus,of  mine  excellent 
,  armour,  is  "  a  dumb  and  prayerless  spi- 

f  rmour^6  rit»"  a  spirit  that  scorns  t0  Cfy  for  mercy, 
oj  a.  mour.  jet  ^  danger  be  ever  so  great ;  where- 
fore be  you,  my  Mansoul,  sure  that  you  make  use  of  this. 
What !  cry  for  quarter  ?  Never  do  that,  if  you  would  be 
mine :  I  know  you  stout  men ;  and  am  sure  that  I  have  clad 
you  with  that  which  is  armour  proof;  wherefore  to  cry 
to  Shaddai  for  mercy,  let  that  be  far  from  you.  Besides 
all  this,  I  have  a  maul,  firebrands,  arrows,  and  death,  all 
good  hand-weapons,  and  such  as  will  do  executien.* 

After  he  had  thus  furnished  his  men  with  armour  and 
arms,  he  addressed  himself  to  them  in   suchlike  words 

H    h     1       11    as  t'iese  :  '  Remember,  quoth  he,  that  I 

'  h       h    a h    am  J0Ur  r^ht^ul  king  J  and  tnat  vou  nave 

-ivi     a  sfieec      ta^en  an  oath,  and  entered  into  covenant, 

to  t  em,  tQ  ^  lrue  tQ  me  an(j  tQ  m^r  cause  .  j  £aVj 

remember  this,  and  shew  yourselves  stout  and  valiant 
men  of  Mansoul.  Remember  also  the  kindness  that  I 
have  always  shewed  to  you,  and  that  without  your  peti- 
tion. I  have  granted  to  you  external  things  ;  wherefore 
the  privileges,  grants,  immunities,  and  profits,  and  hon- 
ors, wherewith  I  have  endowed  you,  do  call  forth  at  your 
hands  returns  of  loyalty,  my  lion-like  men  of  Mansoul  : 
and  what  so  fit  a  time  to  shew  it,  as  when  others  shall 
seek  to  take  my  dominion  over  you  into  their  own  hands  ? 
One  word  more,  and  I  have  done  :  Can  we  but  stand, 
and  overcome  this  one  shock  or  brunt,  I  doubt  not  but 
in  a  little  time  all  the  world  will  be  ours;  and  when  that 
day  comes,  my  true  hearts,  I  will  make  you  kings,  prin- 
ces, and  captains,  and  what  brave  days  shall  we  have 
then.f 

*  This  is  a  just  description  of  that  "  whole  armour"  of  the  devil, 
with  which  mistaken  sinners  defend  themselves  against  God.  Pre- 
sumption— hardness  of  heart — a  blasphemous  tongue — unbelief, 
and  a  prayerless  spirit.  This  is  satan's  armour  ;  the  very  reverse 
of  that  which  God  has  provided  for  chiistian  soldiers. 

-fThus  satan  deceiveth  (almost)  the  whole  world,  promising 
liberty  and  pleasure,  while  slavery  and  destruction  are  his  only 
aim.  '  Nor  need  we  wonder  that  lie  thus  assauhs  us,  for  he  hid  the 
presumption  to  attack  our  divine  Lord  in  the  same  manner ;  "  All 


49 

Diabolus  having  thus  armed  and  fore-armed  his  ser- 
vants and  vassals  in  Mansoul,  against  their  good  and 
lawful  King  Shaddai,  in  the  next  place  he  doubleth  his 
guards  at  the  gates  of  the  town,  and  betakes  himself  to 

.  -.         the  castle,  which  was  his  strong  hold: 
I  hey  oj  Man-     hh    yassals  als0?   to   shcw   their  ^ilJs^ 

tout  shew  their     ^  supposed  (but  jgnobie)   gallantry, 

oya   y  t(  exercise  them  in  their  arms  every  day, 

and  teach  one  another  feats  of  war,  they 

also  defied  their  enemies,  and   sung  up  the.    praises  oi' 

their  tyrant;  they  threatened  also  what  men  they  would 

he,  if  ever  things  should  rise  so  high  as  a  war  between 

Shaddai  and  their  king. 


CHAP.  IV. 

Shaddai  sends  an  army  of  Forty  Thousand  Men  to  reduce 
^Mansoul,  under  the  command  of  Boanerges,  Conviction, 
Judgment,  and  Execution — The  Captains  address  them- 
selves to  the  Inhabitants  in  Speeches  of  great  energy f 
but  to  Hi  tie  purpose,  Diabolus,  Incredulity,  Ill-pause, 
and  others  interposing  to  prevent  submission. -—Preju- 
dice defends  Ear- gale  with  a  Guard  of  Sixty  deaf 
Men. 

NOW  all  this  time  the  good  King,  the  King  Shad- 
dai, was  preparing  to  send  an  army  to  recover  the 
town  of  Mansoul  again  from  under  the  tyranny  of  their 
Q/    ....  pretended    king    Diabolus  :     but    he 

.b/iaaaaipre-         thought  good,  at  the  first,  not  to  send 
pareth  an  army     ihem  by  the  h&nd  &nd  conduct  0f  brave 

ofManrel7l!Ty  Immanuel  his  Son>  but  under  the  hand 
°J        '  of  some  of  his  servants,  to  see  first  by 

them  the  temper  of  Mansoul,  and  whether  by  them  they 

would  be  won  to  the  obedience  of  their  King.    The  army 

these  things,"  said  he,—"  all  the  glories  and  pleasures  of  the  world 
— "  will  1  give  thee  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me."  None 
of  these  things,  however  seduced  his  heart ;  but  alas  !  how  smal! 
a  portion  of  worldly  good  is  generally  enough  to  allure  us  ? 

E 


50 

consisted  of  above  forty  thousand,  all  true  men  ;  for 
they  came  from  the  King's  own  court,  and  were  those  of 
his  own  ch using. 

They  came  up  to  Mansoul  under  the  conduct  of  four 
stout  generals,  each  man  being  the  captain  of  ten  thou- 
sand men  ;  and  these  are  their  names  and  their  ensigns. 

«7v,„  »*,«*„.*«  Tne  name  of  the  first  was  Captain  Boan- 
1  lie  contains  .  r  ,  *,  ,, 

_    a  erges;  the  name  of  the  second  was  Cap- 

tain  Conviction  ;  the  name  of  the  third, 
Captain  Judgment  ;  and  the  fourth  was  Captain  Execu- 
tion. These  were  the  captains  that  Shaddai  sent  to  re- 
gain Mansoul. 

These  four  captains  (as  was  said)  the  King  thought 
fit  in  the  first  place  to  send  to  Mansoul,  to  make  an  at- 
tempt upon  it  ;  for  indeed  generally,  in  all  his  wars,  he 
did  use  to  place  these  four  captains  in  the  van,  for  they 
were  very  stout  and  rough-hewn  men,  Psal.  Ix.  4.  men 
that  were  fit  to  break  the  ice,  and  to  make  their  way  by 
dint  of  sword,  and  their  men  were  like  themselves. 

To  each  of  these  captains  the  King  gave  a  banner, 
Tf  p  K.        ..       that  it  might  be  displayed,  becau 
.   e     tng  gwe»    ^e  goodness  of  his  cause,  and  because 
them  a  banner.     of  ^  ^^  ^  he  had  tQ  Mansoul. 

First,  To  Captain  Boanerges,  for  he  was*the  chief,  to 
him,  I  say,  were  given  ten  thousand  men  :  his  ensign 
was  Mr.  Thunder :  he  bore  the  black  colours,  and  his 
scutcheon  was  the  three  burning  thunderbolts,  Mark  iii. 
17. 

The  second  captain  was  Captain  Conviction ;  to  him 
were  given  ten  thousand  men :  his  ensign's  name  was 
Mr.  Sorrow  ;  he  did  bear  the  pale  colours,  and  his 
scutcheon  was  the  book  of  the  law  wide  open,  from 
whence  issued  a  flame  of  fire,  Deut.  xxxiii.  2. 

The  third  captain  was  Captain  Judgment ;  to  him  were 
given  ten  thousand  men  :  his  ensign's  name  was  Mr. 
Terror ;  he  bare  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was 
a  burning  fiery  furnace,  Matt.  xiii.  40,  41. 

The  fourth  captain  was  Captain  Execution ;  to  him 
were  given  ten  thousand  men :  his  ensign  was  one  Mr. 
Justice  ;  he  also  bare  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon 
was  a  fruitless  tree,  with  an  axe  lying  at  the  root  there- 
of, Matt,  iii.  10. 

These  four  captains,  as  I  said,  had  every  one  of  them 


...    ..  ,A  .      .  under  his  command  ten  thousand 

The  four  cafitamshavc  ^  of       Qd  fideU      tQ  tho 

each  ten  thousand  men        .        ftnd  ^  ^  their  ^ 
ttwrfifr  tf  <rm.  actions.* 

Well,  the  captains  and  their  forces,  their  men  and  un- 
der officers,  being*  had  upon  a  day  by  Shaddai  into  the 
field,  and  there  called  over  by  their  names,  were  then  and 
there  put  into  such  harness  as  became  their  degree,  and 
that  service  that  now  they  were  going  about  for  their  King. 

Now  when  the  King  had  mustered  his  forces,  (tor  it 
was  he  that  mustered  the  host  to  the  battle)  he  gave  un- 
to the  captains  their  several  commissions,  with  charge 
and  commandment,  in  the  audience  of  all  the  soldiers, 
that  they  should  t'tke  heed  faithfully  and  courageously 
to  do  and  execute  the  same.  Their  commissions  were, 
for  the  substance  of  them,  the  same  in  form,  though,  as 
to  name,  title,  place,  and  degree  of  the  captains,  there 
might  be  some,  but  very  small  variation,  and  here  let 
me  give  you  an  account  of  the  matter  and  sum  contain- 
ed in  their  commission. 

A  Commission  from  the  great  King  Shaddai.  King  of 
■Mansoul,  to  his  trusty  and  noble  Captain,  the  Captain 
Boanerges,  for  making  War  upon  the  Town  ofMamouU 

1  O  Thou  Boanerges,  one  of  my  stout  and  thundering 

n        .    .  *  captains,  over  one  ten  thousand  of  my 

Commission  t      ^-    and  f  ithful  servants    Matt,  x# 

from  the  vreat  .  ,  .     T     ,  _  .,         . 

v       w    //  •         ll#  Luke  x.  5.  go  thou  in  my  name, 

King  Madam.  <  ^  ^   thy  forcC)  tQ  the  miserable 

*In  all  ages  of  the  world,  even  those  previous  to  the  incarnation 
of  Christ,  God  has  sent  messages  of  mercy  to  his  sinful  creatures 
by  his  servants,  whose  various  gifts  are  described  by  the  four  cap- 
tains. Boa.7ierges  (Mark  iii.  17.)  signifies  the  powerful  and  awak- 
ening preaching  of  the  word  ;  Conviction  means  the  awful  display 
of  the  holy  law,  as  at  Sinai,  with  its  proper  effect  on  the  con- 
science, convincing  of  the  transgressions  committed  against  it ; 
Judgment  is  designed  to  shew  the'' terror  of  a  sinner,  alarmed  by 
the  dreadful  threat enings  of  offended  justice,  and  expectation  of 
the  great  day  of  accounts  ;  and  Execution  may  signify  the  fulfil- 
ment of  those  threatenings  in  the  final  destruction  of  impenitent 
and  unbelieving  sinners,  who  reject  the  overtures  of  mercy  in  the 
gospel.  These  are  the  instruments  which  God  is  pleased  general- 
ly to  employ  in  convincing  and  converting  sinners,  as  might  be  ex- 
emplified in  the  case  of  the  jailer,  Acts  xvi. ;  but  he  sometimes 
works  with  equal  efficacy  by  milder  means,  and  at  once  gently  opens 
the  heart  to  admit  Immanuel,  as  in  the  instance . of  Lydia,  mention- 
ed in  the  same  chapter. 


1  town  of  Mansoul,  and  when  thou  comest  thither,  of- 

*  fer  them  first  conditions  of  peace  ;  and  command  them, 
4  that,  casting  off  the  yoke  and  tyranny  of  the  wicked  Di- 

*  aboius,  they  return  to  me,  their  rightful  prince  and 
'  lord  ;  command  them  also,  that  they  cleanse  themselves 
'  from  all  that  is  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  (and  look  to 

*  thyself,  that  thou  have  good  satisfaction  touching  the 

*  truth  of  their  obedience.)  Thus  when  thou  hast  com- 
i  manded  them  (if  they  in  truth  submit  thereto)  then  do 

*  thou  to  the  uttermost  of  thy  power,  what  in  thee  lies,  to 

*  set  up  for  me  a  garrison  in  the  famous  town  of  Man- 

*  soul ;  nor  do  thou  hurt  the  least  native  that  moveth  or 
4  breatheth  therein,  if  they  will  submit  themselves  to  me, 

*  but  treat  thou  such  as  if  they  were  thy  friends  or  breth- 
'  ren ;  for  all  such  I  love,  and  they   shall  be  dear  unto 

*  me  ;  and  tell  them,  that  I  will  take  a  time  to  come  un- 
{  to  them,  and  let  them  know  that  I  am  merciful,  1  Thess* 
«  ii.  7—11. 

'  But  if  they  shall,  notwithstanding  thy  summons,  and 
i  the  producing  of  my  authority,  resist,  stand  out  against 

*  thee,  and  rebel ;  then  I  do  command  thee  to  make  use 
1  of  all  thy  cunning,  power,  might,  and  force,  to  bring 
{  them  under  by  strength  of  hand.     Farewell.' 

Thus  you  see  the  sum  of  their  commissions  ;  for,  as  I 
said  bcfoi ■»,  for  the  substance  of  them,  they  were  the 
same  that  the  rest  of  the  noble  captains  had. 

Wherefore  they  having  received  each  commander  his 
authority  at  the  hand  of  their  King  ;  the  day  being  ap- 
pointed, and  the  place  of  their  rendezvous  being  prefix- 
ed, each  commander  appearing  in  such  gallantry  as  his 
—,       .  cause   and  calling   required  ;  so  after  a 

Ihey  prepare  ngw  entertauiment  from  Shaddai,  with  fly- 
for  a  march.  .^  cojours  thev  set  forward  to  march  to- 
wards the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Captain  Boanerges 
led  the  van,  Captain  Conviction  and  Captain  Judgment 
made  up  the  main  body,  and  Captain  Execution  brought 
up  the  rear.  They  then  having  a  great  way  to  go  (for 
the  town  of  Mansoul  was  far  off  from  the  court  of  Shad- 
dai, Eph.  ii.  13,  17.)  marched  through  the  regions  and 
countries  of  many  people,  not  hurting  or  abusing  any, 
but  blessing  wherever  they  came.  They  also  lived  upon 
the  King's  cost,  all  the  way  they  went.* 

•  Fallen  man  is  indeed  very  far  from  God  and  righteousness  ; 
but,  "in  Chri»t  Jesu*,  they  who  were  sometimes  far  ofl*,  are  made 


53 

Having  travelled  thus  for  many  days,  at  last  they  came 
within  sight  of  Mansoul  ;  the  which  when  they  saw,  the 
captains  could  for  their  hearts  do  no  less  for  a  while  than 
bewail  the  condition  of  the  town  ;  for  they  quickly  saw 
that  it  was  prostrate  to  the  will  of  Diabolus,  and  to  his 
ways  and  designs. 

Well,  to  be  short,  the  captains  come  up  before  the 
town,  march  up  to  Ear-gate,  and  sit  down  there  (for  that 
was  the  place  of  hearing).  So  when  they  had  pitched 
their  tents,  and  intrenched  themselves,  they  addressed 
themselves  to  make  their  assault. 

Now  the  townsfolk  at  first,  beholding  so  gallant  a  com- 

rr,,  f ,  pany  so  bravely  accoutred,  and  so  ex- 

The  world  we       *     '    _,      ,.     -V     j     u     •  a.   • 

,  ,  cellently  disciplined,   having  on   their 

convinced  by  ....     .  J  r  i   r     1     •       .. 

the  wllordtred  Spring  armour,  and  displaying  their 
If  f  th  dl  colours,  could  not  but  come  outof  their 
ie  *  ^'  houses  and  gaze.  But  the  cunning  fox, 
Diabolus,  fearing  that  the  people,  after  this  sight,  should, 
on  a  sudden  summons,  open  the  gates  to  the  captains, 
came  down  with  all  haste  from  the  castle,  and  made 
them  retire  into  the  body  of  the  town ;  who,  when  he 
had  them  there,  made  this  lying  and  deceivable  speech 
unto  them.* 

"Gentlemen/'  quoth  lie,  "although  you  are  my  trusty 

_..  ,   ,        ,.  and  well- beloved  friends,  yet  I  cannot 

Diabolus  alien-  .     ^  ,    , •    ,   N    ,  -  ■,            c      J        ,  ^ 

,,  .       .    .  but  (a  little)  chide  you  for  your  late  ull- 
ages their  minds  •     v             \       •     J  •         ■ 
f          ,  circumspect  action,  m  going  out  to  gaze 
from  t  em.  on  ^^t  great  ancj  migUly  force  that  byt 

yesterday  sat  down  before  (and  have  now  intrenched  them- 
selves in  order  to  the  maintaining  of  the  siege  against) 
the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Do  you  know  who  they 
are  ?  whence  they  came  ?  and  what  is  their  purpose  in 
sitting  down  before  the  town  of  Mansoul  ?  They  are  they 
of  whom  I  have  told  you  long  ago,  that  they  would  come 
to  destroy  this  town,  and  against  whom  I  have  been  at 

nigh  by  his  blood."  To  effect  this,  God  sends  his  ministers,  who 
come  not  on  "  this  warfare  at  their  own  charges,"  but  are  support- 
ed by  their;divine  Master,  and  whose  hearts  are  affected  with  the 
miserable  condition  of  their  fellow  men. 

*  There  is  such  a  beauty  and  glory  in  the  holy  walk  of  godly  min- 
isters and  sincere  christians,  that  the  world  cannot  help  admiring* 
and  commending  them  ;  it  is  therefore  the  interest  of  satan,  by  all 
means  to  prejudice  their  minds  against  them,  by  such  abominable 
lies  as  those  contained  in  the  following  speech. 
E  2 


the  cost  to  arm  you  cap-a-pie  for  your  body,  be 
S  tan  <*reathi        Sreat   fortifications  for    your  mind — 
afraidaof  God's     Wherefore   then  did   you  not  rather, 
minister,,  that       even  "  *e  first ,  appearance  of  them, 
t/icu  will  set  cry  out'  Flre  lhe  beacons'  and  S1Te  the 

Mansoul  against  ?.h°le  tow.n  an  *},™m  concerning  them, 
. .  °  thai  we  might  all  have  been  in  a  pos- 

ture of  defence,  and  have  been  ready  to 
have  received  them  with  the  highest  acts  of  defiance  I 
then  had  you  shewed  yourselves  men  to  my  liking, 
whereas  by  what  you  have  done,  you  have  made  me  half 
afraid;  I  say,  half  afraid,  that  when  they  and  we  shall 
come  to  push  a  pike,  I  shall  find  you  want  courage  to 
stand  it  out  any  longer.  Wherefore  have  I  commanded 
a  watch,  and  that  you  should  double  your  guards  at  the 
gates  ?    Wherefore  have  I  endeavored  to  make  you  as 

„      .     ,,  .  hard  as  iron,  and  your  hearts  as  a  piece 

He  stirs  them  up,     r  .  A,    '       ./.   '        ,  -,r      .     v.   , 

.  L-j  j  £  or  the  nether  millstone i  Was  it,  think 
to  bid  defiance  .    *  .   .       ,  , 

;.       z  .  ,  '  you,  that  you  mi^ht  snew  vourselves 

to  the  ministers  J      '  3  ,     .    *»  .  \\ 

„'  ,  women;  and   that  you  might  go  out, 

nf  the  word.  ...  c. v  .  ^      & 

J  like  a  company  ol  innocents  to  gaze  on 

your  mortal  foe?  Fie,  fie,  put  yourselves  into  a  posture 
of  defence,  beat  up  the  drum,  gather  together  in  warlike 
manner,  that  our  foes  may  know,  that  before  they  shall 
conquer  this  corporation,  there  are  valiant  men  in  Man- 
soul. 

rt  I  will  leave  off  now  to  chide,  and  will  not  further  re* 
buke  you  ;  but  I  charge  you  that  henceforwards  you  let 
me  see  no  more  of  such  actions.  Let  not  henceforwards 
a  man  of  you,  without  order  first  obtained  from  me,  so 
anuch  as  shew  his  head  over  the  town  of  Mansoul;  you 
have  now  heard  me  :  do  as  I  have  commanded,  and  you 
shall  cause  me  that  I  dwell  securely  with  you,  and  that 
as  I  take  care  for  myself,  so  for  your  safety  and  honor 
also.     Farewell."* 

Now  were  the  townsfolk  strangely  altered  :  they  were 

*  It  is  no  uncommon  tiling  to  find  persons  severely  blamed  and 
threatened  by  their  carnal  relations  for  going  to  hear  a  single  ser- 
mon from  a  gospel  minister.  Upon  the  very  approach  of  a  man  of 
God,  satan  would  have  the  inhabitants  sound  the  alarm,  and  treat 
him  as  an  enemy.  With  many  he  obtains  his  desire ;  and  they  will 
boast  that  they  never  entered  a  place  of  worship  of  any  other  de- 
scription than  that  to  which  their  education  attached  them. 


55 

as  men  stricken  with  a  panic  tear  :  they 
When  sinners       ran  tQ  &nd  ff0  in  the  streets  of  the  toy/n 

hearken  to  satan  0f  Mansoul,  CiTing  out,  «  help  I  help! 
they  are  set  in  a  th<J  men  lhat  turR  the  WOpW  upside 
rage  against  god-  down  are  come  hither  also/*  Nor  could 
any  of  them  be  quiet  after  ;  but  still,  as 
men  bereft  of  wit,  they  cried  out,  '  The  destroyers  of  our 
peace  and  people  are  come/  This  went  down  with  Di- 
abolus  :  Ah  !  quoth  he  to  himself,  this  I  like  well,  now 
it  is  as  I  would  have  it,  now  you  shew  your  obedience  to 
your  prince  ;  hold  you  but  here,  and  let  them  take  the 
town  if  they  can. 

Well,  before  the  King's  forces  had  set  before  Mansoul 
Th    „.     ,  three  days,  Captain   Boanerges  com- 

ie     i  g  (.  manded  his  trumpeter  to  go  down  to 

trumfiet  sounded    —  ,    . r        •      .P  r 

f  jj  Ear-gate :  and  there,  in  the  name  of 

ir-ga  e,  ^  great  Shaddai,  to  summon  Mansoul 

to  give  audience  to  the  message  that  he  in  his  master's 
name  was  commanded  to  deliver  to  them.  So  the  trum- 
peter, whose  name  was  Take-heed-what-you-hear,  went 
_,.  .,,     up  as  he  was  commanded  to  Ear- gate,  and 

1  K  there  sounded  his  trumpet  for  a  hearing  :  but 

there  was  none  that  appeared,  that  gave  an- 
swer or  regard,!  for  so  had  Diabolus  commanded  ;  so 
the  trumpeter  returned  to  his  captain,  and  tcld  him  what 
he  had  done,  and  also  how  he  had  sped  ;  whereat  the 
captain  was  grieved,  but  bid  the  trumpeter  go  to  his 

a  .  tent.     Again  Captain  Boanerees  send- 

Ji  second  sum-        , ,.  •    " , w      ^  , 

mens  rehulsed     eth  hls  trumPeter  to  Ear-gate,  to  sound 

1  "    as  before  tor  an  hearing  ;  but  they  again 

kept  close,  came  not  out,  nor  would  they  give  him  an 

answer,  so  observant  were  they  of  the  command  of  Di- 

A  ..    f    abolus  their  king.     Then  the  captains  and 

"Jwj  other  field-°fficer&  called  a  council  of  war, 

to  consider  what  further  was  to  be  done 

for  gaining  the  town  of  Mansoul  :  and,  after  some  close 

and  thorough  debate  upon  the  contents  of  their  commis- 

*  This  was  the  cry  of  the  ignoranc  when  the  apostles  preached, 
and  will  ever  be  so,  where  men  are  kept  by  their  blind  teachers  in 
profound  ignorance. 

f  "  Faith  coraeth  by  hearing.'*  Ministers  are  therefore  to  ad- 
dress the  outward  ear,  as  the  gate  that  leads  to  the  mind  and  heart ; 
but  ajaj !  too  many  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  messages  of  heaven. 


56 

sions,  they  concluded  yet  to  give  the  town,  by  the  hand 
of  the  aforenamed  trumpeter,  another  summons  to  hear  : 
but  if  that  shall  be  refused,  say  they,  and  that  the  town 
shall  stand  it  out  still,  Luke  xiv.  23.  then  they  determin- 
ed, and  bid  the  trumpeter  tell  them  so,  that  they  would 
endeavor  by  what  means  they  could  to  compel  them  by 
force  to  the  obedience  of  their  King. 

So  Captain  Boanerges  commanded  his  trumpeter  to 
A  third  g°  UP  t0  Ear-gate  again,  and,  in  the  name  of 
summons  the  &reat  King  Shaddai,  to  give  it  a  very  loud 
summons  to  come  down  without  delay  to  Ear- 
gate,  there  to  give  audience  to  the  King's  most  noble 
captains.  So  the  trumpeter  went,  and  did  as  he  was 
commanded  :  he  went  up  to  Ear-gate,  and  sounded  his 
trumpet,  and  gave  a  third  summons  to  Mansoul,  Isa. 
lviii.  I.*  He  said,  moreover,  that  if  this  they  should 
still  refuse  to  do,  the  captains  of  his  Prince  would  with 
might  come  down  upon  them,  and  endeavor  to  reduce 
them  to  their  obedience  by  force. 

Then  stood  up  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  who  was  the  gov- 

r  i  imt-11  i.  ernor  of  the  town  (this  Will-be- will  wa6 
Lord  Will-be-       .  c     i 

< .,,,  i    .       .         the  apostate  of  whom  mention  was  made 

nuu  ssji       l        before)  and  the  keeper  of  the  gates  of 

*         *     Mansoul.     He  therefore,  with  big  and 

ruffling  words,  demanded  of  the  trumpeter  who  he  was, 

whence  he  came,  and  what  was  the  cause  of  his  making 

so  hideous  a  noise  at  the  gate,  and  speaking  such  un- 

sufferable  words  against  the  town  of  Mansoul  ? 

The  trumpeter  answered,  I  am  servant  to  the  most  no- 

rp}     t        .  ble  captain.  Captain  Boanerges,  general 

J  At  trumpeter.   q{  ^q  forces  of  the  gyeat  Kh]g  Shaddai> 

against  whom   thyself  and  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul 

have  rebelled,  and  lift  up  the  heel ;  and  my  master  the 

captain  hath  a  special  message  to  this  town,  and  to  thee 

as  a  member  thereof:  the  which  if  you  of  Mansoul  shall 

peaceably  hear,  so  ;  if  not,  take  what  follows. 

Then  said  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  I  will    carry  the 

t.r-T,  L  •„  words  to  my  lord,  and  will  know  what  he 
WM-be-vdl.    wil]sayt 

*  "  Cry  aloud,  spare  not,  lift  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet,  and 
shew  my  people  their  transgression,  and  the  house  of  Jacob  their 
sins." 

t  "  How  wretchedly  are  poor  sinners  enslaved  to  the  devil,  led 


57 

But  the  trumpeter  replied,  saying,  Our  message  is  not 
T  t  eter  to  ^e  £*ant  Diabolus,  but  to  the  miserable 
town  of  Mansoul ;  nor  shall  we  at  all  re- 
gard what  answer  by  him  is  made,  nor  yet  by  any  for 
him  ;  we  are  sent  to  this  town,  to  recover  it  from  under 
his  cruel  tyranny,  and  to  persuade  it  to  submit,  as  in 
former  times  it  did,  to  the  most  excellent  King  Shaddai. 

arm  >.       •;;  Then  said  the  Lord  Will-be- will.  I  will 

Will-be -will.      ,  .■      ..     4  ' 

do  ycur  errand  to  the  town. 

The  trumpeter  then  replied,  Sir,  do  not  deceive  us, 
j,  lest,   in   so   doing  you  deceive  yourselves 

rumpc  er.  ^^j-,  more>  He  added  moreover,  For  we 
are  resolved,  if  in  peaceable  manner  you  do  not  submit 
yourselves,  then  to  make  war  upon  you,  And  bring  you 
under  by  force.  And  of  the  truth  of  what  I  say,  this 
shall  be  a  sign  unto  you,  you  shall  see  the  black  flag, 
with  its  hot  burning  thunderbolts,  set  upon  the  mount 
lo-morrow,  as  a  token  of  defiance  against  your  prince, 
and  of  our  resolution  to  reduce  you  to  our  Lord  and  right- 
ful King. 

So  the  said  Lord  Will-be-will  returned  from  off  the 

rr,,  .   ,        wall,  and  the  trumpeter  came  into  the 

The  trumfieter  '       „,,         .     f 

/    ,        camp.     When  the  trumpeter  was  come 
returns  to  the      .  ,    r,  ..  l.  ,     «* 

into  the  camp,  the  captains  and  officers 

1  *  of  the  mighty  King  Shaddai   came  to- 

gether, to  know  if  he  had  obtained  a  hearing,  and  Avhat 
was  the  effect  of  his  errand.  So  the  trumpeter  told,  say- 
ing, When  I  had  sounded  my  trumpet,  and  called  aloud 
to  the  town  for  a  hearing,  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  town,  and  he  that  hath  charge  of  the  gates, 
came  up,  when  he  heard  me  sound,  and,  looking  over 
the  wall,  he  asked  me  what  I  was,  whence  I  came,  and 
what  was  the  cause  of  my  making  this  noise  ?  So  I  told 
him  my  errand,  and  by  whose  authority  I  brought  it. 
Then  said  he,  I  will  tell  it  the  governor,  and  to  Man- 
soul  :  and  then  I  returned  to  my  lord. 

Then  said  the  brave  Boanerges,  let  us  yet  for  a  while 

still  lie  in   our   trenches,  and   see   what 

Carnal  souls      these  rebels  will  do.    Now  when  the  time 

make  a  wrong    drew   nigh   that   audience    by    Mansoul 

u  captive  by  him  at  his  will,"  and  not  daring,  as  it  were,  to  listen 
to  God  without  his  leave.  But  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  must 
persist,  "whether  they  will  hear  or  whether  they  will  forbear." 


58 

must  be  given  to  the  brave  Boanerges  and 
rf  the  design  his  companions,  it  was  commanded,  that 
of  a  gosfiel  all  the  men  of  war  throughout  the  whole 
mfnistru.  camp   of  Shaddai   should,  as   one  man, 

stand  to  their  arms,  and  make  themselves 
ready,  if  the  town  of  Mansoul  shall  hear,  to  receive  it 
forthwith  to  mercy;  but  if  not,  to  force  it  to  a  subjec- 
tion. So  the  day  being  come,  the  trumpeters  sounded, 
and  that  through  the  whole  camp,  that  the  men  of  war 
might  be  in  readiness  for  that  which  then  should  be  the 
wcrk  of  the  day.  But  when  they  that  were  in  the  town 
of  Mansoul  heard  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  throughout 
the  camp  of  Shaddai,  and  thinking  no  other  but  that  it 
must  be  in  order  to  storming  the  corporation,  they  at 
first  were  put  to  great  consternation  of  spirit  ;  but  after 
they  were  a  little  settled  again,  they  made  what  pre 
tion  they  could  for  a  war,  if  they  did  storm  ;  else  to  secure 
themselves. 

Well,  when  the  utmost  time  was  come,  Boanerges  was 
resolved  to  hear  their  answer ;  wherefore  he  sent  out 
his  trumpeter  again  to  summon  Mansoul  to  a  hearing  of 
the  message  that  they  had  brought  from  Shaddai :  so  he 
went  and  sounded,  and  the  townsmen  came  up,  but  made 
Ear-gate  as  sure  as  they  could,  Zech.  vii.  11.  Now 
when  they  were  come  up  to  the  top  of  the  wall,  Captain 
Boanerges  desired  to  see  the  lord  mayor;  but  my  Lord 

„  Incredulity  was  then   lord  mayor,  for  h« 

Boanerges  re-  /                  „         T       /      '     . 

-         .         i  came  m  the  room  oi  my  l^ord  Lustmgs  : 

fuses  to  make  T         \   ..                      J     ,    ,           ,  ,  9 

Jj        ,   .  so  Incredulity  came  up  and  shewed  him* 

nCJeCUf?ht  self  over  the  wall.  But  when  the  Captain 
ju  ge  oj  w  a  3oanerg,es  jiaci  set  j^s  eves  upon  hjm  he 
he  had  to  de»         .    ,     &      .       .   „,,  .    .    *       ,  A  ,  . 

,.  ,,     y.     cried  out  aloud,  Tnis  js  not  he  ;  where  is 

liver  to  the  fa-         T       ,  „    ,    '         ..  ,  .      , 

J  ,.   my  Lord  Lnaerstanding,  the  ancient  lord 
mous  town  oj  of  of  Mansoul  ?  for  to  him 

Mansoul.  t  u  j  v  * 

I  would  deliver  my  message.  * 

Then  said  the  giant  (for  Diabolus  was  also  come  down) 
to  the  captain  :  Mr,  Captain,  you  have,  by  you 
p:iven  to  Mansoul  at  least  four  summonses,  to  subject 
herself  to  your  King  :  by  whose  authority,  I  know  not ; 
Bor  will  I  dispute  that  now.     I  ask,  therefore,  what  is 

*  The  ministers  of  Christ  wish  to  address  themselves  to  the  Un- 
demanding-,  but  instead  of  this  Unbelief  presents  himself.  Ear- 
gate  is  also  securw.  to  prevent  a  candid  attention  to  the  word. 


59 

the  reason  of  all  this  ado  ?  or  what  would  you  be  at.  if 
you  know  yourselves  ? 

Then  Captain  Boanerges,  whose  were  the  black  co- 
,      lours,   and  whose   escutcheon   was  thi 

tanerg  s        burning  thunderbolts  (taking  no  notice  of 
1  *'  the  giant*  or  of  his  speech)  thus  addressed 

himself  to  the  town  of  Mansoul :  '  Be  it  known  untoy> 
O  unhappy  and  rebellious  Mansoul  I  that  the  most  gi 
cious  King,  the  great  King  Shaddai,  my  master,  hath 
sent  me  unto  you,  with  commission  (and  so  he  shewed 
tq  the  town  his  broad  seal)  to  reduce  you  to  his  obedi- 
ence.    And  he  hath  commanded  me,  in  case  you  yield 
upon  my  summons,  to  carry  it  to  you  as  if  you  were  my 
friends  or  brethren  ;  but  he  also  hath  bid,  that  if,  after* 
summons  to  submit,  you  still  stand  out  and  rebel,  we 
should  endeavor  to  take  you  by  force. 

Then  stood  forth  Captain  Conviction,  and  said,  (his 
C  h'ain  Con  '  -  were  tne  PaJe  colours,  and  for  an  es- 
,-  i  ^  uh  '  cutcheon  he  had  the  book  of  the  law 
1  '  wide  open,  &c.)  *  Hear,  O  Mansoul  : 
Thou,  O  Mansoul,  was  once  famous  for  innocency,  but 
cow  thou  art  degenerated  into  lies  and  deceit,  Rom.  iii. 
10—19,  23.  chap.  xvi.  17,  18.  Psalm  1.  21,  22.  Thou 
has  heard  what  my  brother,  the  Captain  Boanerges,  hath 
just  now  said,  and  it  is  your  wisdom,  and  will  be  your 
happiness,  to  stoop  to,  and  accept  of,  conditions  of  peace 
and  mercy,  when  offered  j  especially  when  offered  by 
one  against  whom  thou  hast  rebelled,  and  one  who  is  oF 
power  to  tear  thee  in  pieces,  for  so  is  Shaddai  our  King; 
nor,  when  he  is  angry,  can  any  thing  stand  before  him. 
If  you  say  you  have  not  sinned,  or  acted  rebellion  against 
our  King,  the  whole  of  your  doings,  since  the  day  you 
cast  off  his  service  (and  there  was  the  beginning  of  your 
sin)  will  suinciently  testify  against  you  ;  what  else  means 
your  hearkening  to  the  tyrant,  and  your  receiving  him 
for  your  king  ?  What  means  else  your  rejecting  the  laws 
of  Shaddai,  and  your  obeying  Diabolus  ?  Yea,  what  means 
this  your  taking  up  arms  against,  and  the  shutting  your 
He  invite,  them       Sates  "Pon  f ' th?  ^*ful  servants  of 

to  return  to  their    *"*  K'nS  ?   L!lke  X""  5J'"lJf 
t^^.r.r  ruled,  then,  and  accept  oi  my  brotn- 

lauful  sovereign.    cr*s  invitation>  ^d  OVerstand  not  the 

time  of  mercyj  but  agree  with  thine  adverbaiy  quickly. 


60 

Ah,  Mansoul  !  suffer  not  thyself  to  be  kept  from  mercy, 
and  to  be  run  into  a  thousand  miseries,  by  the  flattering 
wiles  of  Diaboious  :  perhaps  that  piece  of  deceit  may  at- 
tempt to  make  you  believe,  that  we  seek  our  own  profit 
in  this  our  service  :  but  know,  it  is  obedience  to  our  King, 
and  love  to  your  happiness,  that  is  the  cause  of  this  un- 
dertaking of  our's. 

Again,  I  say  unto  thee,  O  Mansoul,  consider  if  it  be 
not  amazing  grace,  that  Shaddai  should  so  humble  him- 
self as  he  cloth,  2  Cor.  v.  18 — 21.  Now  he,  by  us,  rea- 
sons with  you,  in  a  way  of  intreaty  and  sweet  persuasion, 
that  you  would  subject  yourselves  to  him.  Has  he  that 
need  of  you,  that  we  are  sure  you  have  of  him  ?  No,  no  ; 
#  but  he  is  merciful,  and  will  not  that  Mansoul  should  die, 
but  turn  to  him  and  live.* 

Then  stood  forth  Captain  Judgment,  whose  were  the 
Cahtain  Judp-  red  colours,  and  for  an  escutcheon  had  the 
mint's  sfieec/i'.  burning  fi.ei7  furnace  ;  and  he  said,  <  O 
ye  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
that  have  lived  so  long  in  rebellion  and  acts  of  treason 
against  the  King  Shaddai  ;  know,  that  we  come  not  to- 
day to  this  place,  in  this  manner,  with  our  message,  of 
our  own  minds,  or  to  avenge  our  own  quarrel  ;  it  is  the 
King  our  master  that  hath  sent  us  to  reduce  you  to  your 
obedience  to  him;  the  which  if  you  refuse  in  a  peacea- 
ble way  to  yield,  we  have  commission  to  compel  you 
thereto.  And  never  think  of  yourselves,  nor  yet  suffer 
the  tyrant  Diabolus  to  persuade  you  to  think,  that  our 
King,  by  his  power,  is  not  able  to  bring  you  down,  and 
lay  you  under  his  feet ;  for  he  is  the  Former  of  all 
things  ;  and  if  he  touches  the  mountains,  they  smoke. 
Nor  will  the  gate  of  the  King's  clemency  stand  always 
open  :  for  the  day  that  shall  burn  like  an  oven,  is  before 
him ;  yea,  it  hasteth  greatly,  and  slumbereth  not,  Mai. 

*  Conviction,  whose  scutcheon  is  the  book  of  the  law  wide  open, 
here  addresses  Mansoul,  declaring  their  rebellion  and  transgres- 
sions, and  tracing  them  to  the  original  apostasy,  charging  home 
their  sins  upon  their  conscience.  Such  addresses  as  these  are  like- 
ly, under  God,  to  be  very  useful,  accompanied,  as  this  is,  with  a 
declaration  of  the  good  will  which  dictates  them,  and  the  conde- 
scension of  grace  in  sending  such  messages  of  mercy. 

It  is  proper  to  set  before  sinners  "  Judgments  to  come,"  warning 
every  man  against  the  fearful  wrath  of  God.  Thus  did  the  Apostle 
raul  warn  and  beseech  the  Ephesians  night  and  day  with  tears. 


61 

it.  1.  1  Pet.  ii.  3.  O  Mansoul,  is  it  little  in  thine 
that  our  King  does  offer  thee  mercy,  and  that  after  so 
many  provocations  ?  Yea,  he  still  holdeth  out  his  golden" 
sceptre  to  thee,  and  will  not  suffer  his  gate  to  be  shut 
against  thee  :  wilt  thou  provoke  him  to  do  it  ?  Consider 
of  what  I  say  ;  to  thee  it  shall  be  opened  no  more  for 
ever,  Jobxxxvi.  14,  18.  Ps.  ix.  7.  Isa.  lxvi.  15.  "  If  thou 
sayest  thou  shalt  not  see  him,  yet  judgment  is  before 
him  ;  therefore  trust  thou  in  him.  Yea,  because  there 
is  wrath,  beware  lest  he  take  thee  away  with  his  stroke  ; 
then  a  great  ransom  cannot  deliver  thee.  Will  he  es- 
teem thy  riches  ?  No,  not  gold,  nor  all  the  forces  of 
strength.  He  hath  prepared  his  throne  for  judgment; 
for  lie  will  come  with  fire,  and  with  his  chariots,  like  a 
whirlwind,  to  render  his  anger  with  fury,  and  rebukes 
with  flames  of  fire."  Therefore,  O  Mansoul,  take  heed, 
lest,  after  thou  hast  fulfilled  the  judgment  of  the  wick- 
ed, justice  and  judgment  should  take  hold  of  thee.' 
Now,  while  Captain  Judgment  was   making  this  ora- 

„     ,  ,, .        tion  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  it  was  ob- 

On  hearing  this  ,  ,  j,    .    n.  ,', 

I  D  b  I  sei*veu  by  some,  that  Diabolus  trem- 
sfieech  a  °  us  D|eci.*  But  he  proceeded  in  his  speech, 
and  said,  '  O  thou  woful  town  of  Man- 
soul !  wilt  thou  not  yet  set  open  the  gate  to  receive  us, 
the  deputies  of  the  King,  and  those  that  would  rejoice  to 
see  thee  live  ?  Ezek.  xxii.  14.  "  Can  thine  heart  en- 
dure, or  can  thine  hands  be  strong,  in  the  day  that  he 
shall  deal  in  judgment  with  thee  ?"  I  say,  canst  thou  en- 
dure to  be  forced  to  drink,  as  one  would  drink  sweet 
wine,  the  sea  of  wrath  that  our  King  has  prepared  for 
Diabolus  and  his  at.gels  ?  Consider,  betimes  consider." 
.  Then  stood  forth  the  fourth  captain,  the  noble  Captain 

r        .     p  Execution,  and  said  :  "  O  town  of  Man- 

Lajitain  £.xecu-    squ^  QncQ  fam0USj  but  now    nke  thc 

Hon  s  s/ieec/i.  fruitless  bough ;  once  the  delight  of  the 
high  ones,  but  now  a  den  for  Diabolus  :  hearken  also  to 
me,  and  to  the  words  that  I  shall  speak  to  thee  in  the 
name  of  the  great  Shaddai.  Behold,  "  the  axe  is  laid  to 
the  root  of  the  tree  ;  every  tree,  therefore,  that  bringeth 

*  So  when  Paul  reasoned  of  righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled.  AJas>!  many  tremble  who 
never  turn. 

F 


62 

not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire," 
Mat.  iii.  7 — 10. 

*  Thou,  O  town  of  Mansoul,  has  hitherto  been  this 
fruitless  tree  ;  thou  bearest  nought  but  thorns  and  bri- 
ars, Deut.  xxxii.  32.     Thy  evil  fruit  forespeaks  thee  not 
to  be  a  good  tree  ;  thy  grapes  are  grapes  of  gall,  thy 
clusters  are  bitter.      Thou    hast  rebelled  against   thy 
King  ;  and  lo,  we,  the  power  and  force  of  Shaddai,  are 
the  axe  that  is  laid  to  thy  roots.      What  sayest  thou  ? 
Wilt  thou  turn  ?  I  say  again,  Tell  me,  before  the   first 
blow  is  given,  wilt  thou  turn  ?    Our  axe   must  first  be 
laid  to  thy  root,  before  it  be  laid  at  thy  root :  it  must  first 
be  laid  to  thy  root  in  a  way  of  threatening,   before  it  is 
laid  at  thy  root  by  way  of  execution  ;  and  between  these 
two  is  required  thy  repentance,  and  this  is  all  the  time 
thou  hast.     What  wilt  thou  do  ?  Wilt  thou  turn  ?    or 
shall  I  smite  ?  If  I  fetch  my  blow,  Mansoul,  down  you 
go :  for  I  have  commission  to  lay  my  axe  a/,  as  well  as 
to,  thy  root ;  nor  will  any  thing,  but  yielding  to  our  King, 
prevent  doing  of  execution.     What  art  thou  fit  for,  O 
Mansoul,  if  mercy  preventeth  not,  but  to  be  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire,  and  burnt  ? 

*'  O  Mansoul !  patience  and  forbearance  do  not  act  for 
ever  :  a  year  or  two,  or  three,  they  may  ;  but  if  thou 
provoke  by  a  three  years  rebellion  (and  thou  hast  already 
done  more  than  this)  then  what  follows,  "  but  cut  it 
down  ?"  nay,  after  that,  "  thou  shalt  cut  it  down,"  Luke 
xiii.  8.  And  dost  thou  ttfink  that  these  are  but  threat  - 
enings,  or  that  our  King  has  not  power  to  execute  his 
words  ?  O  Mansoul,  thou  wilt  find  in  the  words  of  our 
King,  when  they  are  by  sinners  made  little  or  light  of, 
there  is  not  only  threatening,  but  burning  coles  of  fire. 

ii  Thou  hast  been  a  cumber-ground  long  already,  and 
wilt  thou  continue  so  still  ?  Thy  sin  has  brought  his  ar- 
my to  thy  walls,  and  shall  it  bring  in  judgment  to  do  ex- 
ecution to  thy  town  ?  Thou  hast  heard  what  the  captains 
have  said,  but  as  yet  thou  shuttest  thy  gates  :  speak  out, 
Mansoul,  will  thou  do  so  still ;  or  wilt  thou  accept  of 
conditions  of  peace  ?"* 

*  There  is  much  energy  in  this  speech.  In  this  manner  faithful 
ministers,  knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  should  persuade  men. 
These  pungent  addresses  to  the  conscience  are  often  blessed  of  God 
to  the  conversion  of  souls.    Yet  all  this,  without  the  power  of  his 


63 

These  brave  speeches  of  these  four  noble  captains,  the 
town  of  Mansoul  refused  to  hear  ;  yet  a  sound  thereof 

Mansoul  desires  ?id  bea*  aSaifnst  *****  th™Sh  the 
time  to  make  an.    J°icce  thereof  coud  not  break  it  open. 

In  fine,  the  town  desired  a  time  to  pre- 
siver  • 

pare   their  answer  to  these  demands. 

The  captains  then  told  them,  that  if  they  would  throw 

out  to  them  one  Ill-pause  that  was  in  the  town,  that  they 

might    reward   him  according  to   his  works,  then  they 

TTj  .   A  would  ffive  them  time  to  consider  ;  but 

U/ion  10 hat  .r.       °        ,  ,  ...  ,, 

1    ..  .         .         if  they  would  not  cast  him  to- them  over 

"     ■  ■ .  . ,     the  wall  of  Mansoul,  then  they  would 

captains  would  .  c  .  ,      ' 

:       ,        _.  eive   them    none  :    tor,    said    they,    we 

give  them  time,     f  .  .  '    ,,  '' 

know,  that  so  long  as  111- pause  draws 

breath  in  Mansoul,  all  good  considerations  will  be  con- 
founded, and  nothing  but  mischief  will  come  thereon. 
Then  Diabolus,  who  was  there  present,  being  loth  to 

-..  -   ,      .  M         lose  Ill-pause,  because  he  was  his  ora- 
Diabolus  inter-  r      , r    ^  ,  ,      ,     ,  .,    , 

.  .  tor  (and  yet  be  sure  he  had,  could  the 

rufits  them,  and  r.      ,  ,   •  i  .*    •    n  ,  •     x 

'     T         '    .       captains  have  laid  their  fingers  on  him) 

sets  Incredulity        r         ,      j     .  ,,  .    •  .  °       .         .      J 

.     y  was  resolved  at  this  instant  to  give  them 

to  answer  them.  ,     ..        ,f     ,     .  aU      °  , 

answer  by  himselt;  but  then  changing 

his  mind,  he  commanded  the  then  lord  mayor,  the  Lord 

Incredulity,  to  do  it ;  saying,  My  lord,  do  you  give  these 

renegades  an  answer,  and  speak  out,  that  Mansoul  may 

hear  and  understand  you. 

So  Incredulity,  at  Diabolus's  command,  began  and 
ttjl  said>  *  Gentlemen,  you  have  here,  as  we  do 
is  sfieec  ,  behold  to  the  disturbance  of  our  prince,  and 
molestation  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  encamped  against 
it :  but  from  whence  you  come,  we  will  not  know  ;  and 
what  you  are,  we  will  not  believe.  Indeed,  you  tell  us 
in  your  terrible  speech,  that  you  have  this  authority  from 
Shaddai ;  but  by  what  right  he  commands  you  to  do  it, 
of  that  we  shall  be  yet  ignorant. 

11  You  have  also,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  summon- 
ed this  town  to  desert  her  lord,  and  for  protection  to 

spirit,  will  not  prove  effectual.  Sinners  will  consult  with  flesh  and 
blood,  and,  though  partly  convinced,  will  pause  and  delay,  and  de- 
fer submission  to  the  call  of  God.  The  captains  therefore  require 
that  Ill-pause  should  be  thrown  over  the  wall  to  them,  for  indeed, 
no  good  will  be  done  in  the  soul,  till  this  spirit  of  procrastination 
be  destroyed, 


64 

yield  up  herself  to  the  great  Shaddai  your  King  :  flat- 
teringly telling  her,  that  if  she  will  do  it,  he  will  pass  by, 
and  not  charge  her  with  her  past  offences. 

"  Further,  you  have  also,  to  the  terror  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  threatened  with  great  and  sore  destruction  to 
punish  this  corporation,  if  she  consents  not  to  do  as  your 
wills  would  have  her. 

4  Now,  captains,  from  whencesoever  you  come,  and 
The  true  fiictureXho^hyoxiV  designs  he  ever  so  right, 
ef  unbelief.  ^et  know  >*e'   tnat  lieither  my  lord   Di« 

abolus,  nor  I  his  servant  Incredulity,  nor 
yet  our  brave  Mansoul,  doth  regard  either  your  persons, 
message,  or  the  King  that  you  say  hath  sent  you  :  his 
power,  his  greatness,  his  vengeance  we  fear  not  ;  nor 
will  we  yield  at  all  to  your  summons. 

"  As  for  the  war  that  you  threaten  to  make  upon  us, 
we  must  therein  defend  ourselves  as  well  as  we  can  : 
and  know  ye,  that  we  are  not  without  wherewithal  to  bid 
defiance  to  you.  And  in  short,  (for  I  will  not  be  tedious) 
I  tell  you,  that  wTe  take  you  to  be  some  vagabond  runa- 
gate crew,  who,  having  shaken  off  all  obedience  to  your 
King,  have  gotten  together  in  a  tumultuous  manner,  and 
are  ranging  from  place  to  place,  to  see  if,  through  those 
flatteries  you  are  skilled  to  make,  on  the  one  side,  and 
threats  wherewrith  you  think  to  fright  on  the  other,  you 
can  make  some  silly  town,  city,  or  country,  to  desert 
their  place,  and  leave  it  to  you  :  but  Mansoul  is  none  of 
them. 

uTo  conclude:  we  dread  you  not,  we  fear  you  not, 
nor  will  w-e  obey  your  summons  ;  our  gates  we  will  keep 
shut  against  you,  our  place  we  will  keep  you  out  of;  nor 
will  we  long  thus  suffer  you  to  sit  down  before  us.  Our 
people  must  live  in  quiet :  your  appearance  doth  disturb 
them,  Luke  xi.  21.  wherefore,  arise  with  bag  and  bag- 
IFl  h  SaSe>  anc*  begone,  or  we  will  let  fly  from  the 
■*  *     walls§  against  you."* 

This  oration,  made  by  old  Incredulity,  was  seconded 
by  desperate  Will-be-will,  in  words  to  this  effect  : 

i(  Gentlemen,  we  have  heard  your  demand,  and  the 

*  This  is  the  true  language  of  unbelief.     We  will  not  know— we 
v.  ill  not  believe — we  will  not  submit — we  must  not  be  disturbed — 
•  -c  \  <  ministers  of  Christ,  begone,  or  we  will  persecul 


65 

.     f    noise  of  your  threats,    and   heard   the 

J'ie  *ficec,L?J     sound  of  your  summons;  but  we   fear 
the  L.ora  mu-    nQt  yom,   forc^    we    regard   not   your 

threats,  but  we  will  abide  as  you  found 
us.  And  we  command  you,  that  in  three  days  time  you 
cease  to  appear  in  these  parts,  or  you  shall  know  what 
it  is  once  to  dare  to  offer  to  rouse  the  lion  Diabolus,  when 
asleep  in  the  town  of  Mansoul." 

The  recorder,  whose  name  was  Forget-good,  he  also 

The  h      h   f  addetn  as  followeth  :    "  Gentlemen,    my 
te  s/ieec    oj   jordSj  ag  you  seCj  haye  ^^  mijd  and  gen. 

orge.-goo  ,  tje  WQr(js  answercc]  vour  rough  and  angry- 
speeches  :  they  have  moreover,  in  my 
hearing,  given  you  leave  quiety  to  depart,  as  you  came  : 
wherefore  take  their  kindness,  and  be  gone.  We  might 
have  come  out  with  force  upon  you,  and  have  caused  you 
to  feel  the  dint  of  our  swords  :  but  as  we  love  ease  and 
^uiet  ourselves,  so  we  love  not  to  hurt  or  molest  others." 
Then  did  the  town  of  Mansoul  shout  for  joy  ;  as  if  by 

„,, ".  -  •        ■  Diabolus  and  his  crew  some  s:reatadvan- 
The  town  re-  .     ,  .  ,     .      ,  °, 

i  *      m  tasre  had  been  obtained  over  thecaptains. 

solved  to  with-  „,p         .  .     .    „  ,         ,r 

,  f7        .  They  also  ranor  the  bells,  and  made  mer- 
stand  the  cajx-  J  .   .  *  .      '     ,, 

ry,  and  danced  upon  the  walls. 

Diabolus  also  returned  to  the  castle,  and  the  lord  may- 
or and  recorder  to  their  places  ;  but  the  Lord  Will-be- 
will  took  special  care  that  the  gates  should  be  secured 
with  double  guards,  double  bolts,  and  double  locks  and 
bars.  And  that  Ear-gate,  especially,  might  be  the  better 
looked  to,  (for  that  was  the  gate,  in  at  which  the  King's 
forces  sought  most  to  enter)  the  Lord  Will-be-will  made 
one  old  Mr.  Prejudice  (an  angry  and  ill-conditioned  fel- 

„.     .       ,     r.      low)  captain  of  the  ward  at  that  eate  ;  and 
1  he  band  or  /      5       ,,  .  ,,    . 

,     j-  . .    Put  under  his  power  sixty  men,  called 

deaf  men  set  to  K     c  1  r 

keehEar-mte    deaf"men  5    men  advantageous   for   that 
1  '   service,  forasmuch  as  they  mattered  no 

words  of  the  captains,  nor  of  the  soldiers.* 

*  How  often  do  poor  mistaken  sinners  rejoice  in  their  sins,  and 
glory  in  their  slume  :  but  small  cause  for  joy  have  '.hey,  who  re- 
jectthe  counsel  of  God  against  themselves.  Miserable  is  the  state 
ofuiutmun,  arhosa  prejudices  shut  his  ears  against  the  gospel  of 
salvauon,  and  who  is  deaf  to  all  the  calls  of  God. 
F  2 


66 


CHAP.  V. 

The  Captains  attack  the  Town,  and  are  violently  resist- 
ed—  They  retire  to  Winter  Quarters — Tradition,  Hu- 
man-wisdom, and  Man's -invention  taken  Prisoners- 
Hostilities  renewed — A  Famine  in  Mansoul — and  a  Mu- 
tiny—  The  Town  sounds  a  Parley — Propositions  made 
and  rejected — Lord  Understanding  and  Mr.  Conscience 
quarrel  with  Incredulity— A  Skirmish  ensues,  and  Mis- 
chief is  done. 

NOW  when  the  captains  heard  the  answer  of  the 
great  ones,  and  that  they  could  not  get  an  hearing 
y,,        .     .  from  the  old  natives  of  the  town,  and 

,      ,  .      .        that  Mansoul  was  resolved  to  eive  the 
resolved  to  give    Tr.      ,  ,    Ail         ,,  a  , 

them  battle  King's  army   battle;    they    prepared 

themselves  to  receive  them,  and  to  try 
it  out  by  the  power  of  the  arm.  And,  first,  they  made 
their  force  more  formidable  against  Ear-gate  ;  for  they 
knew,  that  unless  they  could  penetrate  that,  no  good  could 
be  done  upon  the  town.  This  done,  they  put  the  rest  of 
their  men  in  their  places.  After  which,  they  gave  out 
the  word,  which  was,  Ye  must  he  born  again.*  Then 
Th  b  ttl  tney  sounded  tfie  trumpet :  then  they  in  the 
,    e  town  made  the  answer,  with  shout  against 

€Sun'  shout,  charge  against  charge,  and  so  the  bat- 

tle began.  Now  they  in  the  town  had  planted  upon 
rp  Mansoul,  over  Ear-gate,  two  great  guns, 

l  wo  guns  the  one  caUed  High.mind)  and  the  other 
jdanted  upon  Heady#  Umo  these  tWQ  guns  they  tnm_ 
JLar-gate.  ed  much  ;  they  were  cast  in  the  castle  by 
Diabolus's  founder,  whose  name  was  Mr.  Puff-up  ;  and 
mischievous  pieces  they  were.      But  so   vigilant  and 

*  The  doctrine  of  the  new  birth  should  be  much  insisted  upon. 
Our  Lord  himself  began  with  it  when  teaching  Nicodemus,  John 
iii.  3.  This  great  truth  is  often  very  startling  to  a  carnal  mind,  and 
objected  to  as  of  old— "  How  can  these  things  be  ?"  Many  would 
get  rid  of  all  its  force,  by  referring  it  to  baptism,  and  others,  with 
equal  ignorance,  think  it  means  the  resurrection.  Much  opposition 
may  be  expected  to  this  leading  truth,  as  long  as  men  are  "  heady 
and  high-minded;'  which  is  signified  by  the  two  guns  mounted  upon 
the  wall.  From  this  sort  of  artillery,  however,  ministers  of  the 
gospel  have  little  to  fear,  their  shots  may  whiz,  but  cannot  wound. 


67 

watchful  were  the  captains  when  they  saw  them,  that 
though  sometimes  their  shot  would  go  by  their  eais  with 
a  whiz,  yet  they  did  them  no  harm.  By  these  two  guns, 
the  townsfolk  made  no  question  but  greatly  to  annoy  the 
camp  of  Sliaddai,  and  well  enough  to  secure  the  gate  ; 
but  they  had  not  much  cause  to  boast  of  what  execution 
they  did,  as  from  what  follows  will  be  gathered. 

The  famous  Mansoul  had  also  some  other  small  pieces 
in  it,  of  the  which  they  made  use  against  the  camp  of 
Shaddai. 

They  from  the  camp  also  did  as  stoutly,  and  with  as 
much  of  that  as  may  in  truth  be  called  valour,  let  fly  as 
fast  at  the  town,  and  at  Ear-gate  ;  for  they  saw, that  unless 
they  could  break  open  Ear-gate,  it  would  be  but  in  vain 

The  sentence  t0  batter  the  WalL     NoW  the   KipS's  caP" 
and  fiower  of  tains  had  brouSht  with  them  several  slings, 
.    J. orcf  aud   two   or   three    battering-rams;    with 

their  slings,  therefore,  they  battered  the 
houses  and  people  of  the  town,  and  with  their  rams  they 
sought  to  break  Ear-gate  open. 

The  camp  and  the  town  had  several  skirmishes  and 
brisk  encounters  ;  while  the  captains,  with  their  engines, 
made  many  brave  attempts  to  break  open  or  beat  down 
the  tower  that  was  over  Ear-gate,  and  at  the  said  gate  to 
_,,  make  their  entrance  :  but  Mansoul  stood 

1  he  town  i(.  Qut  sQ  lustilyj  trough  the  rage  of  Di- 

stoutly  stands  ^^  the  yalour  of  the  Lqvq]  wi„.be- 
out,  and  the  win  and  the  conduct  of  old  Tllcredulity 
cafitains  return  ^  mayor?  and  Mp  Forget-good,there- 
to  their  winter-  cor(]erj  lhat  lhe  charge  and  expense  of 
(juar  en  ^at  summer's  wars  (on  the  King's  side) 

seemed  to  be  almost  entirely  lost,  and  the  advantage  to 
return  to  Mansoul  :  but  when  the  captains  saw  how  it 
was,  they  made  a  fair  retreat,  and  intrenched  themselves 
in  their  winter-quarters.* 

.  ,  , .  Now  in  this   war,  you   must 

Jin  account  of  this  war,  ^^  th)nk  thepe  was  much  ]osg 

with  reference  to  the      Qn  ho{h  side£jC)f  which  be  pieased 

loss  on  both  side*.  touke  thisbriefaccountfollowing. 

*  How  long"  do  sinners,  frequently,  resist  the  Holy  Ghost  in  his 
word.  Satan  is  unwilling'  to  lose  his  prey,  and  unbelief  is  loth  to 
submit.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  may  almost  despair  of  success, 
yet  must  they  persevere,  whether  men  will  hear,  or  whether  they 
will  fotbear. 


68 

The  King's  captains,  when  they  marched  from  the 
court  to  come  against  Mansoul  to  -war,  as  they  came 
T  crossing  over  the  country,  they  happened 

I  he  three  tQ  ligju  u^on  t\n,ee  young  men  tnat  ^d  a 
new  sole  ters.  mmcj  t0  gQ  fol,  soic|iers  .  proper  men  they 
were,  and  men  of  courage  (and  skill)  to  appearance. 
Their  names  were  Mr.  Tradition,  Mr.  Human  Wisdom, 
and  Mr.  Man's  Invention.  So  they  came  up  to  the  cap- 
tains, and  proffered  their  services  to  Shaddai.  The  cap- 
tains then  told  them  of  their  design,  and  bid  them  not  to 
be  rash  in  their  offers  ;  but  the  young  men  told  them, 
that  they  had  considered  the  thing  before,  and  that  hear- 
ing they  were  upon  their  march  for  such  a  design,  came 
hither  on  purpose  to  meet  them,  that  they  might  be 
listed  under  their  excellencies.  Then  Captain  Boaner- 
ges, for  that  they  were  men  of  courage,  listed  them  into 
his  company,  and  so  away  they  went  to  the  war. 

Now  when  the  war  was  begun,  in  one  of  the  briskest 
skirmishes,  so  it  was,  that  a  company  of  the  Lord  Will- 
be-will'smen  sallied  out  of  the  sally  ports,  or  posterns  of 
the  town,  and  fell  in  upon  the  rear  of  Captain  Boaner- 
ges's  men,  where  these  three  fellows  happened  to  be, 
Th  so  he  took  them  prisoners,  and  away  they 

ey  a  e  carried  them  into  the  town  ;  where  they 

ken  prisoners.    .,         i  •     ,         •      i  i_    *  •    i 

1  had  not  lam  long  in  durance,  but  it  began 

to  be  noised  about  the  streets  of  the  town,  what  three  no- 
table prisoners  the  Lord  Will-be-will's  men  had  taken, 
and  brought  in  prisoners  out  of  the  camp  of  Shaddai. 
At  length  tidings  thereof  were  carried  to  Diabolus  to  the 
castle,  to  wit,  what  my  Lord  Will-be-will's  men  had 
done,  and  whom  they  had  taken  prisoners. 

Then  Diabolus  called  for  W:Il-be-will,  to  know  the 
certainty  of  this  matter.     So   he  asked 

i .JTa  f  him'  and  he   told  him-     Then  did  the 

n*UF,           rf  siant  send  for  the  prisoners,  and,  when 

Jjiabolusi  and  s                               ,  4    ,           J   j      J.   u 

'  they  were  come,  he  demanded  of  them 

are  con  en     o  w^o  ^gy  werej  whence  they  came,  and 

Jight  under  his  ^h^  ^  did  ^  the  camp  of  Sha(]dai  ? 

banner.  and  ^  told  h[m      Then  hfi  sem  them 

into  ward  again.  Not  many  days  after,  he  sent  for  them 
to  him  again,  and  then  asked  them,  if  they  would  be  wil- 
ling to  serve  him  against  their  former  captains  ?  They 
then  told  him,  that  they  did  not  so  much  live  by  religion, 


69 

as  by  the  fates  of  fortune  ;  and  that,  since  his  lordship 
was  willing  to  entertain  them,  they  should  be  willing  to 
serve  him.  Now  while  things  were  thus  in  hand,  there 
An    tl'n"-    was  one  ^aPtam  Any-thing,  a  great  doer  in 

1  y~  l  b '  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  this  Captain 
Any-thing  did  Diabolus  send  these  men,  with  a  note  un- 
der his  hand,  to  receive  them  into  his  company  ;  the 
contents  of  which  letter  were  these  : 

"  Any-thing,  my  darling,  the  three  men  that  are  the 

7r  ,,  /•  bearers  of  this  letter,  have  a  desire  to 
He  therefore  '         .  T   , 

."     ,  .      ,  serve  me  in   the   war,  nor  know  I   better 
sends  them  to  ,  '  .       .  . 

n  .  '  .  d  to  whose  conduct  to  commit  them,  than 
Lafitain  any-  .  .  .  ,         ,, 

,./  ...  *  to  thine  :  receive  them  the.-elore  in  my 
f/iincf  with  a  ,  ,      .    ,.  .  ,  J 

te£/r  name,  and  as  need   shall   require,  make 

use  of  them  against  Shaddai  and  his  men. 

In    tJ'  tr  r       Farewell."     So  they  came  and  he  receiv- 

-.  ,,  ."  ed  them,  and  he  made  two  ofthemser- 
ceroesthemin-   .  '       .  ,     --     «-     ,     . 

, .  leants  ;  but  he  made  Mr.  Man  s  Inven- 

to  his  service.    i.       ..'  ,  *     r>   .  .1  1 

tion  his  armour  bearer.*     But  thus  much 

for  this,  and  now  to  return  to  the  camp. 

They  of  the  camp  did  also  some  execution  upon  the 

Th    r    f  f     town  5  f°r  t'iey  did  beat  down  the  roof  of 

. .  T    J  {      the  new  lord  mavor's  house,  and  so  laid 

old  In  credit-     ,.  , '      ,  .    r  t-l 

,.    ,    ,-  him  more  open  than  he  was  before.     They 

beaten "down.   ^.f1.™051.  (with.  a ,*' to#   s'ain  m>'  LoJ* 

Will-be-will  outright  ;  but  he  made  shut 

to  recover  again.  But  they  made  a  notable  slaughter 
among  the  aldermen,  for  with  only  one  shot  they  cut  off 
o.       ,,  six   of  them;    to  wit, :  Mr.    Swearing,   Mr. 

mensllin      Whoring,  Mr«  Fur>'>  Mr.  Stand-to-lies,  Mr. 
Drunkenness,  and  Mr,  Cheating. t 
They  also  dismounted  the  two  great  guns  that  stood 

*  Tradition,  human  wisdom,  and  mail's  invention  have  too  often 
been  enlisted  into  the  service  of  religion,  but  they  never  did  any 
good  to  it.  They  are  not  to  be  depended  upon  ;  and  are  far  more 
in  their  element  when  engaged  on  the  contrary  side.  Let  Captain 
Any-thing  have  them  and  welcome  ;  the  gospel  of  Jesus  needs  not 
their  services. 

f  Here  is  some  good  effect  of  the  preached  word  :  unbelief  is,  in 
part,  unveiled  and  discovered  ;  the  stubborn  will  receives  a  shock, 
and  some  gross  immoralities  are  discarded  ;  the  guns  are  also  si- 
lenced.— '«  Heady  and  High-mind,"  that  is,  pride,  is  somewhat 
brought  down. 


70 

The  two  uPon  ^ie  tower  over  Ear-gate,  and  laid  them 
great  guns  ««  in  the  dirt.  I  told  you  before,  that  the 
dismounted  §     n°       caPtains  had  drawn  off  to  their 

winter-quarters,  and  had  there  intrenched 
themselves  and  their  carriages,  so  as  with  the  best  ad- 
vantage to  their  King:,  and  the  greatest  annoyance  to  the 
enemy,  they  might  give  the  seasonable  and  warm  alarms, 
to  the  town  of  Mansoul.  And  this  design  of  them  did 
so  hit,  that  I  may  say  they  did  almost  what  they  would 
to  the  molestation  of  the  corporation. 

For  now  could  not  Mansoul  sleep  securely  as  before, 
QQnt-       J         nor  could  they  now  go  to  their  debauche"- 

alarm  v-'ven  VltS  Wli^  tnat  clu^etness  as  m  times  past  : 
t     h/t  ,     for   they   had   from  the  camp   of  Shaddai 

to  Mansoul*  ,    e  *  l  , 

such  frequent  warm  alarms  ;    yea,   alarms 

upon  alarms,  first  at  one  gale,  and  then  at   another,   and 

again  at  all  the  gates  at  once  ;  that  they  were  broken  as 

77  e  effects  rf     t0  ^ormer   peace  :  yea,   they    had  their 

convictions  a!a,;ms  so  frequently,  and  that  when  the 

though  common,  mf}is  were,  at  the  lon^  th,e  wcathep 
if  abiding-  coldest,  and  so  consequently  the  season 

*'  most  unseasonable,  that  the  winter  was 

to  the  town  of  Mansoul  a  winter  by  itself.  Sometimes 
the  trumpets  would  sound,  and  sometimes  the  slings 
would  whirl  the  stones  into  the  town.  Sometimes  ten 
thousand  of  the  King's  soldiers  would  be  running  round 
the  walls  of  Mansoul  at  midnight,  shouting,   and  lifting 

rr,    ,  7    up   their  voice  for  the   battle.     Some- 

The  town  much     .r  .  f    .  ..      .     tr% 

,         ,  times  again,  some  of  them  in  the  town 

would  be  wounded,  and  their  cry  and 
lamentable  voice  would  be  heard,  to  the  great  molesta- 
tion of  the  now  languishing  town  of  Mansoul.  Yea,  so 
distressed  were  they  with  those  that  laid  siege  against 
them,  that  I  dare  say  Diabolus  their  king  had  in  these 
days  his  rest  much  broken. 

In  those  days,  as  I  was  informed,  new  thoughts,  and 
~  -     thoughts  that  began  to  run  counter  one  to 

rnnge  oj  anotjieri  by  degrees  possessed  the  minds  of 
thoughts  in  the  men  of  t])e  lown  of  Mansoui.  Some 
Mansoul.        would  say>  „  Jhere  is  no  living  llms  „  Qth. 

ers  would  then  reply,  "  This  will  be  over  shortly." 
Then  would  a  third  stand  up  and  answer,  "Let  us  turn  to 
King  Shaddai,  and  so  put  an  end  to  all  these  troubles." 


71 

And  a  fourth  would  come  in  with  a  fair  speech,  saying, 
"  I  doubt  he  will  not  receive  us."* 

The  old  gentleman  loo,  the  recorder,  that  was  so  be- 

r        .  fore  Diabolus  took  Mansoul,  he   also  began 

oi  sen     c  tQ  ^^  aiQ^  an(j  h}s  worcis  ^ere  now  to  the 

town  of  Mansoul  as  if  they  were  great  claps 

of  thunder.     No  noise  now  so  terrible  to  Mansoul  as  was 

his,  with  the  noise  of  the  soldiers,  and  shoutings  of  the 

captains.f 

Also  things  began  to  grow  scarce   in  Mansoul ;  now 

A  r     .      .     the  things   that  her  soul  lusted  after  de- 
A  famine  in  t   j  r         u         r     1  *  *    .  *       tt 

.y          .        parted  trom  her,  Luke  xv.   14,  15.      Upon 

all  her  pleasant  things  there  was  a  blast, 
and  burning  instead  of  beauty.  Wrinkles  now,  and 
some  shews  of  the  shadow  of  death,  were  upon  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Mansoul.  And  now,  O  how  glad  would  Man- 
soul have  been  to  have  enjoyed  quietness  and  satisfac- 
tion of  mind,  though  joined  with  the  meanest  condition 
in  the  world. J 

The  captains  also,  in  the  deep  of  winter,  did  send,  by 

,„,  the  mouth  of  Boanerq-es's  trumpeter,  a 

r/iey  are  sum-  -,  .  &        .   ,  ,       '  7  ,c 

*  .  summons  to  Mansoul,  to  yield  up  herselt 

?oZiMSam  to  the  KinS'  the  S>e«  King  Shaddai. 
They  sent  it  once,  and  twice,  and  thrice  ; 
not  knowing  but  that  at  some  time  there  might  be  in 
Mansoul  some  willingness  to  surrender  up  themselves 
unto  them,  might  they  but  have  the  colour  of  an  invita- 
tion to  do  it  under.  Yea,  so  far  as  I  could  gather,  the 
town  had  been  surrendered  up  to  them  before  now,  had 

*  Further  degrees  of  success  :  the  false  peace,  which  before  pre- 
vailed, is  effectually  disturbed  by  abiding-  convictions.  Alarm  fol- 
lows alarm  ;  and  some  faint  inclinations  arise  towards  peace  with 
God ;  which,  however,  the  sinner  begins  to  fear  may  not  be  prac- 
ticable. 

j-  Conscience,  which  had  long-  been  unfaithful  and  silent,  awakes 
from  his  lethargy,  and  begins  to  speak,  yea,  to  cry  aloud  ;  and  con- 
science has  a  dreadful  voice,  more  aw  ml  than  thunder. 

+  A  famine  in  Mansoul  ; — the  pleasures  of  sin  beg-in  to  fail.  The 
case  of  the  prodigal  is  here  referred  to  ;  he  never  thought  of  re- 
turning to  his  father  till  he  began  to  be  in  want.  The  dreary  sea- 
son of  winter  adds  to  the  affliction  ;  the  summer  of  gaiety  is  gone; 
the  winter  of  affliction  succeeds.  This  affords  a  favorable  opportu- 
nity to  the  ministers  of  Christ  to  renew  their  message,  and  press 
home  on  the  mind  the  great  concerns  of  salvation.  But  still  satsm 
retains  his  power  through  the  influence  of  unbelief. 


it  not  been  tor  the  opposition  of  old  Incredulity,  and  the 

fickleness  of  the  thoughts  of  my  Lord  Will-be-will.      Di- 

„,  .  .      abolus  also  began  to  rave  ;  wherefore  Man- 

JMansoiu  in  ,  ,,       r 

,.  , .  ^  soul,  as  to  yielding,  was  not  as    yet  all    of 

one  mind,  therefore  they  still  lay  distressed 

under  these  perplexing-  fears. 

I  told  you  but  now,  that  they  of  the  King's  army  had 
this  winter  sent  three  times  to  Mansoul,  to  submit  her- 
self. 

The  first  time  the  trumpeter  went  he  went  with  words 

of  peace  ;  telling  them,  that  the  captains,  the  nob'e  cap- 

rr,  ''      .     tains  of  Shaddai,  pitied  and  bewailed   the 

The  contents       .  -    .  *  .... 

ft!    fi    t       ni,sei.V  or  the  now  perishing  town  of  Man- 

CJ    l  J1  6oul,  and  were  troubled  to  see  them  stand 

summons.  ...  r    .    .  ,    .. 

so  much  in  the  way  of  their  own  deliver- 
ance. He  said  moreover,  that  the  captains  bid  him  tell 
them,  that  if  now  poor  Mansoul  would  humble  herself, 
and  turn,  her  former  rebellions  and  most  notorious  trea- 
sons, should,  by  their  merciful  King,  -be  forgiven  them, 
yea,  and  forgotten  too.  And  having  bid  them  beware 
that  they  stood  not  in  their  own  way,  that  they  opposed 
not  themselves,  nor  made  themselves  their  own  losers  ; 
he  returned  again  into  the  camp. 

The   second   time   the    trumpeter  went,    he   treated 
T  them  a  little  more  roughly ;  for,  after  sound 

r,fC}COn     n  /    °f  trumPet»  lie  told  them,  that  their  con- 
*  tinuing  in  their  rebellion  did  but  chafe  and 

heat  the  spirits  of  the  captains,  and  that 
they  were  resolved  to  make  a  conquest  of  Mansoul,  or 
lay  their  bones  before  the  town  walls. 

He  went  again  the  third  time,  and  dealt  with  them  yet 

more  roughly  ;  telling  them,  that  now, 
1  he  contents  smce  they  had  been  sq  horribJy  profarje,  ne 

of  the  third  d^  ^  know<  not  certainly  know,  whether 
summons.  t^e  cautainswere  inclined  to mercyor  judg- 
ment ;  only,  said  he,  they  commanded  me  to  give  you 
a  summons  to  open  the  gates  unto  them  :  so  he  return- 
ed, and  went  into  the  camp. 

These  three  summons,  and  especially  the  two  last,  so 

,       distressed  the  town,  that  they  present- 

The  town  sounds     Jy  f^M  a  consuJtatiotlj  the  result  of 

for  a  parley.  whkh    was  thigj  that  my  Lord  wm. 

be-will  should  go  up  to  Ear-gate,  and  there,  with  sound 


40 

of  trumpet  call  to  the  captains  of  the  camp  for  a  parley. 
Well,  the  Lord  Will-be-will  sounded  upon  the  wall ;  so 
the  captains  came  up  in  their  harness,  with  their  ten 
thousands  at  their  feet.  The  townsmen  then  told  the 
captains  that  they  had  heard  and  considered  their  sum- 
77  d   mons  »  ana  wou-ld  come    to  an   agree- 

ley  jl  oji  iTient  with  them  and  with  their  King 

conditions  of         ci     i  1  •  .  •     .  *- 

,  J          bhaddai,  upon  such  certain  terms,  arti- 

/}  p*7* P  P  111  /°77  /  * 

6  cles,  and  propositions,  as,  with   and  by 

the  order  of  their  prince,  they  to  them  were  appointed  to 
propound  :  to  wit,  they  would  agree  upon  these  grounds 
to  be  one  people  with  them. 

1.  "  If  that  those  of  their  own  company,  as   the  now 

First  hrohosition.  lord  ma>r°r>  and  their  Mr.  Forget- good, 
first  proposition.    ^   ^^   by^Q   ^^    will.be.willj 

might,  under  Shaddai,  be  still  the  governors  of  the  town, 
castle,  and  gates  of  Mansoul. 

2.  "  Provided  that  no  man,  that  now  served  under  the 
~         ,  great  giant  Diabolus,  be  by   Shaddai  cast 

.  .  out  of  house,  harbor,  or  the  freedom  that 

*10  he  hath  hitherto   enjoyed   in  the  famous 

town  of  Mansoul. 

3.  "  That  it  shall  be  granted  them,  that  they  of  the 
„  .    .  town  of  Mansoul  enjoy  certain  of  their  rights 

z .  .  "  and  privileges  ;  to  wit,  such  as  have  former- 
1  °'s  ly  been   granted  them,  and   that  they  have 

long  lived  in  the  enjoyment  of,  under  the  reign  of  their 
king  Diabolus,  that  now  is,  and  long  has  been,  their  only 
lord  and  great  defender. 

4.  "  That  no  new  law,  officer,  or  executioner  of  law 
„        .  or    office,    shall    have    any    power    over 

.  .  l*  them,  without  their  own   choice  and  con- 

liosition. 

d  sent. 

"  These  be  our  propositions,  or  conditions  of  peace  ; 
and  upon  these  terms,  said  they,  we  will  submit  to  your 
King."* 

But  when  the  captains  had  heard  this  weak  and  feeble 
offer  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  their  high  and  bold  de- 

*  Sinners,  when  alarmed  by  fears  of  hell,  are  sometimes  willing 
to  become  religious  externally,  provided  they  may  retain  their  lord- 
ly lusts  ;  they  are  ready  to  assume  the  form  of  godliness,  but  dis- 
like its  power. 

G 


mands,  they  made  to  them  again,  by  their  noble  captain, 

the  Captain  Boanerges,  this  speech  following  : 

"  O   ye  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  when  I 

_  r^p  ,       heard  your   trumpet  sound   for  a  parley 

Boanerges        ^^  u^  j  can  tru^  ga^  j  wag  ^^  _  ^ 

when  you  said  you  were  willing  to  submit 
yourselves  to  our  Lord  and  King,  then  was  I  yet  more 
glad  :  but  when,  by  your  silly  provisoes  and  foolish  ca- 
vils, you  laid  the  stumbling-block  of  your  iniquity  before 
your  faces,  then  was  my  gladness  turned  into  sorrow, 
and  my  hopeful  beginnings  of  your  return  into  languish- 
ing and  fainting  fears. 

"  I  count,  that  old  Ill-pause,  the  ancient  enemy  of 
Mansoul,  drew  up  these  proposals  that  now  you  present 
us  with,  as  terms  of  an  agreement ;  but  they  deserve  not 
to  be  admitted  to  sound  in  the  ear  of  any  man  that  pre- 
tends to  have  service  for  Shaddai-  2  Tim.  ii.  19.  We  do 
therefore  jointly,  and  that  with  the  highest  disdain,  re- 
fuse and  reject  such  things,  as  the  greatest  of  iniquities. 

"  But,  O  Mansoul,  if  you  will  give  yourselves  into  our 
hands,  or  rather  into  the  hands  of  our  King,  and  will 
trust  him  to  make  such  terms  with  you  and  for  you,  as 
shall  seem  good  in  his  eyes  (and  I  dare  say  they  will  be 
such  as  you  shall  find  to  be  most  profitable  to  you)  then 
we  will  receive  you,  and  be  at  peace  with  you  :  but  if  you 
like  not  to  trust  yourselves  in  the  arms  of  Shaddai  our 
King,  then  things  are  but  where  they  were  before,  and 
we  know  also  what  we  have  to  do.''* 

Then  cried  out  old  Incredulity,   the   lord  mayor,  and 

^u  r        j  said,  "  And  who,  beino;  out  of  the  hands  of 

Old  In  credit-  .    .  '  b  ... 

,  ,  their  enemies,  as  ye  see  ye  are  now,  will 

lity  s  rep  y.  ^  &q  fool«sn  as  t0  put  the  staff  om  Qf  their 

own  hands,  into  the  hands  of  they  know  not  who  ?  I,  for 

my  part,  will  never  yield  to  so  unlimited  a  proposition. 

__   ~ '     '  .      Do  you  know  the  manner  and  temper 

Unbelief  never  is     of  ^  _       ?  ,Tis  gaid  fa    somC)  that 

profitable  in  talk,     ^^  ^  ^  ^   subj  if 

but  always  speaks  ^  ^  breac£,/of  an  hair  they  chance 
mischievously.  tQ  ^  QUt  of  the  way  .    and    by  oth. 

*  Terms,  like  those  proposed,  can  never  be  admitted  by  Jesus 
Christ ;  for  it  is  his  will,  that  "  every  one  who  names  his  name  must 
depart  from  iniquity." 


o 

Jiat  he  rcquiieth  of  them  much  more  than  they  can 
perform.  Wherefore,  it  seems,  O  Mansoul,  to  be  thy 
wisdom,  to  take  good  heed  what  thou  dost  in  this  mat- 
ter ;  for  if  you  once  yield,  you  give  up  yourselves  to 
another,  and  so  you  are  no  more  your  own  :  wherefore  to 
give  up  yourselves  to  an  unlimited  power,  is  the  greatest 
folly  in  the  world  ;  for  now  indeed  you  may  repent,  but 
can  never  justly  complain.  But  do  you  indeed  know, 
when  you  are  his,  which  of  you  he  will  kill,  and  which  of 
you  he  will  save  alive  ?  or  whether  he  will  not  cut  off 
every  one  of  us,  and  send  out  of  his  country  another 
new  people,  and  cause  them  to  inhabit  tins  town  !"* 

This  speech  of  the  lord  mayor  undid  all,  and  threw 

77 '     1  *    h     f^t  to  the  ground   their   hopes  of  an   ac- 

... '  \*  cord;  wherefore  the  captains  returned  to 

their  trenches,  to  their  tents,  and  to  their 

men,  as  they  were  ;  and  the  mayor  to  the  castle,  and  to 

his  king. 

Now  Diabolus  had  waited  for  his  return,  for  he  had 
heard  that  they  had  been  at  their  points.  So  when  he 
was  come  into  the  chamber  of  state,  Diabolus  saluted 
him  with,  i  Welcome,  my  lord  ;  how  went  matters  be- 
twixt you  to-day  ?'  Then  the  Lord  Incredulity  (with  a 
low  conge)  told  him   the  whole  of  the  matter,  saying, 

t,    _  .    . ,         ,   thus  said  the  captain  of  Shaddai,  and  thus 
Hut  it  fileasea         ,     ,  .  ,    l       n,,  ,  .   , 

,      .     ..  and  thus  said  I.      I  he  winch  as  it  was 

told  to  Diabolus,  he  was  very  glad  to 
hear;  and  said,  *  My  lord  mayor,  my  faithful  Increduli- 
ty, I  have  proved  thy  fidelity  above  ten  times  already, 
but  never  found  thee  false.  I  do  promise  thee,  if  we 
rub  over  this  brunt,  to  prefer  thee  to  a  place  of  honor,  a 
place  far  better  than  to  be  lord  mayor  of  Mansoul  :  I  will 
make  thee  my  universal  deputy  ;  and  thou  shalt,  next  to 
me,  have  all  nations  under  thy  hand  ;  yea,  and  thou  shalt 
lay  hands  upon  them,  that  they  may  not  resist  thee  ;  nor 
shall  any  of  our  vassals  walk  more  at  liberty,  but  those 
that  shall  be  content  to  walk  in  thy  fetters.' 

Now  came  the  lord  mayor  out  from  Diabolus,  as  if  he 

had  obtained  a  favor  indeed  ;  wherefore 

The  lord  mayor  to  his  habitation  he  goes  in   great  state, 

*  Unbelief  ever  suggests  hard  thoughts  of  God,  and  represents 
his  service  as  an  intolerable  burden.  T:;is  is  hateful  to  God,  but 
pleaseth  the  devil. 


76 

in  hofies  of  fir  o-  and  thinks  to  feed  himself  well  enough 
motion.  with  hopes,  until  the  time  come  that  his 

greatness  should  be  enlarged. 
But  now,  though  the  lord  mayor  and  Diabolus  did  thus 
well  agree,  yet  this  repulse  to  the  brave  captains  put  Man- 
soul  into  a  mutiny;  for  while  old  Incredulity  went  into 
the  castle,  to  congratulate  with  his  lord  on  what  had  pass- 
ed, the  old  lord  mayor,  that  was  so  before  Diabolus  came 
Tie  anderuand-  l°t  th.e  town'  \°  **  *??  Lord  ^n.ler- 
bigand  cm,ciencesJrat»Z'  and  thc  old  »«rder,  Mr. 
bfgin  to  receive  Conscience,  getting  intelligence  of 
,      •  ,        what  had  passed  at  Ear-e:ate  (for  you 

canine t ion,  and  .       *     ,        .  .   °         v,      Jw~ 

.  ..  , .  must  know  that  they  mierht  not  be  suf- 

.    }/    ,  fercd  to  be  at   that  debate,  lest  they 

/lUCOUO.  1111  •     •      i       r  i 

should  then  have  mutinied  for  the 
captains)  ;  but  I  say,  they  got  intelligence  what  had 
passed  there,  and  were  much  concerned  therewith  ; 
wherefore  they  getting  some  of  the  town  together,  began 
to  possess  them  with  thc  reasonableness  of  the  noble  cap- 
tains demands,  and  with  the  bad  consequences  that  would 
follow  upon  the  speech  of  old  Incredulity,  the  lord  may- 
or ;  to  wit,  how  little  reverence  he  shewed  therein,  ei- 
ther to  the  captains,  or  their  King  ;  also  how  he  impli- 
citly charged  them  with  unfaithfulness  and  treachery  : 
for  what  less,  quoth  he,  could  be  made  of  his  words,  when 
he  said  he  would  not  yield  to  their  proposition  ?  and  ad- 
ded moreover,  a  supposition  that  he  would  destroy  us, 
when  before  he  had  sent  us  word,  that  he  would  shew  us 

,         .  mercy?'  The  multitude,  beincc  now  nosses- 

ji  mutiny  m        ,    J.  ,    .  .     .         r  ,      °  ..    ,,',. 

,  -,         scd  with  the  conviction  ot  the  evil  old  Incre- 

dulity had  done,  began  to  run  together  by 
companies  in  all  places,  and  in  every  corner  of  the  streets 
of  Mansoul  ;  and  firbt  they  began  to  mutter,  then  to  talk 
openly  ;  and  after  that  they  ran  to  and  fro,  and  cried  as 
They  ran,  O  the  brave  captains  of  Shaddai  I  Would  we 
were  tinder  the  government  of  the  captains,  and  of  Shad- 
their  King  1* 
When  the  lord  mayor  had  intelligence  that  Mansoul 

-  When  the  understanding  is  somewhat  enlightened,  and  the  con, 
science  awakened,  unbelief  is  in  danger  of  destruction.  There  will 
then  be  ■  party  in  the  soul  on  the  Lord's  side.  This  is  called  a  mu- 
tiny. A  blessed  mutiny  it  i>,  when  unbelief  begins  to  be  opposed, 
and  the  sweet  hope  of  pardoning  mercy  cherished:  then,  as  the 
marsrin  says,  "  Sin  find  the  soul  are  at  odd- 


77 

was  in  an  uproar,  down  he  comes  to  appease  the  people, 
and  thought  to  have  quashed  their  heat  with  the  bigness 
and  shew  of  his  countenance.  But  when  they  saw  him, 
they  came  running  upon  him,  and  had  doubtless  done 
him  mischief,  had  he  not  betaken  himself  to  his  house. 
However,  they  strongly  assaulted  the  house  where  he 
was,  to  have  pulled  it  down  about  his  ears  :  but  the 
Incredulity  seeks     P,!ace  was  »o  strong,  so  they  failed  of 

to  quiet  thefieo-       that-     Theji  he, *kin,?  s°me  f°"raSe' 

?  J  addressed  himselt  out  ot  a  window  to 

the  people  in  this  manner  : 
"Gentlemen,  what  is  the  reason  there  is  such  an  up- 
roar here  to-day  I" 

Understanding.  Then  answered  my  Lord  Understand- 

My  Lord  Under-  **  !  "  *  »  even  beCa,Uf  'hou,a,nd 

*    ,.  thy  master  have  carried  it  not  nehtly, 

standing  answers  \                 ,       ,  ,    .       .               9      '' 

, .         °  and  as  you  should,  to  the  captains  of 

Shaddai  ;  for  in  three  things  you  are 
faulty  :  First,  In  that  you  would  not  let  Mr.  Conscience 
and  myself  be  at  the  hearing  of  your  discourse.  Se- 
condly, In  that  you  propounded  such  terms  of  peace  to 
the  captains  which  could  by  no  means  be  granted,  unless 
they  had  intended  that  their  Shaddai  should  have  been 
only  a  titular  prince  ;  and  that  Mansoul  should  still  have 
had  power,  by  law,  to  have  lived  in  all  lewdness  and  van- 
ity before  him,  and  so  by  consequence  Diabolus  should 
still  here  be  king  in  power,  and  the  other  only  King  in 
name.  Thirdly,  For  that  thou  didst  thyself,  after  the 
captains  had  shewed  us  upon  what  conditions  they  would 
have  received  to  mercy,  even  undo  all  again  with  thy 
unsavory,  unseasonable,  and  ungodly  speech." 

Incredulity.    When    old   Incredulity    had   heard   this 

Sin  and  the     sPef '"•  he  cried  "ft.  "  Treason  :,  'rea- 

soulatodds.    s°n     1  o  your  arms  !ro  your  arms!  Oye, 

the  trusty  friends  of  Diabolus  in  Mansoul  i " 

Understanding1.  «•  Sir,  you  may  put  upon  my  words 
what  meaning  you  please,  but  I  am  sure  the  captains  of 
such  an  high  Lord  as  theirs  is  deserved  a  better  treat- 
ment at  your  hands." 

Incredulity.  Then  said  old  Incredulity,  "  This  is  but 

TV..,,  ,i  v7  little  better.     But  Sir,"  quoth  he,  *  what 

1  hey  chide  on      T        ,       T         »     r  -        \      ,  . 

both  sides  1  spake'  1  Sp  my  Prmce'  for  hls 

government,  and  the   quieting  of  the 

G  2 


78 

people,  whom,  byycur  unlawful  actions,  you  have  this  day 
bet  to  mutiny  against  us." 

Conscience.  Then  replied  the  old  recorder,  whose 
nam*  was  Mr,  Conscience,  and  said, ;t  Sir,  you.oughtnol 
thus   to  retort  upon  what  my   Lord  Understanding   hath 

Mr  Conscience  said  ;  il  is  evident  enough  that  he  hath 
~w !■,„,./„„  w./  spoken  the  truth,  and  that  vou  are  an 
rejiroach***  old       r  ,_  ,     ,  .     , 

In    »dulitu  enemy  to  Mansoul ;  be  convinced,  then, 

of  the  evil  of  your  saucy  and  malapert 
language,  and  of  the  grief  that  you  have  put  the  captains 
to  ;  yea,  and  of  the  damages  that  you  have  done  to  Man- 
soul  theieby.  Had  you  accepted  of  the  conditions,  Un- 
sound of  the  tiumpetand  the  alarm  of  war  had  now  ceas- 
ed about  the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  but  that  dreadful  sound 
abides,  and  your  want  of  wisdom  in  your  speech  has 
been  the  cause  of  it." 

Incredulity.  Then  said  old  Incredulity,  "  Sir,  if  I  live, 
I  will  do  your  errand  to  Diabolus,  and  there  you  shall 
have  an  answer  to  your  words.  Meanwhile  we  will  seek 
the  good  of  the  town,  and  not  ask  counsel  of  you." 

Understanding.  "  Sir,  your  prince  and  you  are  foreign- 
ers to  Mansoul,  and  not  the  natives  thereof.  And  who 
can  tell  but  that  when  you  have  brought  us  into  greater 
straits  (when  you  also  shall  see  that  yourselves  can  be 
safe  by  no  other  means  than  by  flight)  you  may  leave  us 
and  shift  for  yourselves,  or  set  us  on  fire,  and  go  away 
in  the  smoke,  or  by  the  light  of  our  burning,  and  so  leave 
us  in  our  ruins." 

Incredulity.  "  Sir,  you  forget  that  you  are  under  a  go- 
vernor, and  that  you  ought  to  demean  yourself  like  a  sub- 
ject ;  and  know  ye,  when  my  lord  the  king  shall  hear  of 
this  day's  work,  he  will  give  you  but  little  thanks  for 
your,  labor."* 

Now  while  these  gentlemen  were  thus  in  their  chiding 

vr        f  words,  down   come  from  the  walls   and 

Men  rj  arms  g  of  lhe  town  the  j  or(]  will-be-wiH, 

come  doivn.        s*.     -,     .    ..  .  ,  T11  ,  ; 

Mr.  Prejudice,  old  Ill-pause,  and  several 

of  the  new-made  aldermen  and  burgesses  ;  and  they  ask- 
ed the  reason  of  the  hubbub  and  tumult.     And  with  that 

*  What  formidable  obstacles  lie  in  the  way  of  a  sinner's  conver- 
sion to  God.  The  understanding  and  conscience,  are  warmly  op- 
posed by  unbelief;  and,  indeed,  nothing*  less  than  almighty  grace 
can  ever  effect  the  work. 


79 

man  began  to  tell  his  own  tale,  so  that  nothing 
could  be  heard  distinctly.  Then  was  silence  command- 
ed, and  the  old  fox,  Incredulity,  began  to  speak  :  k'  My 
lord,"  quoth  he,  "  here  are  a  couple  of  peevish  gentle- 
men, that  have,  as  a  fruit  of  their  bad  dispositions,  and, 
as  I  fear,  through  the  advice  of  one  Mr.  Discontent,  tu- 
multously gathered  this  company  against  this  day  ;  and 
also  attempted  to  run  the  town  into  acts  of  rebellion 
against  our  prince." 
i         t        r  Then  stood  up  all  the  Diabolonians  that 

* '  *  J      were  present,  and  affirmed  these  things 

to  be  true. 
Now  when  they  that  took  part  with  my  Lord  Under- 
standing, and  with  Mr.  Conscience,  perceived  that  they 
were  like  to  come  by  the  worst,  for  that  force  and  pow- 
er was  on  the  other  side,  they  came  in  for  their  help  and 
relief ;  so  great  a  company  was  on  both  sides.  Then 
they  on  Incredulity's  side  would  have  had  the  two  old  gen- 
tlemen presently  away  to  prison;  but  they  on  the  other  side 
said  they  should  not.  Then  they  began  to  cry  up  parties 
again  :  the  Diabolonians  cry  up  old  Incredulity,  Forget- 
good,  the  new  aldermen,  and  their  great  one  Diabolus  ; 
and  the  other  party  as  fast  cried  up  Shaddai,  the  cap- 
tains, his  laws,  their  mercifulness,  and  applauded  their 

rr>L       s  n  s         conditions  and  wavs.     Thus  the  bicker- 
I hey  fall  from  .         \  ,.,*         .  f     .     - 

vv     ,,  ment went  a  while:  at  last  they  pass- 

word tu  blows.       ,  c  ,     ,      ,  ,  1  u 

ed  irom  words  to  blows,  and  now  there 

were  knocks  on  both  sides.     The  good  old  gentleman, 

Mr.  Conscience,  was  knocked  down  twice  by  one  of  the 

Diabolonians,  whose  name  was   Mr.  Benumbing.     And 

my  Lord  Understanding  had  like  to  have  been  slain  with 

an  harquebus,   but  that  he  that  had  shot,  failed  to  take 

his  aim  aright.     Nor  did  the  other  side  wholly  escape  : 

for  there  was  cue  Mr.  Rash-head,  a  Diabolonian,  that  had 

his  brains  beaten  out  by  one  Mr.  Mind,  the  Lord  Will- 

A  ,      •  . .      .  ,     be-wiil's  servant :  and  it  made  me  lauarh 
A  hot  skirmish.    .  ,  .  ,  ,.     „     .     ,.  ..  R 

to  see  how  old  Mr.  Prejudice  was  kick- 
ed and  tumbled  about  in  the  dirt:  for  though  a  while 
since  he  was  made  a  captain  of  the  Diabolonians,  to  the 
hurt  and  damage  of  the  town,  yet  now  they  had  got  him 
under  their  feet :  and  I'll  assure  you,  he  had,  by  some  of 
the  Lord  Understanding's  party,  his  crown  cracked  to 
boot.     Mr.  Any-thing  also  became  a  brisk  man  in  the 


80 

broil ;  but  both  sides  were  against  him,  because  he  was 

true  to  none.     Yet  he  had,  for  his  malapertness,  one  of 

his  legs  broken  ;  and  he  that  did  it,  wished  it  had  been 

rr          ,  his  neck.     Much  harm  more  was  done 

,   ,,     . ,  on  both  sides  :  but  this  must  not  be  for- 

ootli  sides.  •  , 

gotten,  it  was  now  a  wonder  to  see  my 

Lord  Will-be-will  so  indifferent  as  he  was  ;  he  did  not 

seem  to   take  one  side  more  than  another,  only  it  was 

perceived  that  he  smiled  to  see  how  old  Prejudice  was 

tumbled   up  and  down  in  the  dirt ;  also  when  Captain 

Any. thing  came  halting  up  before  him,  he  seemed  to 

take  but  little  notice  of  him.* 


CHAP.  VI. 

Lord  Understanding  end  Mr.  Conscience  imfirisoned  c4 
Authors  of  the  Riot — The  besieging  Officers  apply  to 
Shaddai  for  Relief — Immanuel,  the  Prince,  undertakes 
to  conquer  Mansoul— -Marches  with  a  great  Army^  and 

invests  the  Town. 

NOW  when  the  uproar  was  over,  Diabolus  sends  for 
my  Lord  Understanding  and  Mr.  Conscience,  and 
The  7    o  old        c^aPs  them  both  up  in  prison, as  the  ring- 

„     4i          ^   .  leaders  and  managers  of  this  most  heavy 

gentlemen  put  .   .                JT.     J*                   c                    * 

...          u  riotous  rout  in  Mansoul.     So  now    the 

m prison,  as  ,            ,    ,                                  ,    , 

the  authors  of  t0Wn  be&an  t0  be  «luiet  aSain'  and  the  Pr1' 
this  revel-rout.  s0™r*  were  ^ed  hardly  ;  yea,  he  thought 
to  have  destroyed  them,  but  that  the  pre- 
sent juncture  did  not  serve  for  that  purpose,  for  that  war 
was  in  all  their  gates. f  But  let  us  return  to  our  story  : 
The  captains,  when  they  were  gone  back  from  the  gate, 
and  were  come  into  the  camp  again,  called  a  council  of 

*  No  small  advantage  is  gained  when  sinful  rashness  is  destroy- 
ed, prejudice  thrown  down  into  the  dirt,  and  indifference  about  re- 
ligion discarded  ;  while  the  -will,  that  before  was  wholly  on  the 
part  of  satan,  begins  rather  to  take  the  other  side. 

f  The  efforts  of  an  eidightened  understanding  and  a  renewed 
conscience  cannot  but  be  offensive  to  satan,  as  threatening  to  subvert 
his  authority  in  the  soul,  but  where  the  good  work  of  grace  is  be- 
gun they  cannot  be  destroyed. 


81 

j,,  .  .  war,  to  consult  what  was  further  for  them 
call  a  council,    t0  d?'     Now  some  said.  Let  us   go  pre- 

a«rf  consult       SQnil?  and    fal1,  U,P°n    ?e  ^^  ^  ^! 
.   ,  ,     .  greatest  part   tho  t,  rather  better   twould 

be  to  give  them  another  summons  to  yield ; 
and  the  reason  why  they  thought  this  to  be  the  best,  was, 
because  that,  so  far  as  could  be  perceived,  the  town  of 
Mansoul  was  now  more  inclinable  than  heretofore.  And 
if  said  they,  while  some  of  them  are  in  a  way  of  inclina- 
tion, we  should  by  ruggedness  give  them  a  distaste,  we 
may  set  them  further  from  closing  with  our  summons, 
than  we  would  be  willing  they  should.* 

Wherefore  to  this  advice  they  agreed,  and  called  a 
j,,  ,   .  trumpeter,  put  words  into  his  mouth,  set 

,,  ,    ' '  ,     him  his  time,   and  bid  him  God  speed. 

they  send  ano*     ,,r  „  7  •      1    i 

ther  trumfieter     Wel1'  man>*  hours  were  n0t  cxPired>  be' 
1    ..   '   fore  the  trumpeter   addressed   himself 
to  summon  the  ...  l    .,,.        r  . 

to*vn  to  vield        t0  hls  Journe>*-     Wherefore,  coming  up 
*    '  to  the  wall  of  the  town,  he  steered   his 

course  to  Ear-gate  ;  and  there  sounded,  as  he  was  com- 
manded. They  then  that  were  within,  came  out  to  see 
what  was  the  matter,  and  the  trumpeter  made  them  this 
speech  following  : 

"  O  hard-hearted  and  deplorable  town  of  Mansoul  ! 

The  summons  h°7  ,on&  "Ut  £>*  loTe  **  ™P»ifJ  \ 
itself  by  the  and  >'e  ools.'  deh&ht  *"  ^ur  *corrmnS  ? 
trumf  t  "  f  As  yet  despise  you  the  offers  of  grace 
K  J  <?a  u  ■  and  deliverance  ?  As  yet  will  ye  refuse 
Aing  onaaaai.  the  golden  ■  offers  0f  Shaddai  ?   and  trust 

to  the  lies  and  falsehood  of  Diabolus  ?  Think  you,  when 
Shaddai  shall  have  conquered  you,  that  the  remembrance 
of  these  your  carriages  towards  him  will  yield  you  peace 
and  comfort?  or  that  by  ruffling  language  you  can  make 
him  afraid  as  a  grasshopper  ?  Doth  he  intreat  you,  for 
fear  of  you?  Do  you  think  that  you  arc  stronger  than 
he  ?  Look  to  the  heavens,  and  behold  and  consider  the 
stars,  how  high  are  they  ?  Can  you  stop  the  sun  from 
running  his  course,  and  hinder  the  moon  from  giving  her 
light  ?  Can  you  count  the  number  of  the  stars,  or  stop  the 

*  Ministers  should  deal  gently  with  awakened  sinners.  Their 
great  master  "  will  not  break  the  bruised  reed,"  nor  should  they. 
Roughness  of  treatment  may  occasion  discouragement ;  gentleness 
attracts. 


82 

bottles  of  heaven  ?  Can  you  call  for  the  waters  of  the  sea, 
and  cause  them  to  cover  the  face  of  the  ground  ?  Can 
you  behold  every  one  that  is  proud,  and  abase  him  ;  and 
bend  their  faces  in  secret  f  Yet  these  are  some  of  the 
works  of  our  King,  in  whose  name,  this  day,  we  come 
up  unto  you,  that  you  may  be  brought  under  his  authori- 
ty. In  his  name,  therefore,  I  summon  you  again  to  yield 
up  yourselves  to  his  captains."* 

At  this  summons  the  Mansoulians  seemed  to  be  at  a 
The  town  at  stancl>  and  knew  not  what  answer  to 
a  stand  '  make  :  wherefore  Diabolus  forthwith  ap- 
peared, and  took  upon  him  to  do  it  him- 
self;  and  thus  he  begins,  but  turns  his  speech  to  them 
of  Mansoul. 

"  Gentlemen,"  quoth  he,  "  and  my  faithful  subjects, 

~.  ,   .  ,  if  it  is  true  what  this  siimmoner  hath 

Diabolus  makes        .  ,  .         .  -  .    . 

.         _  said,  concerning  the  greatness  of  their 

asfieechto  the  v.  .     *.     ft  °  ...     . 

,  ,       ,  King ;  by  his  terror,  you  will  always 

towns  and  endea-  .      ,°  *     /   ,       ,  7,        ,  ,    J 

'  .-     .  be  Kept  in  bondage,  and  so  be  made  to 

with  the  meat-  Stlt*k'      Yea'  h°W  Can  >T°U  n0W'  thou&h 

j>itn  tnt  great  he  h  ^  a  distance  endure  to  think  of 
ness  of  God.  ,  .    ,  _     ^       ,      .     ,    .- 

J  such   a  mighty  One  r    And  if  not   to 

think  of  him  while  at  a  distance,  how  can  you  endure  to 
be  in  his  presence  ?  I  your  prince  am  familiar  with  you, 
and  you  may  play  with  me  as  you  would  with  a  grass- 
hopper. Consider,  therefore,  what  is  for  your  profit, 
and  remember  the  immunities  that  I  have  granted  you. 

"  Farther,  if  all  be  true  that  this  man  hath  said,  how 
comes  it  to  pass  that  the  subjects  of  Shaddai  are  so  en- 
slaved in  all  places  where  they  come  ?  None  in  the  uni- 
verse so  unhappy  as  they,  none  so  trampled  upon  as 
they. 

rt  Consider,  my  Manscul  ;  would  thou  wert  as  loth  to 
leave  me,  as  I  am  loth  to  leave  thee.  But  consider,  I 
say,  the  ball  is  yet  at  my  foot  :  liberty  you  have,  if  you 
know  how  to  use  it :  yea,  a  king  you  have  too,  if  you  can 
tell  how  to  love  and  obey  him."t 

*  The  irresistable  greatness,  the  inconceivable  glory  of  God,  es- 
pecially when  coupled  with  the  astonishing  condescensions  of  his 
grace,  are  considerations  of  a  most  awakening  kind.  It  may  well 
put  a  sinner  to  a  stand  when  he  reflects  on  the  wonderful  love  of 
Christ  in  sending  his  ambassad-ors  to  beseech  us, in  his  stead,  to  be 
reconciled  to  Cod,  2  Cor.  5. 

f  By  the  cruel  artifices  of  sat  an  Ihe  majesty  ami  greatness  of  God, 


83 

Upon  this  speech  the  town  of  Mansoul  again  harden- 
ed their  hearts  yet  more  against  the  captains  of  Shaddai. 

Tr     .  ■         ir         The  thoughts  of  his  holiness  sunk  them 
He  drive*  Man-  .  •        i         r  r 

,  .   ,      ,     .    .      in  despair,  wherefore,  after  a  short  con- 
cern/z?^o  aesjiavr.        .      .'       '  .  ,  -  \       ~.  .    .      .        , 
sultation,    they    (of   the    Diabolonians 

,  .  ,  partv)  sent  back  this  word  by  the  trum- 

Mansoul  grows     l       ,;    TI    .    r       .    .  .  *    , 

?  peter  :    i  hat,  for  tneir  parts  thev  were 

ivorse ana  -verse.  v       ,       ,         '.  ,  ,   *;    ,. 

resolved  to  stick  to  their  king,  but  ne- 
ver to  yield  to  Shaddai  ;  so  it  was  but  in  vain  to  give 
them  any  further  summons,  for  they  had  rather  die  upon 
the  place  than  to  yield.  And  now  things  seemed  to  be 
gone  quite  back,  and  Mansoul  to  be  out  of  reach  or  call : 
yet  the  captains,  who  knew  what  their  Lord  could  do, 
would  not  be  beat  out  of  heart ;  they  therefore  sent  them 
another  summons,  more  sharp  and  severe  than  the  last; 
but  the  sooner  they  were  sent  to  reconcile  to  Shaddai, 
the  farther  off  they  were,  Hos.  xi.  2.  "  As  they  called 
them,  so  they  went  from  them,"  yea,  though  they  called 
them  to  the  Most  High. 

So  they  ceased  to  deal  any   more   with  them  in   that 

~v         ■     .  wav,  and  inclined  to  think  of  another 

I  he  captains  '  '     rp,  -   .    .   -.         -  , 

,  ~  way.      I  he  captains,  therefore,  gather- 

,  ed  themselves  together,   to   have   free 

summons,  and  r                              ,            *               i 

,   ,  ,        '  conierence  amon?  themselves,  to  know 

betake  them-  ,                             \      ,                '     .       , 

j        .     .  what  was  yet  to  be  done  to   sram  the 

selves  to  prayer.  , ;,  ..        .    f            .     bt 

v  town,  and  deliver  it  from   the  tyranny 

of  Diabolus.     And  one   said  after  this  manner,  another 
after  that.     Then  stood  up  the  right  noble  Captain  Con- 
viction, and  said,  "  My  brethren,  my  opinion  is  this  : 
"  First,  That  we  continually  play  our  slings  into   the 

«  .  .  ri  .  town, and  keep  themin  continual  alarm, 
Lahtain  Cojivic-         ,  \.         v         j  i-u.u      i 

.     ;       ,   .  molesting  them  day  and  night ;  by  thus 

doing,  we  shall  stop  the  growth  of  their 

rampant  spirits :  for  a  lion  may  be  tamed   by   continual 

molestation. 

"  Secondly,  this  done,  I  advise,  that,  in  the  next  place, 

we,  with  one   consent,   draw   up  a  petition   to  our  Lord 

Shaddai,  by  which,  after  we  have    shewed  our  King  the 

condition  of  Mansoul,  and  of  affairs  here,  and  have  beg- 

which  should  induce  them  to  seek  his  favor,  are  made  an  argument 
to  terrify  and  alienate  the  soul  from  him.  God  is  represented  as  a 
cruel  tyrant,  and  his  free  subjects  as  miserable  slaves.  O  unhappy 
men,  thus  cheated  by  the  grand  deceiver  ! 


84 

gcd  his  pardon  for  our  do  better  success,  we  will  ear- 
nestly implore  his  Majesty's  help ;  and  that  he  will  please 
to  send  us  more  force  and  power,  and  some  gallant  and 
well  spoken  commander  to  head  them,  that  so  his  Ma- 
jesty may  not  lose  the  benefit  of  these  his  good  begin- 
nings, but  may  complete  his  conquest  upon  the  town  of 
Mansoul."* 

To  this  speech  of  the  noble  Captain  Conviction  they 
as  one  man  consented,  and  agreed  that  a  petition  should 
forthwith  be  drawn  up,  and  sent  by  a  fit  man  away  to 
Shaddai  with  speed.  The  contents  of  the  petition  were 
thus  : 

"  Most  gracious  and  glorious  King,  the  Lord  of  the 
77  h  tit'  f  t>est  worl(1>  anc*  builder  of  the  town  of 
zhec^aZZ    Mansoul;  behave,  dread  Sovereign,  at 

King  Shaddai.      thy,  TT™  P"  °Ur  h,VCS  "*  Je°parC!y' 
and  at  thy  bidding  made  war  upon  the 

famous  town  of  Mansoul.  When  we  went  up  against  it, 
we  did,  according  to  our  commission,  first  offer  condi- 
tions of  peace  unto  it,  Matt.  xxii.  5.  Prov.  i.  Zech.  vii. 
10 — 13.  But  they,  great  King,  set  light  by  our  counsel, 
and  would  none  of  our  reproof.  They  were  for  shutting 
their  gates,  and  so  keeping  us  out  of  the  town  :  they  al- 
so mounted  their  guns,  they  sallied  out  upon  us,  and 
have  done  us  what  damage  they  could  ;  but  we  pursued 
them  with  alarm  upon  alarm,  requiting  them  with  such 
retribution  as  was  meet,  and  have  done  some  execution 
upon  the  town. 

"  Diabolus,  Incredulity,  and  Will-be-will,  are  the 
great  doers  against  us  :  now  we  are  in  our  winter-quar- 
ters, but  so  as  that  we  do  yet  with  an  high  hand  molest 
and  distress  the  town. 

"  Once,  as  we  think,  had  we  had  but  one  substantial 
friend  in  the  town,  such  as  would  have  but  seconded  the 
sound  of  our  summons  as  they  ought,  the  people  might 
have  yielded  themselves:  but  there  were  none  but  ene- 
mies there,  nor  any  to  speak  in  behalf  of  our  Lord  to  the 

*  Preachers  of  the  gospel  must  he  unwearied  in  their  endeavors 
to  save  their  hearers  ;  but  they  must  pray  as  well  as  preach,  for 
painful  experience  and  repeated  disappointments  will  convince 
them  that  Paul  may  plant,  and  Apollos  water,  but  God  alone  can 
give  the  increase.  To  him  therefore  they  wisely  apply  for  further 
assistance. 


85 

town :  wherefore,  though  we  have  clone  as  we    could, 
yet  Mansoul  abides  in  a  state  of  rebellion  against  thee. 

"  Now,  King  of  kings,  let  it  please  thee  to  pardon  the 
unsuccessfulness  of  thy  servants,  who  have  been  no  more 
advantageous  in  so  desirable  a  work  as  the  conquering 
of  Mansoul  is:  and  send,  Lord,  as  we  now  desire,  more 
forces  to  Mansoul,  that  it  may  be  subdued  :  and  a  man 
to  head  them,  that  the  town  may  both  love  and  fear. 

"  We  do  not  thus  speak  because  we  are  willing  to  re- 
linquish the  war  (for  we  are  for  laying  our  bones  against 
the  place)  but  that  the  town  of  Mansoul  may  be  won  for 
thy  Majesty.  We  also  pray  thy  Majesty,  for  expedi- 
tion in  this  matter,  that,  after  conquest,  we  may  be  at 
liberty  to  be  sent  about  other  thy  gracious  designs. 
Amen." 
'  The  petition,  thus  drawn  up,  was  sent  away  with  haste 

Who  carried    to  the  KinS>  h?  the  hand  of  that  Sood  man> 
this  petition.    Mr'  L°ve-to-ManSoul. 

When  this  petition  was  come  to  the  palace  of  the 

m       ."..,         Kino^,  who  should  it  be  delivered  to  but 
To  whom  it         4.     .gji     ,,    c  c    u     .      .    •  i  j 

was  delivered.  the  KlnS  s  Son'  So  he  took  U'  and  read 
it  ;  and  because  the  contents  of  it  pleas- 
ed him  well,  he  mended  it,  and  also  in  some  things  ad- 
ded to  the  petition  himself.  So  after  he  had  made  such 
amendments  and  additions  as  he  thought  convenient, 
with  his  own  hands,  he  carried  it  unto  the  King:  to  whom 
when  he  had  with  obeisance  delivered  it,  he  put  on  au- 
thority, and  spake  to  it  himself.* 

Now  the  King,  at  the  sight  of  the  petition,  was  glad  ; 
yy     K.  but  how  much    more,  think  you,  when  it 

.       .  ,"  was  seconded  by  his  Son  !   It  pleased  him 
ceives  it  with      .       .    u  .    A .  * 

.    .  also  to  hear  that  his  servants  who  encamp- 

*  ed  against  Mansoul,  were  so  hearty  in  the 

work,  and  so  steadfast   in   their  resolves,  and  thai  they 

had  already  got  some  ground  upon  the  famous  town  of 

MansouJ. 

Wherefore  the  King  called  to  him  Immanuel  his  Son, 

who  said.  Here  am  I    my  Father.     Then 

The  King  calls  said  the  King,  Thou  knowest.  as  I  do  my- 

*  Jesus  Christ  is  our  great  advocate  above.  He  receives,  amends, 
and  presents  ourpriytrs  ;  and  those  petitions  which  have  the  glo- 
ry of  God  for  their  object,  cannot  but  be  acceptable  to  him. 

H 


86 

i 


his  Sen,  unci  self,  the  condition  of  Mansoui,  and  what 
tells  him  that  thou  hast  done  to  redeem  it.  Come  now 
he  shall  go  to  therefore,  my  Son,  and  prepare  thyself 
conquer  the  for  the  war,  for  thou  shalt  go  to  my  camp 
toivn  of  Man-  at  Mansoui;  thou  shalt  also  there  pros- 
soul;  and  he  is  per  and  prevail,  and  conquer  the  town  of 
Jileased  at  it.     Mansoui. 

Then  said  the  King's  Son,  ««  Thy  law  is  within  my 
He  solaceth  heart  :  l  deliSht  t0  do  thy  will,"  Heb.x. 
himself  in  the     This   is  the  day  that  *  have  lonSed  for> 

thoughts  of  his  and  tIlC  WOrk   that  I  haVe  waited  for  a11 
?       J        this  while.      Grant  me  therefore  what 

force  thou  shalt  in  thy  wisdom  think 
meet ;  and  I  will  go,  and  will  deliver  from  Diabolus,  and 
from  his  power,  thy  perishing  town  of  Mansoui.  My 
heart  has  been  often  pained  within  me,  for  the  miserable 
town  of  Mansoui  :  but  now  it  is  rejoiced,  but  now  it  is 
glad  ;  and  with  that  he  leaped  over  the  mountains  for 
joy,  saying,  I  have  not  in  my  heart  thought  any  thing  too 
dear  for  Mansoui ;  the  day  of  vengeance  is  in  mine  heart 
for  thee,  my  Mansoui ;  and  glad  am  I  that  thou,  my  Fa- 
ther, has  made  me  the  captain  of  their  salvation,  Heb.  ii. 
10.  And  I  will  now  begin  to  plague  all  that  have  been 
a  plague  to  my  town  of  Mansoui,  and  I  will  deliver  it 
from  their  hands.* 

When  the  King's  Son  had  said  thus  to  his  Father,  it 
Th  }  srh  *  presently  flew  like  lightning  round  about 
t  y  e*  at  court  :  yea,  it  there  became  the  only 
,.      ,  talk,  what  Immanuel  was  to  go  to  do  for 

kingdom  covet  ^  famous  town  of  Mansoui'.  But  you 
o  go  on  is  cannot  think  how  the  courtiers  too  were 
esign.  taken  with  this  design  of  the  Prince  ;  yea, 

so  affected  were  they  with  this  work,  and  with  the  just- 
ness of  the  war,  that  the  highest  lord  and  greatest  peer 
of  the  kingdom  coveted  to  have  commissions  under  Im- 
manuel, to  go  and  help  to  recover  again  to  Shaddai  that 
miserable  town  of  Mansoul.f 

*  The  salvation  of  souls  is  "  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord,"  and  it  shall 
prosper  in  his  hands.  How  does  this  bespeak  the  infinite  value  of 
an  immortal  spirit,  and  how  should  it  engage  all  the  people  of  God 
to  seek,  not  only  their  own  personal  salvation,  but  that  also  of  their 
fellow  sinners  throughout  the  world. 

f  Angels  are  "  ministering  spirits  to  the  heirs  of  salvation,"  and 
glad  they  are  to  be  employed  in  promoting  their  eternal  welfare. 


87 

Then  was  it  concluded  that  some  should  go  and  car- 
ry tidings  to  the  camp,  that  Immanuel  was  to  come  to 
recover  Mansoul  ;  and  that  he  would  bring  along  with 
him  so  mighty,  so  impregnable  a  force,  that  he  could 
not  be  resisted.  But  oh  !  how  ready  were  the  high  ones 
at  court  to  run  like  lacquies  to  carry  these  tidings  to  the 
camp  that  was  at  Mansoul  ! 

Now  when  the  captains  perceived  that  the  King  would 

_,  ,    ,         send  Immanuel  his  Son,  and  that  it  also 

The  camh  shout    ,   ,.    ,       ,    ,      0  .     '  .. 

.        '  h  delighted  the  Son  to  be  sent  on  this  er- 

jorjoyi  ^  ,      tne  grpeat  Shaddai   his  Father  ; 

they  hear  the         -  , 7  &,         ,         Al  , 

,"  they  also,  to  shew  how  they  were  pleas- 

ed at  the  thoughts  of  his  coming,  gave 
a  shout  that  made  the  earth  rend  at  the  sound  thereof  ; 
yea,  the  mountains  answered  the  echo,  and  Diabolus 
himself  tottered  and  shook. 

Now  you  must  know,  that  though  the  town  of  Man- 
soul itself  was  not  much,  if  at  all,  concerned  with  the 
project  (for,  alas  for  them  !  they  were  wofully  besotted, 
for  they  chiefly  regarded  their  pleasure  and  lusts  ;)  yet 

r^-  l  i        /•     ^  Diabolus  their  governor  was,  for  he  had 
Diabolus  afraid  .  .       .  .    b  n      ,         ,     \     .  u^ 

.  J     r.    hisspies  continually  abroad, whobrought 

a  ie  news  j  him  intelligence  of  all  things  ;  and  they 
told  him  what  was  doing  at  court  against 
him,  and  that  Immanuel  would  certainly  come  shortly 
with  a  power  to  invade  him.  Nor  was  there  any  man  in 
court,  nor  peer  of  the  kingdom,  that  Diabolus  so  feared, 
as  he  feared  this  Prince  :  for,  if  you  remember,  I  shew- 
ed you  before,  that  Diabolus  had  felt  the  weight  of  his 
hand  already  ;  so  that  since  it  was  he  that  was  to  come, 
this  made  him  sore  afraijj. 

Well,  you  see  how  I  have  told  you  that  the  King's  Son 
was  engaged  to  come  from  the  court  to  save  Mansoul, 

Th     P  I  rl    anc^  tnat  n*s  Father  had  made  him  cap- 

1  he  rrince  act-  ^  of  lhe  forces  .  the  ^m&  tnercfore  for 

folliis   oTrne  .   bis  settinS  fortn  being  now  expired,  he 
jor  ns journey*   ^dressed  himself  for  the  march  ;   and 
taking  with  him,  for  his  power,  five  noble  captains  and 
their  forces. 

1.  The  first  was  that  famous  captain,  the  noble  Cap- 
tain Credence  ;  his  were  the  red  colours,  and  Mr.  Pro- 
mise bare  them,  John  i.  29.  Eph.  1*.  16  :  and  for  an  es- 


88 

cutcheon  he  had  the  holy  lamb  and  golden  shield  ;  and 
he  had  ten  thousand  men  at  his  feet. 

2.  The  second  was  that  famous  captain,  the  Captain 
Good  Hope  ;  his  were  the  blue  colours,  Heb.  vi.  19. 
His  standard-bearer  was  Mr.  Expectation  ;  and  for  an 
escutcheon  he  had  three  golden  anchors  ;  and  he  had  ten 
thousand  men  at  his  feet. 

3.  The  third  was  that  valiant  captain,  the  Captain 
Charity,  1  Cor.  xiii.  His  standard-bearer  was  Mr.  Piti- 
ful ;  his  were  the  green  colours,  and  for  his  escutcheon 
he  had  three  naked  orphans  embraced  in  the  bosom  j  and 
he  had  ten  thousand  at  his  feet. 

4.  The  fourth  was  that  gallant  commander,  the  Cap- 
Tain  Innocent,  Mat.  x.  16.  His  standard-bearer  was  Mr. 
Harmless  ;  his  were  the  white  colours,  and  for  his  es- 
cutcheon he  had  three  golden  doves. 

5.  The  fifth  was  that  truly  loyal  and  well-beloved  cap- 
tain, the  Captain  Patience  :  his  standard-bearer  was  Mr. 
Suffer-long  ;  his  were  the  black  colours,  and  for  an  es- 
cutcheon he  had  three  arrows  through  a  golden  heart. 

These  were  Immanuel's  captains,  these  their  standard- 

«,  .,,  .  .  bearers,  their  colours  and  escutcheons, 
Faith  and  ha-        ,    .    '      ,  ,       ,    .  , 

,     '        and  these  the  men  under  their  command, 

ork    a°  Heb*  vi"  2K     So>  as  UaS  Said'  the  brave 

Prince  took  his  march,  to  go  to  the  town 

of  Mansoul.  Captain  Credence  led  the  van,  and  Captain 
Patience  brought  up  the  rear.  So  the  other  three,  with 
their  men,  made  up  the  main  body.  The  Prince  him- 
self rode  in  his  chariot  at  the  head  of  them.* 

But  when  they  set  cut  for  their  march,  oh  how  the 
.  trumpets  sounded,  their  armour  glitter- 

J  heir  inarch  ^  &nd  how  the  colours  waved  in  the 
tovard*  Man-  ^.^  ,  The  Princc>s  armour  was  all  gold, 
s    .  and  it  shone  like  the  sun  in  the  firma- 

ment.    The  captains'  armour  was  of  proof,   and  was  in 

•  When  Jesus  girds  his  sword  upon  his  thigh  to  effect  the  con- 
quest  of  the  human  soul,  he  comes  gloriously  attended  with  those 
heavenly  graces — faith,  hope,  love,  innocence,  and  patience.  Faith 
leads  the  van  ;  patience  brings  up  the  rear.  Jesus  himself,  the 
captain  of  our  salvation,  heads  the  noble  army,  and  conducts  the  ho- 
\y  war.  "Ride  prosperously,  gracious  Majesty,  because  of  truth, 
meekness,  and  righteousness,  and  thy  right  hand  ehall  teach  thee 
terrible  things,"  Ps.  xlv.  4. 


89 

appearance  like  the  glittering  stars.  There  -were  also 
some  from  the  court  that  rode  reformades,*  for  the  love 
that  they  had  to  the  King  Shaddai,  and  for  the  happy  de- 
liverance of  the  town  of  Mansoal. 

Immanuel  also,  when  he  had  thus  set  forwards  to  go 
Th  1  I  R'-  t0  recover  tne  town  °f  Mansoul,  took 
hi  e  U '  ?  ■  -«o.  w*tn  nmi>  at  the  command  of  his  Blther, 
66  bok  fifty-four  battering-rams,and  twelve  slings 

to  whirl  stones  withal.  Every  one  of 
these  was  made  of  pure  gold  ;  and  these  they  carried 
with  them  in  the  heart  and  body  of  their  army,  all  along 
as  they  went  to  Mansoul. t 

So  they  marched  till  they  came  within  less  than  a 
league  of  the  town  ;  and  there  they  lay  till  the  first  four 
captains  came  thither  to  acquaint  them  with  matters. 
Th     f  Then  they  took  their  journey  to  go  to  the 

'  €  d  th  lown  °f  Mansoul,  and  unto  Mansoul  they 
*   .  e  .  came  ;  but  when  the  old  soldiers  that  were 

J  lc    &•  -in  tke  camp  saw  that  they  had  new  forces 

to  join  with,  they  again  gave  such  a  shout  before  the 
walls  of  Mansoul,  that  it  put  Diabolus  into  another 
fright.  So  they  sat  down  before  the  town,  not  now  as 
the  other  four  captains  did,  to  wit,  against  the  gates  of 
np  ,  ,        Mansoul  only,  but  they  environed  it  round 

/  anS  d.6'  on  every  side,  and  beset  it  behind  and  be- 
eaguert  ^^  .  gQ  ^^  nQw^  ^  Mansoul  look  which 

way  it  would,  it  saw  force  and  power  lie 

Mounts  east  in  siege  aSainst  lt'  Beside,  there  were 
,  .  .  mounts  cast  up  against  it ;  the  Mount 
/  againv   z  .  Qrac^ous  was  on  the  one  s\^  ancj  ]yfount 

Justice  on  the  other.  Farther,  there  were  several  small 
banks  and  advance  grounds,  as  Plain-truth-hill,  and  No- 
sin-banks,  where  many  of  the  slings  were  placed  against 
the  town.  Upon  Mount  Gracious  were  planted  four, 
and  upon  Mount  Justice  were  placed  as  many  :  and  the 

*  Seformadesy  an  old  word  signifying  volunteers  :  the  angels  are 
intended,  because  "  ministering  spirits,"  who  delight  to  explore 
the  wonders  of  redemption,  and  to  serve  the  heirs  of  salvation. 

f  The  several  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  in  number 
66,  are  here  compared  to  military  engines,  such  as  were  formerly 
used  to  batter  walls  and  gates.  These  are  the  proper  weapons  of 
the  holy  war,  and  they  are,  indeed, mighty  through  God  to  the  pul- 
ling down  the  strong  holds  of  the  devil. 

H  2 


90 

rest  were  conveniently  placed  in  several  parts  round  the 
town.  Five  of  the  best  battering  ranis,  that  is,  of  the 
biggest  of  them,  were  placed  upon  Mount  Hearken,  a 
mount  cast  up  hard  by  Ear-gate,  with  intent  to  break 
that  open. 

Now  when  the  town  of  Mansoul  saw  the  multitude, 
The%cart  of  and  the  soldiers  that  were  come  up  against 
Mansoul  be-  the  Place> an>d  the  rams  and  slings,  and  the 
trins  to  fail.  mounts  on  which  they  were  planted  ;  to- 
*  J  gether  with  the  glittering  of  the  armour, 

and  the  waving  of  their  colours  ;  they  were  forced  to 
shift  and  shift,  and  again  to  shift  their  thoughts  ;  but  they 
hardly  changed  for  thoughts  more  stout,  but  rather  for 
thoughts  more  faint ;  lor  though  before  they  thought 
themselves  sufficiently  guarded,  yet  now  they  began  to 
think  that  no  man  knew  what  would  be  their  hap  or 
lot.* 

When  the  good  prince  Immanuel  had  thus  beleaguer- 
The  -Mite faS  ed  Mansoul,  in  the  first  place  he  hangs 
,  t  out  the  white  flag,  which  he  caused  to  be 

set  up  among  the  golden  slings  that  were 
planted  upon  Mount  Gracious.  And  this  he  did  for  two 
reasons  :  1.  To  give  notice  to  Mansoul,  that  he  could 
and  would  yet  be  gracious,  if  they  turned  to  him.  2.  And 
that  he  might  leave  them  the  more  without  excuse, 
should  he  destroy  them,  they  continuing  in  their  rebel- 
lion. 

So  the  white  flag,  with  the  three  golden  doves  on  it, 
was  hung  out  for  two  days  together,  to  give  them  time 
and  space  to  consider.  But  they,  as  was  hinted  before, 
as  if  they  were  unconcerned,  made  no  reply  to  the  favor- 
able signal  of  the  Prince. 

Then  he  commanded,  and  they  set  the  red  flag  upon 
„,  .    n  that  mount  called   Justice.     It  was   the 

ie  re  jtag  ^^  ^^  ^  Qaptajn  Juc]gment,  whose  es- 
ung  ou  .  cutcheon  was  the  burning  fiery  furnace  : 

*  Thus  the  soul  which  the  Lord  designs  to  save  is  surrounded  on 
.all  sides.  Grace  and  justice, plain  truth,  and  opposition  to  sin,  are 
visible  on  every  hand.  Thus  many  searchings  of  heart  are  excited, 
men's  hearts  failing  for  fear,  not  knowing  what  the  end  of  these 
things  will  be.  But  the  white  flag  sufficiently  intimates  the  mer- 
ciful designs  of  Immanuel,  so,  in  preaching  the  gospel,  mercy  is  the 
prominent  object. 


91 

also  this  stood  waving  "before  them  in  the  wind  for  seve- 
ral days  together.  But  look  how  they  carried  it  under 
the  white  flag,  when  that  was  hung  out,  so  did  they  also 
when  the  red  one  was !  and  yet  he  took  no  advantage  of 
them. 

Then  he  commanded  again  that  his  servants  should 

The  black  flat?  hang  OUt  the  black  fia§  of  Defiance  against 
,  /  them,  whose  escutcheon   was   the  three 

burning  thunderbolts.  But  as  unconcern- 
ed was  Mansoul  at  this,  as  at  those  that  went  before.  But 
when  the  Prince  saw  that  neither  mercy  nor  judgment, 
nor  execution  of  judgment,  would  or  could  come  near 
the  heart  of  Mansoul,  he  was  touched  with  much  com- 
punction, and  said,  Surely  this  strange  carriage  of  the 
town  of  JJansoul  doth  rather  arise  from  ignorance  of  the 
manner  and  feats  of  war,  than  from  a  secret  defiance  of 
Christ  make,  ?*>  ,and  ^horre^ce  of  their  own  lives  ;  or, 
,,  if  they  know  the  manner  of  the  war  of 
not  war  as  the     .     .     J  .  .,        ..  ,  * 

Id  d  their  own,  yet  not  the  rites  and  ceremo- 

nies of  the  wars  in  which  we  are  concern- 
ed, when  I  make  wars  upon  mine  enemy  Diabolus. 

Therefore  he  sent  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  to  let 
them  know  what  he  meant  by  those  signs  and  ceremo- 
ny. ,  nies  of  the  flag  ;  and  also  to  know  of  them 

kn    Se7ifth  ™hlch  °f  thC  thhlgS  thCy  WH1  ChuSC'  wheth" 

^nuM '  hm>7  er  Srace  and  mercy'  or  judgment,  and  the 

vouia  have  execmion   of  judgment.      All  this  while 

mercy  or  ^^  kept  the  gates   shut   ag    ^  ^  ^ 

judgment.  cQuJd      Their  guards  were  also  doubIed) 

and  their  watch  made  as  strong  as  they  could.  Diabo- 
lus also  plucked  up  what  heart  he  could,  to  encourage 
the  town  to  make  resistance.* 

*  Neither  mercy  nor  judgment  impresses  the  stony  heart  of  man  : 
even  tli e  black  flag  of  defiance  occasions  no  concern.  O  how  do 
poor  sinners  heap  up  unto  thsmselves  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath,  by  thus  despising  the  riches  of  his  patience,  forbearance,  and 
long  suffering-,  Rom.  ii.  How  graciously  candid  is  the  allowance 
made  tor  their  possible  ignorance,  like  that  of  the  suffering  Saviour 
when  nailed  to  the  cross  : — "  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know 
not  xvWk.  they  do."  The  meaning  therefore  of  these  flags  is  ex- 
plained; thus  must  ministers  deal  with  poor  sinners,  giving  them 
"  line  upon  line,  precept  upon  precept."  Bu^  without  divine 
grace  all  is  in  vain,  saUn  will  still  foment  the  Sfmkt  of  resistance, 


92 

The  townsmen  also  made  answer  to  the  Prince's  mes- 
senger, in  substance,  according  to  that  which  follows  :. 
"  Great  Sir,  as  to  what,  by  your  messenger,  you  have 

The  townsfolk's  si^nified  t0  US>  "*?*'*  we  wiU.  acceP* 
your  mercy,  or  fall  by  your  justice  ;  we 

are  bound,  by  the  law  and  custom  of 
this  place,  and  can  give  you  no  positive  answer  :  for  it  is 
against  the  law,  government,  and  the  prerogative  royal 
of  our  king,  to  make  either  peace  or  war  without  him. 
But  this  we  will  do,  we  will  petition  that  our  prince  will 
come  down  to  the  wall,  and  there  give  you  such  a  treat- 
ment as  he  shall  think  fit  and  profitable  for  us." 

When  the  good  Prince  Immanuel  heard  this  answer, 

T  ,  and  saw  the  slavery  and  bondage  of  the 

Immanuel  gnev-  ,  ,  ,  '     .      t    ,  ^. & 

a      ti    /*  //     f  people,  and  how  contented  They  were 

\t        ul  10  abide  in  the  Chains  oi  the  tyrant  Di* 

abolus,  it  grieved  him   at  the  heart. 

And  indeed,  when  at  any  time  he  perceived  that  any 

were  contented  with  the  slavery  of  the  giant,  he  would 

be  affected  with  it.* 

But  to  return  again  to  our  purpose.     After  the  town 

had   carried  this  news   to  Diabolus,  and  had  told  him 

moreover,  that  the  Prince,  that  lay  in  the  leaguer  with- 

n-  l  ,  r  j  out  the  wall,  waited  upon  them  for  an 
Diabolus  afraid.    answep  .  he  refused}  and  huffed  ag  we]i 

as  he  could,  but  in  heart  he  was  afraid. 

Then  said  he,  "  I  will  go  down  to  the  gates  myself, 
and  give  him  such  an  answer  as  I  think  fit.  So  he  went 
down  to  Mouth-gate,  and  there  addressed  himself  to 
speak  to  Immanuel,  (but  in  such  language  as  the  town 
understood  not)  the  contents  whereof  were  as  follow  : 

"  O  thou  great  Immanuel,  lord  of  the  world,  I  know 
,  f  thee  that  thou  art  the  Son  of  the  great 
Ihe  speech  oj  shaddai  i  wherefore  art  thou  come  to 
Diabolus  to  the  XQVmtVii  me>  aml  t0  cast  me  out  of  my 
Prince.  possession  ?  This  town  of  Mansoul,  as 

thou  very  well  knowest,  is  mine  by  right  of  conquest ; 
I  won  it  in  the  open  field  :  and  *  shall  the  prey  be  taken 
from  the  mighty,  or  the  lawful  captive  deliver*!  V  2. 
This  town  of  Mansoul  is  mine  also   by   their  subjec- 

*  Pitiable  iflfted  is  the  bondage  of  sinners  :«-»«they  are  led<;ap- 
tiye  by  him  at  his  will.'* 


93 

tion.  They  have  opened  the  gates  of  their  town  unto 
me  ;  they  have  sworn  fidelity  to  me,  and  have  openly 
chosen  me  to  be  their  king.  They  have  also 
'  ea  '  given  their  castle§  into  my  hands  ;  yea,  they 
have  also  put  the  whole  strength  of  Mansoul  under  me. 

M  Moreover,  this  town  of  Mansoul  hath  disavowed 
thee  ;  yea,  they  have  cast  thy  law,  thy  name,  thy  image, 
and  all  that  is  thine,  behind  their  back  ;  and  have  accept- 
ed, and  set  up  in  their  room,  my  law,  my  name,  my  image, 
and  all  that  ever  is  mine.  Ask  else  thy  captains,  and 
they  will  tell  thee,  that  Mansoul  hath,  in  answer  to  all 
their  summons,  shewn  love  and  loyalty  to  me  ;  but  al- 
ways disdain,  despite,  contempt,  and  scorn  to  thee  and 
thine.  Now,  thou  who  art  the  just  one  and  the  holy 
(and  shouldst  do  no  iniquity)  depart  then,  I  pray  thee, 
from  me,  and  leave  me  to  my  just  inheritance  peacea- 
bly." 

This  oration  was  made  in  the  language  of  Diabolus 
himself;  for  although  he  can  to  every  man  speak  in 
their  language  (else  he  could  not  tempt  them  as  he  does) 
yet  he  has  a  language  proper  to  himself,  and  it  is  the 
language  of  the  infernal  cave  or  black  pit. 

Wherefore  the  town   of  Mansoul  (poor  hearts  !)  un- 

y,.  .    .  .,  derstood  him  not:  nor  did  they  see  how 

Viabolus  unable  ,  111  1     .  •/  t  j 

...  he  crouched  and  cringed  while  he  stood 

to  stand  in  the  ,    r  .  ,    A,    .      t,  .  «. 

„  j  before    Immanuel    their   Prince       Yea, 

1       ■   oe  J     n-  ^       ^  ^.    while  took  him  to  be  one  of 

manuel.  ,    3  ,  r  11 

that  power  and  Jorce  that  by  no  means 

could  lie  resisted  :  wherefore,  while  he  was  thus  intreat- 
ing  that  he  might  have  yet  his  residence  there,  and  tnat 
Immanuel  would  not  take  it  from  him  by  force,  the  in- 
habitants boasted  even  of  his  valor,  saying,  Who  is  able 
to  make  war  with  him  ?* 

Well,  when  this  pretended  king  had  made  an  end  of 
what  he  would  say,  Immanuel  the  Golden  Prince  stood 
up,  and  spake  ;  the  contents  of  whose  words  follow  : 

"  Thou  deceiving  one,  said  he.  I  have  in  my  Father's 

r  ,,  name,  in  my  own  name,  and  on   the  be- 

lmmanuel  s         i-r       1  r       ,  1    r   1  •  1 

,    .     r..      halt  and  tor  the  ?oouot  iniswretchca  town 

\  ,  ot  Mansoul,   somewhat  to  say  unto  thee. 

aooius-  m,  '  .    ,         .       ..  .        , 

Thou  pretendest  a  right,  a  lawiui  right,  to 

*  Deceived  mortals  understand  not  the  real  designs  of  the  ene- 
my, who  first  allures  to  sin,  and  then  becomes  an  accuser. 


94  % 

the  deplorable  town  of  Mansoul,  when  it  is  most  appa- 
rent to  all  my  Father's  court,  that  the  entrance  which 
thou  hast  obtained  in  at  the  gates  of  Mansoul  was  through 
thy  lies  and  falsehood  :  thou  belyedst  my  Father,  thou 
belyedst  his  law,  and  so  deceivedst  the  people  of  Man- 
soul Thou  pretendest  that  the  people  have  accepted 
thee  for  their  king,  their  captain,  and  right  liege  lord, 
but  that  also  was  by  the  exercise  of  deceit  and  guile. 
Now  if  lying,  wiliness,  sinful  craft,  and  all  manner  of 
horrible  hypocrisy,  will  go,  in  my  Father's  court  (in 
Which  court  thou  must  be  tried)  for  equity  and  right ; 
then  will  1  confess  unto  thee,  that  thou  hast  made  a  law- 
ful conquest.  But  alas  !  what  thief,  what  tyrant,  what  de- 
vil is  there,  that  may  not  conquer  after  this  sort  ?  But  I 
can  make  it  appear,  O  Diabolus,  that  thou,  in  all  thy  pre- 
The  craft  and  tenc?s  t0  /  conquest  of  Mansoul,  hast 
subtlety  of  Di-  nothlnS  of  truth  to  say-  Thinkest  thou 
obelus  exposed  ?is  tG  be  ri*&  ?at  lhou  didst  ^  ^ 
by  Immanuel.  l£  UP^^X  Father,  and  madest  him  to 
*  Mansoul)   the  greatest  deluder  in  the 

world  ?  And  what  sayest  thou  to  thy  perverting,  know- 
ingly, the  right  purport  and  intent  of  the  law  ?  Was  ft 
good  also  that  thou  madest  a  prey  of  the  innocency  and 
simplicity  of  the  now  miserable  town  of  Mansoul  ?  Yea, 
thou  didst  overcome  Mansoul,  by  promising  to  them  hap- 
piness in  their  transgressions  against  my  Father's  law, 
when  thou  knewest,  and  couldst  not  but  know*,  hadst 
thou  consulted  nothing  but  thy  own  experience,  that  that 
was  the  way  to  undo  them.  Thou  hast  also  thyself  (O 
thou  master  of  enmity  !)  of  spite  defaced  my  Father's 
jj.  .  image  in  Mansoul,  and  set  up  thy  own  in 

Sh  dd™1  ^    °    *ts  Place  '»  t0  tIie  Sreat  contempt  of  my 
Father,  the  heightening  of  thy  sin,  and 
to  the  intolerable  damage  of  the  perishing  town  of  Man- 
soul. 

"  Thou  hast  moreover  (as  if  all  these  were  but  little 
things  with  thee)  not  only  deluded  and  undone  this 
place,  but  by  thy  lies,  and  fraudulent  carriage,  has  set 
them  against  their  own  deliverance.'  flow  hast  thou 
stirred  them  up  against  my  Father's  captains,  and  made 
them  to  fight  against  those  that  were  sent  of  him  to  de- 
liver them  from  their  bondage  !  All  these  things,  and 
very  many  more,  thou  hast  done  against  thy  light,  and 


95 

in  contempt  of  my  Father,  and  his  law :  yea,  and  with  de- 
sign to  bring  under  his  displeasure  for  ever  the  misera- 
ble town  of  Mansoul.  I  am  therefore  come  to  revenge 
the  wrong  that  thou  hast  done  to  my  Father,  and  to  deal 
with  thee  for  the  blasphemies  wherewith  thou  hast  made 
poor  Mansoul  blaspheme  his  name  ;  yea,  upon  thy  head, 
thou  prince  of  the  infernal  cave,  will  I  require  it. 

"  As  for  myself,  O  Diabolus,  I  am  come  against  thee 
by  lawful  power  ;  and  to  take,  by  strength  of  hands,  this 
town  of  Mansoul  out  of  thy  burning  fingers :  for  this 
town  of  Mansoul  is  mine,  O  Diabolus,  and  that  by  un- 
doubted right,  as  all  shall  see  that  will  diligently  search 
the  most  ancient  and  most  authentic  records,  and  I  will 
plead  my  title  to  it  to  the  confusion  of  thy  face. 

"  First,  For  the  town  of  Mansoul,  my  Father  built  and 

Th  f       ^shioned  it  with  his  hand.     The  palace 

e    )wn  j        also  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the  town,  he 

•  ht    f  Sf   d       °U1^  *°r  ms  own  delight.     This  town  of 

r!^.      /  ,  l?„  r,     Mansoul,  therefore,  is  my  Father's,  and 

dahwho  built  it.   thatby  thebest  of  Utles7.  and  he  that 

gainsays  the  truth  of  this,  must  lie  against  his  soul. 

"  Secondly,  O  thou  master  of  the  lie,  this  town  of  Man- 
soul is  mine  : 

<«■!.  For  that  I  am  my  Father's  heir,  his  first-born, 
and  the  only  delight  of  his  heart,  Heb.  i.  2.  John  xv. 
16.  I  am  therefore  come  up  against  thee  in  mine  own 
right,  even  to  recover  mine  own  inheritance  out  of  thine 
hands. 

"  2.  But  further,  as  I  have  a  right  and  title  to  Mansoul 

A.      ..     .  ,         by  beine:  my  Father's  heir,  so  I  have  also 
»4lso  the  inheri-   ,'  5    , '    ,    ,         .         T  .  .,    «. 

-..    c,      by  my  rather  s  donation,  John  xvu.  His 
tance  of  his  oon  ./      '        ,  ,  .     /  , 

r  l  ^  was,  and  he  gave  it  to  me  j  nor  have 

I  at  any  time  offended  my  Father,  that 
he  should  take  it  from  me,  and  give  it  to  thee,  Isa.  1.  1. 
Nor  have  I  been  forced,  by  playing  the  bankrupt,  to  sell 
or  set  to  sale  to  thee  my  beloved  town  of  Mansoul.  Man- 
soul is  my  desire,  my  delight,  and  the  joy  of  my  heart. 
But, 

"  Mansoul  is  mine  by  right  of  purchase.  I  have  bought 
it,  O  Diabolus,  I  have  bought  it  for  myself.  Now  since 
it  was  my  Father's  and  mine,  as  I  was  his  heir,  and  since 
also  I  have  made  it  mine  by  virtue  of  a  great  purchase, 
it  followeth)  that  by  all  lawful  right  the  town  of  Mansoul 


96 

JDiabolu,  an  ««r-  js  mi*e  '  *nd  *at  thou  art  an  usurper, 

per  and  tyrant.  t5'ra!,t'  and  ,ra"or>  ™  thy  >loldlnS  P°s: 
■  session   thereof.     Now   the  cause  of 

my  purchasing  it  was  this  :  Mansoul  had  trespassed 
against  my  Father.  Now  my  Father  had  said,  that  in 
the  day  that  they  broke  his  law,  they  should  die  :  now  it 
is  more  possible  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than 
for  my  Father  to  break  his  word,  Matt.  v.  18.  Where- 
fore when  Mansoul  had  sinned  indeed  by  hearkening  to 
thy  lie,  I  put  in  and  became  a  surety  to  my  Father,  body 
for  body,  and  soul  for  soul,  that  I  would  make  amends 
^  p  .  for  Mansoul's  transgressions  :  and  my 

8  vee        vice     pather  accepted  thereof.     Sowhen  the    I 
lmmanuel.  .  .    r  ,  T  ,     , 

time  appointed  was  come,  I  gave  body 

for  body,  soul  for  soul,  life  for  life,  blood  for  blood,  and 
so  redeemed  by  beloved  Mansoul. 

•'  4.  Nor  did  I  this  by  halves  ;  my  Father's  love  and 
justice,  that  were  both  concerned  in  the  threatening  up- 
on transgression,  are  both  now  satisfied,  and  very  well 
content  that  Mansoul  should  be  delivered. 

<4  5.  Nor  am  I  come  out  this  day  against  thee,  but  by 
commandment  from  my  Father  ;  'twas  he  that  said  unto 
me,  Go  down,  and  deliver  Mansoul. 

"  Wherefore  be  it  known  unto  thee,  O  thou  fountain 

7  .  of  deceit,  and  be  it  also  known  to  the 

m    °  "j  f    i~     foolish  town  of  Mansoul,  that  1  am  not 
missioned  by  his  .         .         .  .      '         .  , 

P    h  come  against  thee  this  day  without  my 

Father. 

"  And  now,  said  the  golden-headed  Prince,  I  have  a    j 

•word  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  (but  so  soon  as  mention  was 

made,  that  he  had  a  word  to  speak  to  the  besotted  town 

of  Mansoul,  the  gates  were  double-guarded,  and  all  men 

commanded  not  to  give  him  audience  ;)  so  he  proceeded 

and  said,  O  unhappy  town  of  Mansoul,  I  cannot  but  be 

_  „       .       touched  with  pity  and  compassion   for 

lmmanuel  s  ad-      ^^     Thou  ^  acc     J  of  Diabo, 

ofMalloul^71  1US  f°r  thy  kinS>and  art  bfcCoine  a  nurse 
oj      ansou  .  aR(j   mjnjsler  0r  Diabolonians  against 

thy  sovereign  lord.  Thy  gates  thou  has  opened  to  him, 
but  hast  shut  them  fast  against  me  ;  thou  hast  given  him 
a  hearing,  but  has  stopt  thine  eais  to  my  cry  :  he  brought 
to  thee  thy  destruction,  and  thou  didst  receive  both  him 
and  it ;  I  am  come  to  thee,  bringing  salvation,  but  thou 


97 

regardest  me  not.  Besides,  thou  hast  with  sacrilegious 
hands  taken  thyself,  with  all  that  was  mine  in  thee,  and 
hast  given  all  to  my  foe,  and  to  the  greatest  enemy  my 
Father  has.  You  have  bowed  and  subjected  yourselves 
to  him,  you  have  vowed  and  sworn  yourselves  lo  be  his. 
Poor  Mansoul  1  what  shall  I  do  unto  thee  ?  Shall  I  save 
thee  ?  Shall  I  destroy  thee  ?  What  shall  I  do  unto  thee  ? 
Shall  I  fall  upon  thee,  and  grind  thee  to  powder  ;  or 
make  thee  a  monument  of  the  richest  grace  ?  What 
shall  I  do  unto  thee  ?  Hearken  therefore,  thou  town  of 
Mansoul,  hearken  to  my  word,  and  thou  shalt  live.  I 
am  merciful,  Mansoul,  and  thou  shalt  find  me  so  :  shut 
me  not  out  of  thy  gates,  Cant.  v.  2. 

"  O  Mansoul,  neither  is  my  commission  or  inclination 
at  all  to  do  thee  hurt :  why  flyest  thou  so  fast  from  thy 
friend,  and  stickest  so  close  to  thine  enemy  ?  Indeed  I 
would  have  thee,  because  it  becomes  thee,  to  be  sorry 
for  thy  sin  :  but  do  not  despair  of  life  :  this  great  force 
is  not  to  hurt  thee,  but  to  deliver  thee  from  thy  bondage, 
and  to  reduce  thee  to  thy  obedience. 

"  My  commission  indeed   is,  to  make  war  upon  Di- 

r  „  abolus,  thy  kin^,   and  upon  all  Diabo- 

Immaniiel  s  com-  '     /,     ,.&       r        r  .      . 

.     .      .    .         ,     lonians  with   him,   lor  he  is  the  strong: 

mission  is  to  make  ,     .       .  .,      ,  ,    & 

r>.   ,       man  armed  that  keeps  the  house  :  but 
war  uwn  Diaoo-  T      ...  ..  .   *\  .  ., 

:         '  .-  I  will  have  him  out;  his  spoils  I  must 

lus,  and  to  save     ,•.,..  T  .  r 

njr  ,  divide,  his  armour   I  must  take  from 

him,  his  hold  I  must  cast  him  out  of, 
and  must  make  it  an  habitation  for  myself.  And  this,  O 
Mansoul,  shall  Diabolus  know,  when  he  shall  be  made 
to  follow  me  in  chains,  and  when  Mansoul  shall  rejoice 
to  see  it  too. 

u  I  could,  would  I  now  put  forth  my  might,  cause  that 
forthwith  he  should  leave  you  and  depart ;  but  I  have  it 
in  my  heart  so  to  deal  with  him,  as  that  the  justice  of  the 
war,  that  I  shall  make  upon  him,  may  be  seen  and  ac- 
knowledged by  all.  He  hath  taken  Mansoul  by  fraud, 
and  keeps   it  by   violence  and  deceit ;  and  I  will  make 

Conclusion  .//«-  h,im  bare  and  "?ked  in  th,e  eyes  of  aU 
tnanuee,  tfiicch.     fservers-     AU  my  words  are  true  s 

1  am  mighty  to  save,  and  will  deliver 
my  Mansoul  out  of  his  hand."* 

*  In  this  speech  of  Immanuel,  the  true  character  ofsatan  is  drawn, 
and  he  is  represented,  as  in  the  sacred  scriptures,  a  liar,  a  deceiver, 

I 


98 

This  speech  was  intended  chiefly  for  Mansoul,  but 
Mansoul  would  not  have  the  hearing  of  it.  They  shut 
up  Ear-gate,  they  barricaded  it  up,  they  kept  it  locked 
and  bolted,  they  set  a  guard  thereat,  and  commanded 
that  no  Mansoulian  should  go  out  to  him,  nor  that  any 
from  the  camp  should  be  admitted  into  the  town  :  all 
this  they  did,  so  horribly  had  Diabolus  enchanted  them 
to  do,  and  to  seek  to  do  for  him,  against  their  rightful 
Lord  and  Prince  ;  wherefore  no  man,  nor  voice,  nor 
sound  of  man  that  belonged  to  the  glorious  host,  was  to 
come  into  the  town.* 


CHAP.  VII. 

Immanuel  prepares  to  make  War  upon  Mansoul — Di- 
abolus sends  Air.  Loth-to-stoop  with  Proposals  for  ac- 
commodating the  Difference His  dishonorable  Pro- 
posals are  rejected  by  Immanuel. — Again  he  proposes 
to  be  Immanuel*  s  Deputy,  and  turn  Reformer ;  this 
Proposal  also  rejected. — Afesv  Preparations  for  Bat- 
tie. — A  violent  Assault  upon  Ear-gate  with  the  Batter- 
ing Rams. —  The  Gate  broken  to  Pieces  ;  the  Troops  en- 
ter the  Town  ;  take  Possession  of  Mr.  Conscience's 
House. —  Several  Diabolonians  are  killed. 

"^HKTHEN  Immanuel  saw  that  Mansoul  was  thus  in- 
fy     volved  in  sin,  he  called  his  army  together,  (since 
now  all  his  words  were   despised)  and  gave  cut  a  com- 
mandment throughout  all  his  bests,  to  be  ready  against 

a  blasphemer,  an  usurper,  the  malicious  enemy  of  God  and  man  ; 
while  Immanuel  claims  the  human  soul  as  his  own,  his  workman- 
ship, his  delight,  his  inheritance,  his  purchase. 

That  part  of  the  speech  which  is  directed  to  *  ansoul,  contains 
the  charming  subotar.ee  of  the  gotpel  of  gi'ace,  the  merciful  design 
of  Christ  in  his  approaches  to  the  soul,  which  is  not  to  de  yy  but 
to  save.  How  well  does  his  gracious  address  deserve  the  a  >it  cor- 
dial acceptation  :  but,  mark  the  sequel ! 

*  Infatuated  sinners  !  rejecting  the  counsel  of  God  against  hero- 
selves.  Reader,  is  this  thy  picture  ? — Pause  and  examine.  lie- 
member,  "faith  cometh  by  hearing."  "  Hear,  then,  and  your  soul 
shall  live." 


99 

7  ,  the  time  appointed.     Now  forasmuch  as 

Jmmanuei  pre-    lnere  was  no  way  lawfully   to  take  the 
fiares  to  ?nake  c  A/r  /   ,         .    J  , 

1  1       M    ~   lown  °*  Mansoul,  but   to  get  in  by  the 

\arujion       .        gates,  and  at  Ear-gate  as  the  chief,  there- 
lore   he   commanded    his  captains    and 
commanders  to  bring  their  rams,  their  slings,  and  their 
men,  and  place  them  at  Eye- gate  and  Ear- gate,  in  order 
to  his  taking  the  town. 

When  Immanuel  had  put  all  things  in  readiness  to  bid 
Diabolus  battle,  lie  sent  again  to  know  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  if  in  peaceable  manner  they  would  yield  them- 
selves ;  or  whether  they  were*  yet  resolved  to  put  him 
to  try  the  utmost  extremity  ?  They  then,  together  with 
Diabolus  the  king,  called  a  council  of  war,  and  resolved 
upon  certain  propositions  that  should  be  offered  Imman- 
uel, if  he  will  accept  thereof:  so  they  agreed  ;  and  then 
the  next  was,  who  should  be  sent  on  this  errand.     Now 

^.  ..  ,            ,  there  was  in  the  town  of  Mansoul  an 

Diabolus  sends  ,,                 ta-   »     i      •               >    i« 

i      ,     ,       ,    r  old  man,  a  Diabolonian,  and   his  name 

by  the  hand  of  ,T  'T      ,    t               '          .„. 

*               t   i,T  was  Mr.  Loth-to- stoop  ;  a  stiff  man  in 

his  servant,  Mr.  .  .                   ,              .    /  '    <.     ~.  ,    , 

T     ,;.         '.  his  way,  and  a  srreat  doer  ior  Diabolus  ; 

Loth-to-stoolu  ,•       .         r          i                         j           •  x 

.  ,     ,.     /'  him  therefore  they  sent,  and  put  into 

ana  by  him  he  ^  momh  wJ       he  ghould             So  he 

tiro  hounds  con-  ,                   ,                  J  , 

1 ,.  .          ri.  went,  and  came  to  the  camp  to  Imman- 

( it ion  a  cj  fieace.  .          j      ,         ,                  r 

J  *  uel  ;  and  when  he  was  come,  a  time 

was  appointed  to  give  him  audience.     So  at  the  time  he 

came  ;  and  after  a  Diabolonian  ceremony  or  two,  he  thus 

began,  and  said,  Tit*  i.  15.     "  Great  Sir,  that  it  may  be 

known  unto  all  men,  how  good-natured  a  prince  my  mas- 

«....,  .  ,  ter  is,  he  hath  sent  me  to  tell  your 
Diabolus  wishes    Lordship,  thal  he  h  y        wflfing  mh. 

^  retain  the  half  qy  thai/go  to  waP)  m&liver  *p  into 
of  Mansoul.  your  hands  Qne  hatf  of  the  tQwh  of  Man- 

soul.  I  am  therefore  to  know  if  your  Mightiness  will* 
accept  of  this  proposition  ?" 

Then  said  Immanuel,  "  The  whole  is  mine  by  gift  and 
purchase,  therefore  I  will  never  lose  one  half." 

Then  said  Mr.  Loth-to-stoop,  u  Sir;  my  master  hath 

.    ,     ...    ..  .  said,  that  he  will  be  content  that  you 

And  will  allow  ,    ,,  ,       .  .     .         ,     .     ,      T  J     -. 

_  i  „    *         shall  be  the  nominal  and  titular  Lord 

Immanuel  to  be         r     ,,    .r ,  .  ,  „ 

;/    i  t      i   r  u    ot  a"j  il  he  may  possess  but  a  part, 
called  Lord  of  all.  Luke'xiil25.     "  l 

Then  Immanuel  answered,  M  The  whole  is  mine  re- 


100 

ally,  not  in  name  and  word  only  ;  wherefore  I  will  be  the 
sole  Lord  and  possessor  of  all,  or  of  none  at  all,  in  Man- 
soul> 

Then  Mr.  Loth-to-stoop  said  again,  u  Sir,  behold  the 
M  rk  tl '  condescensiori  of  my  master  !  He  says,  that 
he  will  be  content  if  he  may  but  have  assign- 
ed to  him  some  place  in  Mansoul,  as  a  place  to  live  pri- 
vately in,  and  you  shall  be  Lord  of  all  the  rest."  Acts 
v.  1—5. 

Then  said  the  Golden  Prince,  "  All  that  the  Father 
giveth  me,  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  of  all  that  he  hath 
given  me  I  will  lose  nothing,  no  not  the  least  corner  in 
Mansoul  to  dwell  in,  I  will  have  all  to  myself." 

Then  Loth-to-stoop   said   again,  4>  But,  Sir,  suppose 

tof    k  th'     tnat  my  *orc^  bnou^  resign  the  whole  town 

..  to  you  only  with  this  proviso,  that  he  some- 

times, when  he  comes  into  this  country,  may, 
for  old  acquaintance  sake,  be  entertained  as  a  wayfaring 
man  for  two  days,  or  ten  days,  or  a  month,  or  so :  may 
not  this  small  matter  be  granted  ?" 

Then  said  Immanuel,  "  No.  He  came  as  a  wayfaring 
man  to  David,  nor  did  he  stay  long  with  him,  and  yet  it 
like  to  have  cost  David  his  soul,  2  Sam.  xii.  1 — 5.  I  will 
not  consent  that  he  ever  should  have  any  harbor  more 
there. " 

Then  said  Mr.  Loth-to-stoop,  "  Sir,  you  seem  to  be 
c..  ,  very  hard.   Suppose  my  master  shouldyield 

**z .  a.nc  car~  to  all  that  your  Lordship  hath  said,  provid- 
ed that  his  friends  and  kindred  in  Mansoul 
may  have  liberty  to  trade  in  the  town,  and  to  enjoy  their 
present  dwellings  ;  may  not  that  be  granted,  Sir  V 

Then  said  Immanuel,  "  No  ;  that  is  contrary  to  my 
Father's  will,  Rom.  vi.  13.  Col.  iii.  5.  Gal.  v.  24.  For 
all,  and  ali  manner  of  Diabolonians  that  now  are,  or  that 
at  any  time  shall  be  found  in  Mansoul,  shall  not  only  lose 
their  lands  and  liberties,  but  also  their  lives." 

Then  said  Mr.  Loth-to-stoop  again,   "  But,  Sir,  may 

M  k  tl  '■  not  my  master  anc*  great  lord,  by  letters, 
,  a  lli"  by  passengers,  by  accidental  opportunities, 
and  the  like,  maintain,  if  he  shall  deliver  up  all  unto 
thee,  some  kind  of  old  friendship  with  Mansoul  ?"  John 
x.  8. 
Immanuel  answered,  "  No,  by  no  means  j  forasmuch 


101 

as  any  such  fellowship,  friendship,  intimacy,  or  acquain- 
tance, in  what  way,  sort  or  mode  soever  maintained,  will 
tend  to  the  corrupting  of  Mansoul,  the  alienating  of  their 
affections  from  me,  and  the  endangering  their  peace 
with  my  Father." 

Mr.  Loth-to-stoop  yet  added  further,  saying,  "  But, 
M  i.  »;  great  Sir,  since  my  master  hath  many  friends, 
Mark  tms.    &nd  thoge  that  are  deap  tQ  him  in   |yiansoul, 

Horn.  vi.  12,  13,  may  he  not,  if  he  depart  from  them, 
even  of  his  bounty  and  good  nature,  bestow  upon  them, 
p.  j.  ,  .  as  he  sees  fit,  some  tokens  of  his  love  and 
iJe  \g  in  j^jnc|ness  tjiat  ne  had  for  them,  to  the  end 
*ecQ  ec~  j  Mansoul,  when  he  is  gone,  may  look 
tion  of  f mst  ,       ,7  r  i  •    i 

J  *         upon  such  tokens  ot  kindness  once  receiv- 
ed from  their  old  friend,  and  remember  him 
who  was  once  their  king,  and  the  merry  times  that  they 
sometimes  enjoyed  one  with  another,  while  he  and  they 
lived  in  peace  together  ?" 

Then  said  Immanuel,  "  No  ;  for  if  Mansoul  come  to 
be  mine,  I  shall  not  admit  of,  nor  consent  that  there 
should  be  the  least  scrap,  shred,  or  dust  of  Diabolus  left 
behind,  as  tokens  or  gifts  bestowed  upon  any  in  Man- 
soul, thereby  to  call  to  remembrance  the  horrible  com- 
munion that  was  betwixt  them  and  him." 

•"  Well,  Sir,  said  Mr.  Loth-to-stoop,  I  have  one  thing 
1/  rk  tl '  more  t0  propound,  and  then  I  am  got  to  the 
end  of  my  commission  ;  2  Kings  i.  3,  6,  7. 
Suppose  that  when  my  master  is  gone  from  Mansoul, 
any  that  yet  shall  live  in  the  town,  shall  have  such  busi- 
ness of  high  concerns  to  do,  that,  if  they  be  neglected, 
♦he  party  shall  be  undone  :  and  suppose,  Sir,  that  nobody 
can  help,  in  that  case,  so  well  as  my  master  and  lord  ; 
may  not  now  my  master  be  sent  for  upon  so  urgent  an 
occasion  as  this  ?  Or  if  he  may  not  be  admitted  into  the 
town,  may  not  he  and  the  persons  concerned  meet  in 
some  of  the  villages  near  Mansoul,  and  there  lay  their 
heads  together,  and  there  consult  together  I" 

This  was  the  last  oC those  ensnaring  propositions  that 
Mr.  Loth  to-stoop  had  to  ptopound  to  Im- 
All  the  firo'  manuel  on  behalf  of  his  master  Diabolus  : 
fiosi'ions  of  but  Immanuel  would  not  grant  it  ;  for  he 
Loth-to-stoop,  said.  "  There  can  be  no  case,  or  thing,  or 
in  behalf  of     matter,  fall  out  in  Mansoul,  when  thy  mas- 

1  2 


103 

Diabolus  re-    ter  shall  be  gone,  that  may  not  be  solved 
jected.  by  my  Father,  1  Sam.  xxviii.  15.     Besides, 

it  will  be  a  great  disparagement  to  my  Fa- 
ther's wisdom  and  skill,  to  admit  any  irom  Mansoul  to 
go  out  to  Diabolus  for  advice,  when  they  are  bid  before, 
in  every  thing,  by  prayer  and  supplication,  to  let  their 
requests  be  made  known  to  my  Father,  2  Kings  i.  2,  3. 
Further,  this,  should  it  be  granted,  would  he  to  grant 
that  a  door  should  be  set  open  for  Diabolonians  in  Man- 
soul,  to  hatch  and  plot  and  bring  to  pass  treasonable  de- 
signs, to  the  grief  of  my  Father  and  me,  and  to  the  utter 
destruction  of  Mansoul.* 

When   Mr.  Loth-to-stoop  had  heard  this  answer,  he 
T    M.  .    took  his  leave  of  Immanuel,  and  departed; 

*     saying,  that  he  would  carry  word  to  his 
P^c  master  concerning  this  whole  affair.     So 

he  departed,  and  came  to  Diabolus  in  Mansoul,  and  told 
him  the  whole  of  the  matter  ;  and  how  Immanuel  would 
not  admit,  no  not  by  any  means,  that  he,  when  he  was 
once  gone  out,  should  ever  have  any  thing  more  to  do 
either  in,  or  with  any  that  are  of,  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
When  Mansoul  and  Diabolus  had  heard  this  relation  of 
things,  they  with  one  consent  concluded  to  use  their  best 
endeavors  to  keep  Immanuel  out  of  Mansoul  ;  and  sent 
old  Ill-pause,  of  whom  you  have  heard  before,  to  tell  the 
Prince  and  his  captains  so.     So  the  old  gentleman  came 

*  The  proud  heart  of  man  is  loth  to  stoop  to  that  absolute  and  en- 
tire  obedience  to  Christ  which  he  justly  requires.  There  are  ma- 
£y  who  would  call  themselves  Christians  on  some  of  the  conditions 
here  proposed.  They  would  resign  half  their  hearts  to  Christ,  and 
so  serve  two  masters.  Or,  they  would  allow  him  to  be  titular  lord, 
a  lord  in  name,  but  not  in  authority.  Others  would  serve  Jesus,  in 
general,  if  permitted  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  occasionally. 
Others  would  submit  to  become  religious,  yet  entertain  some  darl-* 
ing-  lusts  ;  or  maintain  correspondence  and  friendship  with  Batan; 
or  take  delight  in  the  recollection  of  their  pleasant  sins.  But  all 
this  partial  and  conditional  submission  is  rejected;  Christ  will  have 
all  the  heart  or  none.  To  be  only  "  almost  a  Christian"  is  to  be  no 
Christian  at  all.  The  author,  wishing  to  impress  these  things  on 
the  mind  of  the  reader;  has  repeatedly  6aid  in  the  margin — mark 
zhi*.  They  do  indeed  deserve  remark,  and  let  every  reader  con- 
sider whether  he  is  offering  some  of  these  conditions,  or  whether 
be  is  saying 

"  Take  my  whole  heart,  and  let  it  be 

Tor  ever  closed  to  all  but  thee," 


xOo 

up  to  the  top  of  Ear-gate,  and  called  to  the  camp  for  a 

.     f   ij   hearing;  who,  when  they  gave  audience, 

Tn*°  °tJ  ne  sa^'  t;  *  nave  m  commandmei!t  from 
JU-fiause  to  the  my  ^  ]qv(]   iq  biJ   yQU   teU  k  tQ  yQup 

ca^'  Prince    Immanuel,   that    Mansoul,    and 

their  king,  are  resolved  to  stand  or  fall  together,  and  that 
it  is  in  vain  for  your  Prince  to  think  of  ever  having  Man- 
soul  in  his  hand,  unless  he  can  take  it  by  force. "  So 
some  went  and  told  Immanuel  what  old  111- pause,  a  Di- 
abolonian  in  Mansoul,  had  said.  Then  sair!  the  Prince, 
"  I  mu«t  try  the  power  of  my  sword,  Eph.  vi.  \7  for  I 
will  not  (for  all  the  rebellions  and  repulses  that  Mansoul 
has  made  against  me)  raise  my  siege  and  depart,  but 
will  assuredly  take  my  Mansoul,  and  deliver  it  from  her 
enemy.  And  with  that  he  gave  out  a  commandment, 
-,.  *  fi  ht    tnat  Captain  Boanerges,  Captain   Con- 

Prehwatiomfor  viction'  CaPtai"  Judgment,  and  Captain 
//     h  itl  Execution,  should  march  forthwith  up 

to  Ear-gate,  with  trumpets  sounding, 
colours  flying,  with  shouting  for  the  battle.  Also  he 
would  that  Captain  Credence  should  join  himself  in  with 
them  :  Immanuel  moreover  gave  orders  that  Captain 
Good-hope  and  Captain  Charity  should  draw  themselves 
up  before  Eye-gate.  He  bid  also  that  the  rest  of  his 
captains  and  their  men  should  place  themselves  to  the 
best  of  their  advantage  against  the  enemy,  round  about 
the  town  ;  and  all  was  done  as  he  commanded.  Then 
he  bid  that  the  word  should  be  given  forth,  and  the  word 
was  at  that  time  IMMANUEL.  Then  was  an  alarm 
sounded,  and  the  battering  rams  were  played,  and  the 
siings  whirled  stones  into  the  town  amain  ;  and  thus  the 
battle  began.  Now  Diabolus  himself  managed  the 
townsmen  in  the  war,  and  that  at  every  gate  ;  wherefore 
their  resistance  was  the  more  forcible,  hellish,  and  offen- 
sive to  Immanuel.  Thus  was  the  good  Prince  engaged 
and  entertained  by  Diabolus  and  Mansoul  for  several 
days  together ;  and  a  sight  worth  seeing  it  was,  to  be- 
hold how  the  captains  of  Shaddai  behaved  themselves  in 
the  war. 

And  first  for  Captain  Boanerges   (not  to  undervalue 

n  ..        the  rest)  he  made  three  most  fierce  as- 

Boantrgt*  filay*  ^^   Qne   after  another>  upon   Ear. 

man*  gate,  to  the  shaking  of  the  posts  there- 


104 

of.  Captain  Conviction  also  made  up  as  fast  with  Boan- 
erges as  possibly  he  could  ;  and  both  discerning  that 
the  gate  began  to  yield,  they  commanded  that  the  rams 
should  still  be  played  against  it.  Now  Captain  Convic- 
tion  going  up  very  near  to  the  gate,  was  with 
conviction  great  force  driven  back,  and  received  three 
wounded.  wounds  in  h\s  mouth  ;  and  those  that  rode 
e  .  .  reformades.§  went  about  to  encouracre  the 
S  ■**''*•     captains. 

For  the  valor  of  the  two  captains  made  mention  of  be- 
fore, the  Prince  sent  for  them  to  his  pavilion  ;  and  com- 
manded that  awhile  they  should  rest  themselves,  and 
that  with  somewhat  they  should  be  refreshed.  Care  was 
also  taken  for  Captain  Conviction,  that  he  should  be  heal- 
ed of  his  wounds  ;  the  Prince  also  gave  them  a  chain  of 
gold,  and  bid  them  yet  be  of  good  courage. 

Nor  did  Captain  Good-hope  nor  Captain  Charity  come 
r      f  ,  behind  in  this  most  desperate  fight,  for  they 

sfrh  •  to°  so  Denavec*  themselves  at  Eye-gate,  that 
and  Charity  ibey  had  almost  broken  ;t  quite  0'pen#  These 
jilaytheman  h&d  ^q  &  reward  from  ti,eir  Prince,  as  also 
at  ye-gate  ^^  ^  rest  Qr  the  captainS)  btcause  they 
did  valiantly  round  about  the  town.* 

In  this  engagement;  several  of  the  officers  of  Diabolus 
were  slain,  and  some  of  the  townsmen  wounded,  for 
r        .  among  the  officers  there  was  one  Captain 

afitain  Boasting  slain.     This  Boasting  thought  that 

oas  ing  nobody  could  have  shaken  the  post  of  Ear- 
*  UlU'  gate,  nor  have  shaken  the  heart  of  Diabolus.- 

r  Q       Next  to  him  there  was  one  Captain  Secure 

Lafitainte-  ^^  .  [hh  Secure  used  to  s^  tnat  the 
cure  clam.       bJ^    £nd    bme  jfl  Wansouj  were    abIe  tc 

keep  the  gates  of  the  town  against  Immanuel's  army,  2 
Sam.  v.  6.  This  Captain  Secure  did  Captain  Convic- 
tion cleave  down  the  head  with  a  two-handed  sword* 
when  he  himself  received  three  wounds  in  the  mouth. 

*  The  scul  of  man  is  assaulted  by  the  ear.  Boanerges,  a  faithful 
preacher  oi'the  gospel,  boldly  perseveres  in  declaring-  the  truth  of 
God,  seconded  by  Conviction,  who  is  here  said  to  be  wounded  ;  orf 
in  other  words — mat  conviction  which  was  occasioned  by  the  word 
of  Gt.-d,  is  resisted  and  driven  back  by  the  reluctant  sinner,  yet  un- 
willing: to  yield  to  its  dictates.  Hope  and  Charity,  those  amiuble 
graces,  present  themselves  to  the  eye  of  the  world  in  order  to  al- 
lure their  souls. 


105 

Besides,  there  was  one  Captain  Bragman,  a  very  des- 

C  1 1  'n  Bra«--    Pcrate  ^e^owi  ana*   ne  vvas  captain  over 

*  ,  ■  °  a  band  of  those  that  threw  fire-brands, 
man  slain. 

arrows,   and   death  ;     he  also   received 

by  the  hand  of  Captain  Good-hope  at  Eye-gate,  a  mortal 
wound  in  the  breast. 

There  was  moreover  one  Mr.  Feeling,  but  he  was  no 
Mr  F  i  c  caPtam>  but  a  great  stickler  to  encour- 
,  *       age  Mansoul  to  rebellion  ;  he  received  a 

wound  in  the  eye  by  the  hand  of  one  of 
Boanerges's  soldiers,  and  had  by  the  captain  himself  been 
slain,  but  that  he  made  a  sudden  retreat. 

But  I  never  saw  Will-be-will   so   daunted  in   all  my 

nr-/r  i  -ii  life  »  ne  was  not  able  to  do  as  he  was 
l\ill-be-xuiU  ,  .        ,  , 

.  wont ;  and  some  say  lie  also  received  a 

wound  in  the  leg,  and  that  some  of  the 

men  in  the  Prince's  army  had  certainly  seen  him  limp  as 

he  afterwards  walked  on  the  wall. 

I  shall  not  give  you  a  particular  account  of  the  names 
of  the  soldiers  that  were  maimed,  wounded,  and  slain  : 
for  when  they  saw  that  the  posts  of  Ear-gate  shook,  and 
Eye-gate  was  well  nigh  broken  quite  open  ;  and  also  that 
their  captains  were  slain  ;  this  took  away  the  hearts  of 
many  of  the  Diabolonians,  so  that  they  fell  also  by  the 
force  of  the  shot  that  were  sent  by  the  golden  slings  in- 
to the  midst  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Of  the  townsmen,  there  was  one  Love-no-good  ;  he 

T  ,    was  a  townsman,  but  a  Diabolonian  ;  he 

L,ove-no-good      ,  ,   .  .  .  «,  ,       ,, 

,    ,°  also  received  his  mortal  wound  in  Man- 

rjounded.  ,    ,     ^  ,       ,.    , 

soul,  but  he  died  not  very  soon. 

Mr.  Ill  pause  also,  who   came   along  with    Diabolus 

when  at  first  he  attempted  the  taking  of  Mansoul,  receiv- 

Tn  .  ed  a  srrievous  wound  in  the  head  ;  some  say 

d  d  brain-pan  was  cracked  :  this  I  have 

taken  notice  of,  that  he  was  never  after  this 

able  to  do  that  mischief  to  Mansoul  as  he  had  done  in 

times  past.      Also   old  Prejudice   and    Mr.   Any-thing 

fled.* 

*  Success  now  begins  to  crown  these  efforts  of  the  gospel  minis- 
try. The  sinner  no  longer  boasts  of  his  fancied  virtue,  strength, 
and  goodness ;  sin  is  no  more  bragged  of,  and  gloried  in  ;  the  word 
is  now  felt  as  well  as  heard;  and  even  the  stubborn  will  of  man  be- 
gins to  bend.    These  and  other  enemies  of  Christ  are  obliged  to 


106 

Now  when  the  battle  was  over,  the  Prince  command- 

The  white  fl  p  ed  t,iat  ^ et  once  mcTe  tlic  wnite  flag 
//wne*  owr  e*  should  be  set  upon  Mount  Gracious,  in 
g  again.  sjght-of  the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  to  shew 
that  yet  Immanuel  had  grace  for  the  wretched  town  of 
Mansoul. 

When  Diabolus  saw  the  white   fiag  hung  out   again, 

JDiabolu,'*  new    &?  kn€Tin?  that  U  .wa?  .n0t  f?r  ,him>  fcut 
.  Mansoul  ;  he  cast  in   his  mind  to  play 

'  another  prank,  to  wit,  to  see  if  Immanuel 

would  raise  his  siege  and  begone,  upon  promise  of  re- 
formation. So  he  went  down  to  the  gate  one  evening,  a 
good  while  after  the  sun  was  gone  down,  and  called  to 
speak  with  Immanuel  ;  who  presently  came  down  to  the 
gate,  and  Diabolus  ssith  unto  him  : 

"Forasmuch  as  thou  makest  it  appear  by  the  white 

Hi,  ,fieech  to    ^'  th*'  thoTU  *rt  wl'o)ly  S'ven  t0  Pe»ce' 

JmmanuH.         a'ld  ci"let ;  *  tl,ouSh,'  »eet  t0  ?«£"«' 
thee,  that  we  are  ready  to  accept  thereof 

vipon  terms  which  thou  mayest  admit. 

"  I  know  that  thou  art  given  to  devotion,  and  that  ho- 
liness pleases  thee  ;  yea,  that  thy  great  end  in  making  a 
war  upon  Mansoul.  is,  that  it  may  be  an  holy  habitation. 
Well,  draw  off  thy  forces  from  the  town,  and  I  will  bend 
Manseul  to  thy  bow. 

"  First,  I  will  lay  down  all  acts  of  hostility  against  thee, 
and  will  be  willing  to  become  thy  deputy  ;  and  will,  as 
I  have  formerly  been  against  thee,  now  serve  thee  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul.     And  more  particularly, 

7v  ,   ,             rj,  4<  1.  I  will  persuade  Mansoul  to  re- 

JJiabolus  would  .        .        r   *;,    .     .      ,           ,   T  . 

i     T               ,,  ceive  thee  ior  their  lord  :  and  I  know 

be  immanuel  s  .         ,           .....             '          ,         , 

.  , „ .,  that  they  will  do  it  sooner,  when  thev 

1     *'  shall  understand  that  I  am  thy  deputy. 

"  2.  I  will  shew  them  wherein  they  have  erred,  and 
that  transgression  stands  in  the  way  to  life. 

4k  3.  I  will  shew  them  the  holy  law  unto  which  they 
must  conform,  even  that  which  they  have  broken. 

41  4.  I  will  press  upon  them  the  necessity  of  a  refor- 
mation, according  to  law. 

submit  to  the  victorious  weapons  of  his  grace.'  In  this  state  of 
tilings,  the  display  of  the  white  flag",  or  pardori^  {racy,  i«  pecu- 
liarly seasonable. " 


1Q7 

li  5.  And  moreover,  that  none  of  these  things  may  fail, 

..  I. myself,   at  my   own    proper    cost  and 

And  wouM  turn  ^.^  wjj|  ^  ^  ^  maintain  a  suffi. 

rejorme  .  cient  ministry,  besirk-s  lectures,  in  Man- 

soul. 

u  6.  Thou  shalt  receive  as  a  token  of  our  subjection  to 
thee,  continually  year  by  year,  what  thou  shalt  think  fit 
to  lay  and  lew  upon  us,  in  token  of  ^uch  subjection  "* 

Then  said  Immanuel  t'»  him,   "O  full  of  deceit,  how 

r  .,  moveable  are  thv  ways  1   How  often  hast 

Immanuel  s  an-     ,  ,     -    ,    r    .  ,    .,         , 

n.   .         thou   cnaneed  and   recnanured,  it  so  be 

swtr  to  Diabo-       .  .     *»  ...  .  P  c 

thou   mightest  still  keep  possession   of 

Mansoul  !  though,  as  has  been  plainly 

declared  before,  I  am  the  right  heir  thereof.      Often  hast 

thou  made  thy  proposals  already,  nor  is  this  last  a  whit 

better  than  they,  2  Cor.  xi.  14.     And  failing  to  deceive 

when  thou  shewedst  thyself  in  thy  black,  thou  hast  now 

transformed   thyself  into  an  an^el  of  tfght,  and  wouldstj 

to  deceive,  be  now  as  a  minister  of  righteousness. 

"  But  know  thou,  O  Diabolus,  that  nothing  must  be 

regarded  that  thou  canst  propound,  for  nothing  is  done 

_..  ,    ,      ,  by  thee  but   to  deceive  ;  thou  neither 

Diabolus  has  no  ,'   ,  .  .    ^    ,    "      .  . 

hast  conscience  to  God,  nor  love  to  the 

conscience  to  , .  ,  r  .  ,  *  ,       ._ 

*  .  i  town  ot  Mansoul  ;  whence  then  should 

God,  nor  love  to  .  .  *     .      v   4  -  .   r  , 

- ,    '      ,  these  thy   sayings  arise,  but  from  sinful 

craft  and  deceit  ?  He  that  can  list  and 
will  propound  what  he  pleases,  and  that  therewith  he 
may  destroy  them  that  believe  him,  is  to  be  abandoned, 
with  all  that  he  shall  say.  But  if  righteousness  be  such 
a  beauty-spot  in  thine  eyes  now,  how  is  it  that  wicked- 
ness was  so  closely  stuck  to  by  thee  before  ?  But  this  by 
the  bye. 

r*  It  is  by  no  means  uncommon  for  persons  under  severe  convic- 
tions of  sin,  and  awful  fears  o  hell,  to  determine  ■>  \  reform,  tion,  or 
mending  ti.eir  lives.  This  is  agreeable  to  the  fits  covenant,  the 
terms  of  which  are,  "do,  and  live  ;"  but  not  according-  to  \ 
covenant  of  grace,  which  says—"  believe,  and  live."  S  .  Paul 
speaks  with  the  most  poignant  giief  of  his  countrymen  t  »  Jews, 
thut,  though  they  followed  ui'ter  righteousness,  they  could  not  at- 
tain it,  because  they  sought  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  .id  that 
through  ignorance  of  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  they  weir,  about 
to  establish  their  own  righteousness.  See  Romans  9th  an  1  )Oth 
chapters.  Such  is  the  vain  attempt  of  many  convinced  sinners,  who 
are  willing  to  be  reformed,  but  not  to  be  justified  and  saved  by 
gTace. 


108 

*  Thou  talkest  now  of  a  reformation  in  Mansoul,  and 
that  thou  thyself,  if  I  please,  wilt  be  at  the  head  of  that 
reformation  ;  all  the  while  knowing,  that  the  greatest 
proficiency  that  man  can  make  in  the  law,  and  the  right- 
eousness thereof,  will  amount  to  no  more,  for  the  taking 
ftway  the  curse  from  Mansoul,  than  just  nothing  at  all  ; 
for  a  law  being  broken  by  Mansoul,  that  had  before,  up- 
on a  supposition  of  the  breach  thereof,  a  curse  pronounc- 
ed against  him  for  it  of  God,   can  never,  by  his  obeying 

rr    .  ,,    .     the  law,  deliver  himself  therefrom.    (To 

He  knows  that  ,  .         c     ,  r  ;.. 

...   ,  say  nothing  of  what  a  reformation  is   ike 

thai  nvill  do  no     .    J.  «.•■»»  i       u         i       t      -i 

. .  ,  to  be  set  up  in  Mansoul,  when  the  devil 

Food  n-'hichyet    .    ,  *,  r     •       x    t» 

*     .  f       is  become  the  conector  ot  vice.)     l  hou 

he  firofiounds      ,  1.1111,  J  •  , 

j-   \i  ' 1     1*      *■  knovrest  that  all  that  thou  hast  now  said 
for  the  health  of   .        .  .  _  t,.        .     fc        .,  , 

y,/r  .         J    in  this  matter  is  nothing  but  guile  and 

deceit ;  and  as  it  was  the  first,  so  it  is  the 

last  card  that  thou  hast  to   play.     Many   there  be  that 

discern  thee,  when  thou  shew  est  them  thy  cloven  foot ; 

but  in  thy  white,  thy  light,  and   in    thy  transformation, 

thou  art  seen  but  of  a  few.     But  thou  shalt  not  do  thus 

with  my  Mansoul,  O  Diabolus,  for  I  do   still  love  my 

Mansoul. 

"  Besides,  I  am  not  come  to  put  Mansoul  upon  works, 
to  live  thereby,  should  I  do  so,  I  should  be  like  unto 
thee  ;  but  1  am  come,  that  by  me,  and  by  what  I  have 
and  shall  do  for  Mansoul,  they  may  be  reconciled  to  my 
Father,  though  by  their  sin  they  have  provoked  him  to 
anger,  and  though  by  the  law  they  cannot  obtain  mercy. 

"  Thou  talkest  of  subjecting  this  town  to  good,  when 

none  desireth  it  at  thy  hands.     1  am  sent  by  my  Father 

to  possess  it  myself,  and   to  guide  it,  by  the  skilfulness 

of  my  hands,  into  such  a  conformity  to  him  as  shall  be 

pleating  in  his  sight.     I  will  therefore  possess  it  myself : 

I  will  dispossess  and  cast  thee  out ;  I  will  set  up  my  own 

standard  in  the  midst  of  them  :   1  will  also  govern  them 

...    -  .   by  new  laws,  new  officers,  new  motives, 

Ml  things  must    ^   ^  wayg  .    ^    j   ^    puU   down 

he  new  in  Man-  ^  town>and  build  k  aga;n?  am)  it  shaU 

be  as  though  it  had  not  been,  and  it  shall 
be  the  glory  of  the  whole  universe."* 

*  In  this  excellent  answer  of  Imrr.anuel  we  learn,  that  no  self- 
righteous  attempts  to  justify  the  soul  by  us  reformation  only,  will 
be  accepted.    To  persuade  convinced  sinners  to  rest  in  this,' to  the 


109 

When  Diabolus  heard  this,  and  perceived  that  he  was 

n.  ,  ,  discovered  in  all  his  deceits,  he  was  con- 

Diabolus  con-    r        ,    ,         ,  .  '  . 

f    nded  founded   and  utterly  put  to  a   nonplus  ; 

but  having  in  himself  the  fountain  of  in- 
iquity, rage,  and  malice  against  both  Shaddai  and  his 
Son,  and  the  beloved  town  of  Mansoul,  what  doth  he  but 
strengthen  himself  what  he  could  to  give  fresh  battle  to 
Y .,  /  4  •  tne  no°le  Prince  Immanuel.  So  then, 
.  f  fi  j  now  we  must  have  another  fight  before 
ons  j  jig  i  .  t^e  town  Qf  ^ianS0ul  is  taken.  Come  up 
then  to  the  mountains,  you  that  love  to  see  military  ac- 
tions, and  behold  by  both  sides  how  the  fatal  blow  is  giv- 
en ;  while  one  seeks  to  hold,  and  the  other  seeks  to 
make  himself  master  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Diabolus  therefore  withdrew  himself  from  the  walls  to 
his  fort  that  was  in  the  heart  of  the  town  of  Mansoul ; 
Immanuel  also  returned  to  the  camp  ;  and  both  of  them, 
after  their  divers  ways,  put  themselves  into  a  posture  fit 

r>-  ,   ,       ,  to  give  battle  one  to  another.     Diabolus, 
Diabolus  des-  ^V,,    ,      •  ,     i  •       c      t  •    •        •     i  • 

fh  II  as  ""ec*  Wlt"  despair  of  retaining  m  his 

pairs  uj  10    -  han(js  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  re- 

,   ,      s,     y  solved  to  do  what  mischief  he  could   (if 

and  therefore  ,      ,   ,             ,  ,    ,           N  ,     iU                 v  ,. 

J      ,  indeed  he  could  do  any)  to  the  army  of 

contrives  to  do  ..       „  .                ,    .      .•~>Jg                            c 

.      ,  the  Prince,  and   to   the  famous   town  or 

y*  mis"  Mansoul ;  for  alas  !  it  was  not  the  hap- 
piness of  the  silly  town  of  Mansoul  that 
was  designed  by  Diabolus,  but  the  utter  ruin  and  over- 
throw thereof,  as  now  is  enough  in  view,  Mark  xxvi.  27. 
Wherefore  he  commands  his  officers  that  they  should 
then,  when  they  saw  they  could  hold  the  town  no  longer, 
do  it  what  harm  and  mischief  they  could,  rending  and 
tearing  men,  women,  and  children  ;  for,  said  he,  we  had 

neglect  of  Christ  and  his  righteousness,  is  a  dangerous  artifice  of 
the  devil,  who  thus  "  transforms  himself  into  an  angel  of  light,"  2 
Cor.  xi.  14.  The  sinner,  having  once  broken  the  law,  and  thereby 
incurred  "  the  curse  of  the  law,"  Gal.  iii.  10,  can  derive  no  help 
from  the  law  ;  but  must  look  to  Christ  the  law-fulfiller,  for  right- 
eousness and  reconciliation  with  God.  A  man  may  talk  much  of  re- 
forming his  life,  and  say  a  great  deal  about  good  works,  yet  remain 
a  subject  of  satan's  kingdom.  We  are  not  Christians  till  we  are  in 
Christ,  by  believing  in  him  for  salvation;  and  when  we  are  so,  we 
become  new  creatures  :  our  state  is  new,  being  justified  by  grace; 
and  our  disposition  is  new  also,  being  born  again  of  the  Spirit. 

K 


110 

better  quite  demolish  the  place,  and  leave  it  a  ruinous 
heap,  than  that  it  should  be  an  habitation  for  Immanuel.* 

Immanuel  again,  knowing  that  the  next  battle  would 
issue  in  his  being  made  master  of  the  place,  gave  out  a 
royal  commandment  to  all  his  officers,  high  captains, 
and  men  of  war,  to  be  sure  to  shew  themselves  men  of 
war  against  Diabolus  and  all  Diabolonians  ;  but  favora- 
ble, merciful,  and  meek  to  the  old  inhabitants  of  Man- 
soul.  Bend  therefore,  said  the  noble  Prince,  the  hottest 
front  of  the  battle  against  Diabolus  and  his  men. 

So  the  day  being   come,  the  command  was  given,  and 

,-,,     ,'      .    •  .  the  Prince's  men  stood  bravely  to  their 

The  battle  join-  ,.  ,  ,    r  ,J    .     .    . 

,         ,  . z  arms  ;  nor   did,   as    belore,   bend   their 

cd,  and  they  r  '         .         '  »        * 

fizht  on  both  forces  aSa,nst  Ear-gate   and  Eye-gate. 

J  9,  £  ,  The  word  was  then,  Mansoul  is  won  : 
sides  fiercely.  ,  ,      ,    .  , 

J  v  so  they  made  their  assault  upon  the  town. 

Diabolus  also,  as  fast  as  he  could,  with   the  main  of  his 

power,  made  resistance  from  within,  and  his  high  lords 

and  chief  captains  for  a  time  fought  very  cruelly  against 

the  Prince's  army. 

Bui,  after  three  or  four  notable  charges  by  the  Prince 

„  ,     ,      and  his    noble    captains,   Ear-gate  was 

Margate  broke    ,      ,  ,  \.       ,  i    .    , 

*  broke    open,  and   the   bars   and    bolts, 

°Jien'  wherewith  it  was  used  to  be  fast  shut  up 

against  the  Prince,  were  broken  into  a  thousand  pieces. 

Then  did   the  Prince's  trumpets  sound, 

The  Prince's       the  captains  shout,  the  town  shake,  and 

standard  setup,  Diabolus  retreat  to   his  hold.f     Well, 

*  "When  satan  can  no  longer  maintain  his  dominion  in  the  soul, 
he  will  endeavor  to  disturb  and  distress  it,  by  temptations  to  de- 
spair, or  to  abominable  vices,  or  by  stirring  up  persecution  against 
the  struggling  sinner  ;  so,  when  a  poor  creature  was  approaching 
to  Christ  for  cure — "  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  devil  threw  him 
down  and  tare  him,"  Luke  ix.  42. 

j  Thus  was  the  promise  fulfilled,  Isa.  xxix.  18,  "  in  that  day  the 
deaf  shall  hear  the  words  of  the  book  ;"  and  xxxv.  18,  "  the  ears 
of  the  deaf  shall  be  opened."  It  is  a  glorious  event,  when  the 
soul  is  made  sincerely  willing  to  listen  to  the  word  of  God,  when  it 
truly  says  "  speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth  ;"  for  the  way  is 
strait,  as  the  author  observes,  from  Ear-gate  to  the  recorder's 
house,  that  is,  to  the  conscience;  and  from  thence  to  the  castle, 
that  is,  the  heart.  The  importance  of  opening  Ear-gate  may  be 
learned  from  that  frequent  expression  in  our  Lord's  discourses — "he 
that  hath  an  ear  to  hear,  let  him  hear."  May  God  bestow  the  "hear, 
ing  ear"  upon  every  reader  ! 


Ill 

and  the  slings  when  the  Prince's  forces  had  brok^ 
art  played  still  open  the  gate,  himself  came  up,  and  did 
at  the  castle.  set  up  his  throne  in  it;  also  he  set  his 
standard  near  it,  upon  a  mount  that  hi  \ 
men  had  before  cast  up  to  place  the  mighty  slings  thereon. 
The  mount  was  called  Mount  Iiearwell  ;  there  there- 
fore the  Prince  abode,  to  wit,  hard  by  the  going  in  at  the 
gate.  He  commanded  also  that  the  golden  slings  should 
yet  be  played  upon  the  town,  especially  against  the  cas- 
tle, because  for  shelter  thither  was  Diaboius  retreated. 
Now  from  Ear-gate  the  street  was  strait,  even  to  the 
house  of  him  who  was  the  recorder  before  Diaboius  took 
the  town  ;  and  hard  by  his  house  stood  the  castle,  which 
Diaboius  for  a  long  had  time  made  his  irksome  den. 
The  captains  therefore  quickly  cleared  the  street  by  the; 
use  of  their  slings,  so  that  way  was  made  up  to  the  heart 
of  the  town.  Then  the  Prince  commanded  that  Cap: 
Boanerges,  Captain  Conviction,  and  Captain  Judgment) 

e  „        .  should   forthwith  march  up  the  town   to 

&  Conscience.       .        .  ,  ,  ,  ,  '  ,.,,         ,.  ,    , 

5  the  old  gentleman  s  gate.§      i  hen  did  the 

captains  in  most  warlike  manner  enter  into  the  town  of 

Mansoul,  and,   marching    in   with  flying   colours,    they 

„,  .    ,.     came    up  to  the   recorder's  house  (and 

They  e-o  to  the    .  r,  .         -    .    \ 

*  °  ,,  that  was  almost  as  strong  as  the  castle.) 

rf      L  Battering-rams  they  took  also  with  them, 

/'  oils  e 

to  plant  against  the  castle-gates.     When 

they  were  come  to  the  hou^e  of  ?vlr.  Conscience,  they 
knocked,  and  demanded  entrance.  Now  the  old  gentle- 
man, not  knowing  as  yet  fully  their  design,  kept  his  gates 

?  ,  .    shut  all  the  time  of  this  fight.     Where- 

Theu  demand    c         „  ,  ,    '? 

fore  Boanerges    demanded    entrance    at 

his  gates;  and  no  man  making  answer, 

he  gave  it  one  stroke  with  the  head  of  a  ram,  and  this 

made  the  old  gentleman  shake,  and  his  house  tremble 

and  totter.     Then  came  Mr.  Recorder  down  to  the  gate, 

as  well  as  he  could,  with  quivering  lips,  he   asked  who 

was  there  ?  Boanerges  answered,  M  We  are  the  captains 

and  commanders  of  the  great  Shaddai,  and  of  the  blessed 

Immanuel    his  Son,  and  we  demand    possession  of  your 

house  for  the  use  of  our  noble  Prince."     And  with  that 

the  battering  ram  gave   the    gate  another  shake :  this 

made  the  old  gentleman  tremble  the  more,  yet  durst  he 

not  but  open  the  gate  ;  then  the  King's  forces  marched 


112 

They  zo  in,  in'  namel>r>  the  three  brave  capuins  men- 
tioned before.  Now  the  recorder's  house, 
was  a  place  of  much  convenience  for  Immanuel,  not  on- 
ly because  it  was  near  and  fronted  the  castle,  the  den 
where  new  Diabolus  was;  for  he  was  now  afraid  to  come 


They  ketfi 


out  of  his  hold.     As  for  Mr.  Recorde 


themselves  re-  the  caPtains  carried  it  very  reservedly  to 
tervedly  from  him  :  asyet  lie  knew  nothinS  of  the  great 
the  recorder.  desi£ns  of  Immanuel ;  so  that  he  did  not 
know  what  judgment  to  make,  nor  what 
would  be  the  end  of  such  thundering  beginnings.*     It 

rr.    ,          ,.  was  noised  in  the  town,  how  the  record- 

Jiis  house  the  ,    ,                                     \    ,  . 

-  er  s  house  was  possessed,  his  rooms  taken 

iecit  of  ivar*  •  ,  *         .                >      .                  ~ 

^  up,  and  his  palace  made  the  seat  of  war  ; 

and  no  sooner  was  it  noised  abroad,  but  they  took  the 
alarm  as  warmly,  and  gave  it  out  to  others  of  his  friends  ; 
and  as,  you  know,  a  snow-ball  loses  nothing  by  rolling, 
so  in  little  time  the  whole  town  was  possessed,  that  they 
must  expect  nothing  from  the  Prince  but  destruction  ; 
and  the  ground  of  the  business  was  this,  the  recorder 
trembled,  and  the  captains  carried  it  strangely  to  him  : 
so  many  came  to  see  ;  but  when  they  with  their  own  eyes 
beheld  the  captains  in  the  palace,  and  their  battering-rams 
ever  played  at  the  castle-gates  to  beat  them  down,  they 
were  rivetted  in  their  fears,  and  it  made  them  as  in 
TI  &  f  amaze.  And,  as  I  said,  the  man  of  the 
le  oj/ice  oj  house  WOuld  increase  all  this  ;  for  whoev- 
onsaence,  ^  came  to  him,  or  discoursed  with  him, 
when  he  is  nolhin&  ,vould  he  talk  0f,  tell  them,  or 
awakened.  ^^  bm  lhat  death  and  destruction  now 
attended  Mansoul. 

"  For  (quoth  the  old  gentleman)  you  are  all  of  you 
sensible  that  we  have  all  been  traitors  to  that  once  de- 
spised, but  now  famously  victorious  and  glorious  Prince 
Immanuel  ;  for  he  now,  as  you  see,  doth  not  only  lie  in 
close  siege  about  us,  but  hath  forced  his  entrance  in  at 
our  gates  :  moreover,  Diabolus  flies  before  him  ;  and 
he  hath,  as  you  behold,  made   of  my  house   a  garrison 

*  The  conscience  submits  and  trembles.  When  the  soul  listens 
to  the  threatenings  of  the  holy  law,  conscience  cannot"  but  fear  and 
quake,  and  till  further  enlightened  with  the  knowledge  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  the  gracious  design  of  God  by  his  gospel,  can  think  and 
talk  of  nothing  but  "  death  and  destruction." 


113 

against  the  castle,  where  he  is.  I  for  my  part  have  trans- 
gressed greatly  ;  and  he  that  is  clean,  it  is  well  for  him. 
But,  I  say,  I  have  transgressed  greatly,  in  keeping  si- 
lence, when  I  should  have  spoken  ;  and  in  perverting 
justice,  when  I  should  have  executed  the  same.  True, 
I  have  suffered  something  at  the  hands  of  Diabolus,  for 
taking  part  with  the  laws  of  King  Shaddai ;  but  that, 
alas  !  what  will  that  do  !  Will  that  make  compensation 
for  the  rebellions  and  treasons  that  I  have  done,  and 
have  suffered  without  gainsaying,  to  be  committed  in 
the  town  of  Mansoul  ?  O  I  tremble  to  think  what  will 
be  the  end  of  this  so  dreadful  and  so  ireful  a  begin- 
ning !"* 

Now  while  these  brave  captains  were  thus  busy  in  the 

rjV     r  house  of  the  old  recorder,  Captain  Ex- 

lhe  brave  ex-  .  .  .       ',     L        ^       c 

4  i  i*      sn  4,+  •      ecution  was  as  busy  in  other  parts  or 

Execution  t*ie  town> in  securing  the  back  streets 

and  the  walls.  He  also  hunted  the 
Lord  Will-be-will  sorely,  and  suffered  him  not  to  rest 
in  any  corner.  He  pursued  so  hard,  that  he  drove  his 
men  from  him,  and  made  him  glad  to  thrust  his  head  in- 
to a  hole.  Also  this  mighty  warrior  cut  three  of  Lord 
Will-be-will's  officers  down  to  the  ground  ;  one  was  old 

t~M ,  r>     •    -•        Mr.  Prejudice,   he  that  had  his  crown 
Old  Prejudice  .  -   , J.      . .  '  .  ,  . 

.  .        '  cracked  in  the  mutiny  :  this   man  was 

made,  by  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  keeper 
of  Ear-gate,  and  fell  by  the  hand  of  Captain  Execution. 
There  was  also  one  Mr.  Backward-to-all-but-naught,  and 
he  also  was  one  of  the  Lord  Will-be-will's  officers,  and 
was  the  captain  of  the  two  guns  that  once  were  mounted 
on  the  top  of  Ear-  gate  ;  he  also  was  cut  down  to  the  ground 
by  the  hands  of  Captain  Execution.  Besides  these  two, 
there  was  another,  a  third,  and  his  name  was  Captain 
Treacherous,  a  vile  man  this  was,  but  one  that  Will-be- 
will  put  a  great  deal  of  confidence  in  ;  but  him  also  did 
this  Captain  Execution  cut  down  to  the  ground  with  the 
rest.  He  also  made  a  very  great  slaughter  among  my 
Lord  Will-be-will's  soldiers,  killing  many  that  were  stout 
and  sturdy,  and  wounding  many  that  for  Diabolus  were 

*  Conscience,  when  awakened,  will  open  his  mouth  in  humble 
confession  of  past  offences,  of  rebellion  against  God,  lamenting  es- 
pecially, his  having  "  kept  silence  when  he  ought  to  have  spoken." 

K2 


114 

nimble  and  active.  But  all  these  were  Diaboloniaaa  j 
there  was  not  a  man,  a  native  of  Mansoul,  hr.it. 

Other  feats  of  war  were  likewise  performed  by  other 
Captain  Good-     ^f  the  captains,  as   at  E>c-gate,  where 

ho/ie  slays  Cafi-  f^T  G°od-hol)e  and  CaPtaln  Chf** 
tain  Blindfold;  "y  had  a  charge,  was  great  execution 
t  done;  tor  Captain  Good-hope,  with  his 

own  hands,  slew  one  Captain  Blindfold,  the  keeper  of 
that  gate  :  this  Blindfold  was  captain  of  a  thousand  men, 
and  they  were  they  that  fought  with  mauls  ;  he  also  pur- 
sued his  men,slew  many,  and  wounded  more,  and  made 
tlie  rest  hide  their  heads  in  coiners. 

Ihere  was  also  at  that  gate,   Mr.  Ill-pause,  of  whom 

you  have  heard  before  ;  he  was   an  old  man,  and  had  a 

beard  that  reached  down  to  his  girdle  ;  the  same  was  he 

4  d  hid  Til      that  was  orator  to  Diaboius  :  he  did  much 

mischief  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  fell 

pause.  ^  tne  hands  of  Captain  Good-hope. 

What  shall  I  say  ?  The  Diabolonians  in  these  days  lay 
dead  in  every  corner,  though  too  many  were  yet  alive 
.in  Mansoul.* 


CHAP.  VIII. 

A  Conference  of  the  principal  Inhabitants,  ivho  agree  tt> 
Jietition  the  Prince  for  their  Lives — The  Castle  Gate 
broke  open — Immanuel  marches  into  Mansoul — Diabo- 
ius is  made  Prisoner,  and  bound  in  Chains — The  Inhab- 
itants greatly  distressed,  petition  again  and  again — At 
length  a  free  Pardon  is  obtained,  and  universal  Joy 
succeeds, 

NOW  the  old  recorder,  and  my  Lord  Understand- 
ing, with  some  others  of  the  chief  of  the  town   to 
wit,  such  as  new  they  must  stand  or  fall  with  the  famous 

*  The  work  of  conversion  proceeds.  The  carnal  -will  is  pursued, 
and  gets  no  rest.  Prejiulice,  who  once  kept  Ear-gate  barred  against 
Christ,  and  who  was  wounded  before,  is  now  utterly  skin.  Aver- 
sion to  good,  Treachery,  Blindness,  .and  especially  old  Ill-pavse,  who 
was  for  deferring  every  thing  good  to  an  hereafter — all  these  were 
destroyed  ;  but  remember,  all  these  were  Diaboloniajis,  not  one  na- 
tive power  of  the  soul  wajs  injured. 


115 


T       . .  ,         m    town  of  Mansoul,  came  together  upon  a 

."    clay,  and,  after  consultation  had,  jointly 

men  meet  and  ■"     .   '     ,  ..  J,         * 

,  agreed  to  draw  up  a   petition,  and  send 

it  to  Immanuel,  now  while  he  sat  in  the 

gate  of  Mansoul.     So  they   drew   up   their   petition  to 

^  Immanuel,  the   contents  whereof  were 

J  he  townfieli-     ^^q  .  M  Tha(.  ^^  the  oM  inhabitants 

turn,  ana  are  an-  ^  ^  deplorable  town  of  Mansoul,  con- 
-  fessed  their  sin,  and  were  sorry  they  had 

offended  his  princely  Majesty,  and  pray- 
ed that  he  would  spare  their  lives."* 

Unto  this  petition  he  gave  no  answer  at  all,  and  that 
troubled  them  yet  so  much  the  more.  Now  all  this 
while  the  captains  that  were  in  the  recorder's  house 
were  playing  with  the  battering-rams  at  the  gates  of  the 
castle  to  beat  them  down.     So  after  some  time,  labor, 

The  castle  eate  and  travail>  the  Sate  of  the  cabtie  that 
broke  often?  was  called  ImPr.eSnable  was  beaten 
open,  and  broken  into  several  splinters, 
and  so  a  way  was  made  to  go  into  the  hold  in  which  Di- 
abolus  had  hid  himself  Then  were  tidings  sent  down 
to  Ear-gate,  for  Immanuel  still  abode  there,  to  let  him 
know  that  a  way  was  made  in  at  the  gates  of  the  castle  of 
Mansoul.  But  O  how  the  trumpets  at  the  tidings  sound- 
ed throughout  the  Prince's  camp,  for  that  now  the  war 
was  so  near  an  end,  and  Mansoul  itself  of  being  set 
free  If 

Then  the  Prince  arose  from  the  place  where  he  was, 

r  ,  ,     and  took  with  him  such  of  his  men  of 

Immanuel  march-  r^     .c       i  ,.  " 

.   .     .r  .     war,  as  were  fittest  tor  the  expedition, 

ea  into  Mansoul-  ,  ,     ,  .        __  ,       r  ** 

and  marched  up  the  streets  of  Man- 
soul to  the  old  recorder's  house. 

Now  the  Prince  himself  was  clad  all  in  armour  of  gold, 

and  so  he  marched  up  the  town,  with 

Immanuel  march-  his  standard  borne  before  him  ;  but  he 

*  No  sooner  does  Christ  come  to  a  person  by  converting  grace, 
than  he  begin=  to  pray.  "  Behold  he  prayeth  !"  was  Christ's  own 
remark  concerning'  converted  Saul,  Acts  ix.  But  the  praying  soul 
may  fear  for  a  time  that  the  Lord  does  not  hear.  He  may  defer  his 
answer,  but  the  Christian  cannot  pray  in  vain. 

f  At  length  the  castle  of  the  heart  is  taken.  That  heart  yields 
to  God  which  was  before  deemed  impregnable,  and  indeed  was  so 

to  any  other  power  than  that  of  invincible  grace.    Then  indeed 
there  is  joy  in  heaven, 


116 

e*  through  Man.  kept  his  countenance  much  reserved 
souU      *  all  the  way  he  went,  so  that  the  peo- 

ple could  not  tell  how  to  gather  to 
themselves  love  or  hatred  by  his  looks.  Now  as  he 
marched  up  the  street,  the  townsfolk  came  out  at  every 
door  to  see,  and  could  not  but  be  taken  with  his  person, 
and  the  glory  thereof,  but  wondered  at  the  reservedness 
of  his  countenance  ;  for  as  yet  he  spake  more  to  them 
by  his  actions  and  works,  than  he  did  by  words  or  smiles. 
Hov,  they  inter-    But,als0  P°°r  Mansoul  (as  in  such  cas. 

fireled  Immanu-    es  a!!  are  *&   t0  do>  .fT***   the 

4  „  .  carnage  oi  Immanuel  to  them,  as  did 

€  s  caruage.  Joseph's  brethren  his  to  them,    even 

all  the  quite  contrary  way  :  for,  thought  they,  if  Imman- 
uel loved  us,  he  would  shew  it  to  us  by  word  and  car- 
riage ;  but  none  of  these  he  does,  therefore  Immanuel 
hates  us.  Now  if  Immanuel  hates  us,  Mansoul  shall  be 
slain,  then  Mansoul  shall  become  a  dunghill.  They  knew 
that  they  had  transgressed  his  law,  and  that  against  him 
they  had  been  in  league  with  Diabolus  his  enemy.  They 
also  knew  that  Prince  Immanuel  knew  all  this;  for  they 
were  convinced  that  he  was  an  angel  of  God,  to  know 
all  things  that  are  done  in  the  earth.  And  this  made 
them  think  that  their  condition  was  miserable,  and  that 
the  good  Prince  would  make  them  desolate.* 

And,  thought  they,  what  time  so  fit  to  do  this  in,  as  now, 
when  he  has  the  bridle  of  Mansoul  in  his  hand  ?  And  this  I 
took  special  notice  of,  that  the  inhabitants, notwithstanding 
all  this,  could  not,  no,  they  could  not,  when  they  saw  him 
march  through  the  town,  but  cringe,  bow,  bend,  and 
were  ready  to  lick  the  dust  off  his  feet :  they  also  wish- 
ed a  thousand  times  over,  that  he  would  become  their 
Prince  and  Captain,  and  would  become  their  Protector. 
They  would  also  talk  one  to  another  of  the  comeliness 
of  his  person,  and  how  much  for  glory  and  valour  he 
outstript  the  great  ones  of  the  world.  But,  poor  hearts  ! 
as  to  themselves,  their  thoughts  would  change,  and  go 
upon  ail  manner  of  extremes.     Yea,  through  the  work- 

*  Jesus  Christ  is  truly  glorious,  the  chief  among  ten  thousand, 
and  .  'together  lovely  ;  but  converted  sinners  do  not  always  enjoy 
great  comfort  at  first.  Sense  of  sin,  and  fear  of  his  resentment 
may  keep  them  low  :  yet  they  cannot  but  admire  Immanuel,  and 
heartily  desire  he  may  be  the  lord  of  their  hearts. 


117 

ing  of  them  backward  and  forward,  Mansoul  became  as 

a  ball  tossed,  and  as  a  rolling  thing  before  a  whirlwind. 

Now  when  he  was  come  to  the  castle  gates,  he  com- 

Tr  .    #.     manded  Diabolus  to  appear,  and  to  sur- 

He  comes  to  the  ,       ..         .-.        ,. rE       ,         v>    t      u 

..  ,  render  himselt  into  his  hands.     But,  on 

castle,  and  com-  ,         .    ,  .      .  ,    ^ 

j    r»-  a  /       how  loth  was  the  beast  to  appear     How 
mands  Diabolus  .  ,         .  ■   .         .        .         ,    (   ,         i 

,  he  stuck  at  it,  how  he  shrunk  !   how  he 

to  surrender  .         ,.v     '         ,  .     n  . 

. .       , ,.  cringed  !  Yet  now  he  came  to  the  Prince. 

■'"  Then  Immanuel  commanded,  and  they 

took  Diabolus,  and  bound   him  fast  in  chains,  the  better 

to  reserve  him  to  the  judgment  that  he  had  appointed 

for  him.     But  Diabolus  stood  up  to  intreat  for  himself, 

that  Immanuel  would  not  send   him  into  the  deep,  but 

suffer  him  to  depart  out  of  Mansoul  in  peace. 

When  Immanuel  had  taken   him  and  bound   him  in 

Tr   .    .   i  j  chains,  he  led  him  into  the  market-place, 

He  is  taken  and        ,    ,  ,    r        «.  ...         ,  ,  • 

. .      ,    .        and  there  betore  Mansoul  stripped  him 
bound  in  chains.      ....  ,  .   .   ,      ,        t    ,  , 

ot  his  armour  which  he  boasted  so  much 

of  before.  This  now  was  one  of  the  acts  of  triumph  of 
Immanuel  over  his  enemy  :  and  all  the  while  the  giant 
was  stripping,  the  trumpets  of  the  Golden  Prince  sound- 
ed amain  j  the  captains  also   shouted,  and   the  soldiers 

--  .  t  sane:  for  joy.     Then  was  Mansoul  called 

Mansoul  must         &  .    ,■ '  '  . ,  T  ,».•  u 

,       , ,  upon  to  behola  Immanuel  s  triumph  over 

him  in  whom  they  had  so  much  trusted, 
and  of  whom  they  had  so  much  boasted  in  the  days  when 
he  flattered  them. 

Thus  having  made  Diabolus  naked  in  the  eyes  of  Man- 
soul, and  before  the  commanders  of  the  Prince,  in  the 
tt    •    j        j       next  place   he  commands  that  Diabolus 

, .  '  should  be  bound  with  chains  to  his  chariot 

to  his  chariot        ,      .      T,    ,  rn,         ,  c 

,7  wheels,  Lph.  iv.      Then  leaving  some  ot 

his  forces,  to  wit,  Captain  Boanerges  and 
Captain  Conviction,  a  guard  for  the  castle  gates,  that  re- 
sistance might  be  made  on  his  behalf  (if  any  that  here- 
T      p  .  tofore  followed  Diabolus   should  make 

e     nnce  an  attempt  to  p0Ssess  it)  ne  rode  in  tri- 

ndes  in  triumhh  ,  i-  •*      u  u  ±u    *~,„« 

...      :      umph  over  him  quite  through  the  town 
over  him  in  the       c  A \  .         .  n         l»*       jk**    .  +u«. 

v  /      f  m  °*  Mansoul,  and  so  out  at  and  betore  the 

stgy  °J      an~      gate  called  Eye-gate,  to  the  plain  where 
his  camp  lay. 
But  you  cannot  think,  unless  you  had  been  there  (as  I 
was)  what  a  shout  there  was  in  Immanuers  camp,  when 


118 

they  saw  the  tyrant  bound  by  the  hand  of  their  noble 
Prince,  and  tied  to  his  chariot  wheels.  And  they  said, 
T/iei/  sin?  He  hath  kd  captivity  captive,  and  hath 
spoiled  principalities  and  powers  :  Diabolus 
is  subjected  to  the  power  of  the  sword,  and  made  the  ob- 
ject of  all  derision. 

Those  also  that  rode  reformades,  and  that  come  down 
The  reform-  t0  see  the  battle»  shouted  with  that  great- 
er/^' joy  nGSS  °f  vo*ce'and  sung  with  such  melodious 
notes,  that  they  caused  them  that  dwelt  in 
the  highest  orbs  to  open  their  windows,  put  out  their 
heads,  and  look  down  to  see  the  cause  of  that  glory,  Luke 
xv.  7,  10. 

The  townsmen  also,  so  many  of  them  as  beheld  this 

fh  f  s^]t>  were  as  it  were  astonished,  while  they 

n/r  ,        looked   betwixt  the  earth  and  the  heavens. 

,   ,  .,,       lrue,  they  could  not  tell  wnat  would  be  the 

taken  ninth.      .  c   .  .  ...•,• 

Jmmanuel.  ^  .of  th,r,'SS  as  ?  them'  ,al  thlnS?  ^nS 
done  in  such  excellent  methods  ;  and  I  can- 
not tell  how,  but  things  in  the  management  of  them  seem- 
ed to  cast  a  smile  towards  the  town  ;  so  that  their  eyes, 
their  heads,  their  hearts,  and  their  minds,  and  all  that 
they  had,  were  taken  and  held  while  they  observed  Im- 
mar.uel's  order. 

So  when  the  brave  Prince  had  finished  this  part  of  his 

-r..  ,   ,  ,  triumph  over  Diabolus  his  foe,  he  turned 

Diabolus  cast  ,  .        *    .      T  .  ,         c  .  . 

him  up  in  the  midst  of  his   contempt  and 

shame,  having  given  him  a  charge  no  more 

to  be  a  possessor  of  Mansoul.     Then  went  he  from  Im- 

manuel,  and  out  of  the  midst  of  his  camp,  to  inherit  the 

parched  places  in  a  salt  land,  seeking  rest,  but  finding 

none.     Matt.  xii.  34.* 

Now  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction  were 

both  of  them  men  of  very  great  majes- 

The  carriage  of  ty  ;  their  faces  were  like  the  faces  of 

*  When  the  soul  submits  to  Jesus,  satan  is  bound  ;  he  shall  not 
rule  in  the  heart  any  more.  Rebel  he  may,  but  not  reign.  He  is  a 
chained  enemy,  and  "God  shall  bruise  satan  under  our  feet  short- 
ly." Now  salun  is  stripped  of  all  that  armour  in  which  lie  trusted, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  is  evidently  triumphant.  O  what  a  glorious  sea- 
son was  that  when  he  ascended  up  on  liigh,  leading  captivity  cap- 
tive! Then  the  angels  (here  called  reformades)  rejoiced  and  shout- 
ed, and  so  we  are  assured  they  now  do;  for  "There  is  joy  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  c-nesinner  that  repenteth." 


119 

Boanerges  and  lions,  and  their  words  like  the  roaring 
Cafitain  Convic-  of  the  seas  ;  and  ihe.y  stiM  quartered  in 
tion  cruxhts  the  Mr  Conscience's  In, use.  of  whom  men- 
sjiirit  of  Man-  tion  was  made  before.  Winn,  there- 
sow/,  fore,  the  high  and  mighty  Piince  had 
thus  far  finished  his  triumph  over  Di- 
abolus,  the  townsmen  had  more  leisure  to  view  and  be- 
hold the  actions  of  their  noble  captains  But  tiie  cap- 
tains carried  it  with  that  terror  and  dread  in  all  they  did 
(and  you  may  be  sure  they  had  private  instructions  so  to 
do)  that  they  kept  the  town  under  continual  heart-ach- 
ing, and  caused  (in  their  apprehension)  the  well-being  of 
Mansoul  for  the  future  to  stand  in  doubt  before  them,  so 
that  for  som  considerable  time  they  neither  knew  what 
rest-  or  ease,  or  peace,  or  hope  meant. 

Nor  did  the  Prince  himself  as  yet  abide  in  the  town  of 

rn,     r>  •  Mansoul,   but  in  his  royal  pavillion  in 

The  Prince  com-  .  ,  .       .         .  ,    l    ..  ,  .     T, 

,    .  the  camp,  and  in  the  midst  ot  his  ra- 

mands,  and.  the  ,      ,    c  c 

.       -     -„,  ther  s  forces,     bo  at  a  time  convenient 

cafitain s  put  the  .  .   ,         ,  ^-         •     -r. 

7  ;.  J.     n  he  sent  special  orders  to  Captain  Bo- 

frlVPf     Clllt    TH     Of 

n,      '    ,  j    anerees,   to   summons    Mansoul,    the 

Mansoul  i7i  ward.      ,     ,&     c  ,  .  ,  , 

whole  of  tne  townsmen,  into  the  castle- 
yard,  and  then  and  there,  before  their  faces,  to  take  my 
Lord  Understanding,  Mr.  Conscience,  and  that  notable 
one  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  put  them  all  three  in 
ward,  and  that  they  should  seta  strong  guard  upon  them 
there,  until  his  pleasure  concerning  them  was  further 
known.  Which  orders,  when-  the  captains  had  put  them 
ill  execution,  made  no  small  addition  to  the  fears  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul ;  for  now,  to  their  thinking,  were  their 
former  fears  of  the  ruin  of  Mansoul  confirmed.  Now 
,,  .  .      what  death   thev  should  die,  and  how 

T'reled  lon?  *«*  shoUl'd  be  in  d>'inS-  was  lhat 

which  most  perplexed  their  heads  and 

hearts  :  yea,  they  were  afraid  that  Immanuel  would  com- 
mand them  all  in  the  deep,  the  place  that  the  prince  Di- 
abolus  was  afraid  of  ;  for  they  had  deserved  it.  Also  to 
die  by  the  sword  in  the  face  of  the  town,  and  in  the  open 
way  of  disgrace,  from  the  hand  of  so  good' and  so  holy 
a  Prince,  that,  too,  troubled  them  sore  :  the  town  was 
also  greatly  troubled  for  the  men  committed  to  ward, 
for  that  they  were  their  stay  and  their  guide  ;  and  for 
that  they  believed,  that  if  those  men  were  cut  off,  their 


120 

execution  would  be  but  the  beginning  of  the  ruin  of  the 
town  of  Mansoui.* 

Wherefore  what  do  they,  but  together,  with  the  men 
Thev  send  a  fie-  in  l)rison>  draw  UP  a  petition  to  the 
tition  to  human-  J^^' *"d  \T  l\  *°  Immanuel  by  the 
uelbv  the  hand  hand  of  Mr.  Would-hve.  So  he  went, 
of  Mr   Would-  came  t0  l       Prince  s  quarters,  and 

presented  the  petition  ;  the  sum  of 
which  was  this : 

(*  Great  and  wonderful  potentate,  victor  over  Diabolus, 
and  conqueror  of  the  town  of  Mansoui  :  we  the  misera- 
ble inhabitants  of  that  most  woeful  corporation,  humbly 
beg  that  we  may  find  favor  in  thy  sight,  and  remember 
not  against  us  our  former  transgressions,  nor  yet  the  sins 
of  the  chief  of  our  town,  but  spare  us  according  to  the 
greatness  of  thy  mercy,  and  let  us  not  die,  but  live  in 
tin  sight ;  so  shall  we  be  willing  to  be  thy  servants,  and, 
if  thou  shalt  think  fit,  to  gather  our  meat  under  thy  table. 
Amen." 

So  the  petitioner  went,  as  was  said  with  his  petition 

„,  to  the  Prince  :  and  the  Prince  took  it 

They  are  answer-     ....    .       ,   .  *  .  -  •  ,     • 

,     .  ,    .,  at  his  hand,  but  sent  him  away  with  si- 

cd  with  silence.       ^^     T{^  ^  afflicted  the  tQwn   of 

Mansoui  ;  but  yet.  considering  that  now  they  must  either 
petition  or  die  (for  now  they  could  not  do  any  thing  else) 
therefore  they  consulted  again,  and  sent  another  peti- 
tion, which  was  much  after  the  form  and  method  of  the 
former. 

When  the  petition  was  drawn  up,  by  whom  should 
T  .  '      they  send  it,  was  the  next  question  ;  for 

r  ey  *ie  l  10n  they  would  not  send  it  by  him  by  whom 
aSain  they  sent  the  first  (for  they  thought  that 

the  Prince  had  taken  some  offence  at  the  manner  of  his 
deportment  before  him)  so  they  attempted  to  make  Cap- 
tain Conviction  their  messenger  with   it; 
They  cannot    but  he  said,  that  he  neither  durst  nor  would 

*  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  convinced  sinners,  before  they  ob- 
tain clear  views  of  the  gospel,  to  remain  under  considerable  terror 
and  alarm.  They  feel  themselves  continually  condemned  by  the 
faithful  preaching  of  the  word.  The  understanding-,  the  conscience, 
and  the  will  maybe  in  a  state  of  bondage,  and  the  whole  soul  be  ter- 
rified with  fears  of  death  and  damnation.  But  all  this  will  end 
well — will  issue  in  fervent  prayer  and  happy  peace. 


121 

tell  by  whom  petition  Immanuel  for  traitors,  nor  be  to 
to  send  it.  the  Prince  an  advocate  for  rebels  ;  yet  with- 
al, said  he,  our  Prince  is  good,  and  you 
may  adventure  to  send  it  by  the  hand  of  one  of  your 
town  ;  provided  he  went  with  a  rope  about  his  head,  and 
pleaded  nothing  but  mercy. 

Well,  they  made,  through  fear,  their  delays  as  long 
as  they  could,  and  longer  than  delays  were  good;  but 
fearing  at  last  the  danger  of  them,  they  thought,  but  with 
many  a  fainting  in  their  minds,  to  send  their  petition  by 
Mr.  Desires-awake  ;  so  they  sent  for  Mr.  Desires-awake. 
Now  he  dwelt  in  a  very  mean  cottage  in  Mansoul ;  and  he 
came  at  his  neighbors'  request.  So  they  told  him  what 
they  had  done,  and  what  they  would  do  concerning  peti- 
tioning, and  that  they  desired  of  him  that  he  would  go 
therewith  to  the  Prince.  Then  said  Mr.  Desires-awake, 
Why  should  not  I  do  the  best  I  can  to  save  so  famous  a 
M  d  •  *  town  as  Mansoul  from  destruction  ?  They 
'  .    "   therefore  delivered  the  petition  to  him,  and 

.  .  J  .  *  .  told  him  how  he  must  address  himself  to 
.  '  /  ■-  the  prmce^  arKi  wished  him  ten  thousand 
good  speeds.  So  he  came  to  the  Prince's 
pavilion,  as  the  first,  and  asked  to  spjak  with  his  Ma- 
jesty ;  so  word  was  carried  to  Immanuel,  and  the  Prince 
came  out  to  the  man.  When  Mr.  Desires-awake  saw 
the  Prince,  he  fell  flat  with  his  face  to  the  ground,  and 
cried  out,  O  that  Mansoul  might  live  before  thee  !  and 
with  that  he   presented  the   petition.     The  which  when 

TJ.        .     .  .      the  Prince  had  read,  he  turned  away  for  a 

His  entertain-      ...  ,  ,  r    •    •       u-         ,r 

while,  and  wept;  but,  retraining  himself, 

he  turned  again  to  the  man  (who  all  this 
while  lay  crying  at  his  feet  as  at  first)  and  said  to  him, 
Go  thy  way  to  thy  place,  and  I  will  consider  of  thy  re- 
quests.* 

Now  you  may  think  that  they  of  Mansoul  that  had  sent 
him,  what  with  guilt,  and  what  with  fear,  lest  their  peti- 
tion should  be  rejected,  could  not  but  look  with  many  a 
longing  look,  and   that  too  with    strange   workings    of 

*  We  must  pray  and  pray  again.  We  must  pray  in  humility, 
confessing  our  desert  ot  punishment,  as  it  were,  with  ropes  about 
our  necks.  The  petition  is  sent  by  Mr.  Desires-awake.  The  de- 
sires of  an  awakened  soul  are  vented  in  prayer,  and  these  move  the 
compassionate  heart  of  Jesus. 

L 


122 

heart,  to  see  what  would  become  of  their  petition.     At 

last  they   saw  their  messenger   coming  back  ;  so  when 

rr.    ■■   am ,  ,^j  he   was    come,   they    asked    him    how 

His  return  ana  ir       ,j       ,T7              ,        .  ,  ,          . 

\      .  _  he  fared  r    what    Immanuel   said?    and 

answer  to  them  ,    t           .                  r     ,             •         :>  -r>    . 

,               ,  what  was  become  or    the   petition  r  But 

that  stiit  him.  .         »,    .                                  ' 

he  told  them,  that  he  would  be  silent  till 

he  came  to  the  prison  to  my  lord  mayor,  my  Lord  Will- 
be-wiil  and  Mr.  Recorder.     So  he  went  forwards  towards 
the  prison-house,  where  the  men  of  Mansoul  lay  bound. 
But,  O!   what  a  multitude   flocked  after,- to  hear  what 
the  messenger   said.     So  when   he  was  come,   and  had 
shewed  himself  at  the  gate  of  the  prison,  my  lord  mayor 
himself  looked  as  white  as  a  clout,   the  recorder   also 
quaked  ;  but  they  asked,  and  said,  Come,  good  sir,  what 
did  the  great  Prince  say  to  you  ?  Then  said  Mr.  Desires- 
awake,  When   I   came  to  my  Lord's  pavilion,  1  called, 
and  he  came  forth  ;  so  I  fell  prostrate  at  his  feet,  and 
delivered  to  him  my  petition  (for  the  greatness  of  his 
person,  and  the  glory  of  his  countenance,  would  not  suf- 
fer me  to  stand  upon  my  legs.)     Now  as  he  received  the 
petition,  I  cried,  O  that  Mansoul  might  live  before  thee  ! 
So  when  for  a  while  he  had   looked  thereon,  he  turned 
about,  and  said  to  his  servant,  Go  thy  way  to  thy  place 
again,  and  I  will  consider  of  thy  requests.     The  niessen^- 
ger  added  moreover,  and  said,  The  Prince  to  whom  you 
sent  me,  is  such  a  one  for  beauty  and  glory,  that  whoso 
sees  him,  must  love  and  fear  him  :  I  for  my  part  can  do 
,  -  ,  no  less  ;  but  I  know  not  what  will  be  the 

Mansoul  con-     end  of  these  thimrs>    At  this  answer  they 
founded  at  ,,  f>  ,     ,      ,      ,  - 

J  were  all  at  a  stand,  both  they  in  prison, 

the  answer,       &nd    they  ^  foll(JWed  the    mes8enger 

thither  to  hear  the  news  ;  nor  knew  they  what,  or  what 

manner  of  interpretation  to  put  upon   what  the  Prince 

had    said.     New  when   the   prison  was   cleared   of  the 

throng,  the  prisoners  began   to  comment  among  them- 

.  ,    selves   upon   Immanuel's  words.      My 

ine  prisoners      lord  Qr  ^    ^  the  answep  did  not 

judgment  upon    look  ^  &  d  ^  .  ^  wm.be- 

the  Winces  an.  ^  ^  u  betoj_ened  evil .  and  the  re_ 

corder  thai  it  v> as  a  messenger  of  death. 
Now  they  that  were  left,  and  that  stood  behind,  and  so 
could  not  so  well  hear  what  the  prisoners  said,  some  of 
them  catched  hold  of  one  piece  of  a  sentence,  and  some 


123 

on  a  bit  of  another  ;  some  took  hold  of  what  the  messen- 
.  ,r  ger  said,  and  some  of  the  prisoners'  judg- 

j  hsgiving  ment  thereon,  so  none  had  a  right  under- 

thouphts  breed  ..         ,.   .  .  ,     _  °       .   . 

*   .      .  standing  ot  things  ;  but  you  cannot  lma- 

con  fusion  in  ,*  .    .,  J      ,  ,  j 

M  I  ^lne  wnat  wor^  these  people  made,  and 

what   confusion    there  was   in   Mansoul 

now. 
For  presently  they  that  had  heard  what  was  said,  flew 
about  the  town,  one  crying  one  tiling,  and  another  the 
quite  contrary,  and  both  were  sure  enough  they  told  truej 
for  they  heard,  they  said,  with  their  ears  what  was  said, 
and  therefore  could  not  be  deceived.  One  would  say, 
"  We  must  all  be  killed ;"  another  would  say,  M  We  must 
all  be  saved  ;"  and  third  would  say,  u  That  the  Prince 
would  not  be  concerned  with  Mansoul  ;"  and  a  fourth> 
u  That  the  prisoners  must  be  suddenly  put  to  death  ; 
and  as  I  said,  every  one  stood  to  it,  that  he  toid  his  tale 
the  rightest,  and  that  all  others  but  he  were  out.  Where- 
fore Mansoul  had  now  molestation  upon  molestation,  nor 
could  any  man  know  on  what  to  rest  the  sole  of  his  foot ; 
for  one  would  go  by  now,  and,  as  he  went,  if  he  heard 
his  neighbor  tell  his  tale,  to  be  sure  he  would  tell  the 
quite  contrary,  and  both  would  stand  in  it  that  he  told 
the  truth.  Nay  some  of  them  had  got  this  story  by  the 
end,  "  That  the  Prince    intended   to  put    Mansoul   to 

n/r  .  .        the   sword."      And   now   it   beo;an   to  be 

Mansoul  in        .     .         ,         r  ,-  . b        .         , 

dark  ;  where  lore  poor  Mansoul  was  in  sad. 

**    "         **•      perplexity  all   that  night,   until   the  next 

morning.* 

But  so  far  as  I  could  gather  by  the  best  information  I 

could  get,  all  this  hubbub  came  through  the  words  that 

imt,  ,  -u  +  the  recorder  said,  when  he  told  them,  that 
What  will  not  •     ,  .     .     ,  ,    ,      „  .        ,  ' 

.,    ,  in  his  judgment  the  Prince  s  answer  was  a 

8ul      °'  messenger  of  death.     'Twas  this  that  fired 

the  town,  and  that  began  the  fright  in  Mansoul  ;  for 
Mansoul  in  former  times  used  to  count  that  Mr.  Record- 
er was  a  seer,  that  his  sentence  was  equal  to  the  best  of 
oracles  ;  and  thus  was  Mansoul  a  terror  to  itself. 

*  How  anxious  the  praying-  soul  to  know  whether  he  shall  suc- 
ceed or  not.  Perplexity  and  tear  may  greatly  prevail  for  a  season, 
till  die  truths  of  the  gospel  be  clearly  undersiood  and  cordially  be- 
lieved. But  this  state  of  fear  discovers  what  an  evil  and  bitter  thing 
it  is  to  sin  against  God.  Thus  sin  is  embittered,  and  Christ  ren- 
dered more  precious. 


124 

And  now  they  began  to  feel  the  effects  of  stubborn  re- 
bellion, and  unlawful  resistance  against  their  Prince.  I 
say,  now  they  began  to  feel  the  effects  thereof  by  guilt 
and  fear,  that  now  had  swallowed  them  up  ;  and  who 
more  involved  in  the  one,  but  they  that  were  most  in  the 
other,  to  wit,  the  chief  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  ? 

To  be  brief;  when  the  fame  of  the  fright  was  out  of 

They  resolve  to    ^  *****  an,d  ,lhe    P»s°nerf  ha"  f   lit- 

petition  again.      l  e  recovered  themselves    they  take  to 

°  themselves  some  heart,  and  think  to  pe- 

The «r  Petition.     tition    the  Prince  aSain  for  life*     So  they 
drew  up  a  third   petition,   the   contents 

whereof  were  these  : 

"  Prince  Immanuel  the  Great,  Lord  of  all  worlds,  and 
Master  of  mercy,  we  thy  poor,  wretched,  miserable,  dy- 
ing town  of  Mansoul,  do  confess  unto  thy  great  and  glo- 
rious Majesty,  that  we  have  sinned  against  thy  Father 
&nd  Thee  ;  and  are  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
Mansoul,  but  rather  to  be  cast  into  the  pit.  If  thou  wilt 
slay  us,  we  have  deserved  it.  If  thou  wilt  condemn  us 
to  the  deep,  we  cannot  but  say  thou  art  righteous.  We 
cannot  complain,  whatever  thou  dost,  or  however  thou 
earnest  it  towards  us.  But  Oh  I  let  mercy  reign,  and 
let  it  be  extended  to  us  !  O  let  mercy  take  hold  upon 
us,  and  free  us  from  our  transgressions,  and  we  will  sing 
©f  thy  mercy,  and  of  thy  judgments  I  Amen." 

This  petition,  when  drawn  up,  was  designed  to  be  sent 
p  .    ,   to  the  Prince    as  the   first ;    but  who 

fray er  attended  shouldcany  it>  that  was  the  question. 
with  dijiauty.       Some  said^  let  him  do  u  that  wenl  wkh 

the  first  ;  but  others    thought  good  not  to  do  that,  and 

n,  i  r<  i  j  ^  that  because  he  sped  no  better.  [Now 
Old  Good-deed      ^^  wag  an  oM  man  in  the  town%  and 

propounded  as  a    ^  ^mQ  wag   Mr   Good.deed  .  a  man 

fit  person  to  car-    ^^  bare  on)y  the  nam£>  but  had  noth. 

ry  the  petition.       -ng  of  tne  namre  of  the    thi%r       Some 

'  ,       were  for  sending  him  ;  but  the  record- 

The  old  recorder  er  was  by  n0  means  for  that :  for,  said 
opposes  it,  and      ^  wfi  nQW    sland    in    need  of>  and  are 

Jie  U  rejected.  pleading  for  mercy,  wheretore,  to  send 
our  petition  by  a  man  of  his  name,  will  seem  to  cross  the 
petition  itself,  should  we  make  Mr.  Good-deed  our  mes- 
senger, when  our  petition  cries  for  mercy. 


125 

Besides,  quoth  the  old  gentleman,  should  the  Prince 
now,  as  he  receives  the  petition,  ask  him,  and  say,  What 
is  thy  name  ?  (and  nobody  knows  but  he  will)  and  fie 
should  say,  Old  Good-deed  ;  what  think  you  would  lm- 
manuel  say  but  this,  Ay,  is  old  Good-deed  yet  alive  in 
Mansoul  ?  then  let  old  Good-deed  save  you  from  your 
distresses.  And  if  he  says  so,  I  am  sure  we  are  lost, 
nor  can  a  thousand  of  old  Good-deeds  save  Mansoul.* 

After  the  recorder  had  given  in  his  reasons,  why  old 
Good-deed  should  not  go  with  this  petition  to  Imman- 
uel,  the  rest  of  the  prisoners  and  chiefs  of  Mansoul  op- 
posed it  also  ;  and  so  old  Good-deed  was  laid  aside,  and 
they  agreed  to  send  Mr. Desires-awake  again.  Accord- 
ingly they  sent  for  him,  and  desired  thai  he  would  a  se- 
cond time  go  with  their  petition  to  the  Prince  ;  and  ho 
readily  told  them  he  would  :  but  they  bid  him,  that  in 
any  wise  he  should  take  heed  that  in  no  word  or  car- 
riage he  gave  offence  to  the  Prince  ;  for  by  doing  so, 
for  aught  we  can  tell,  said  they,  you  may  bring  Mansoul 
into  utter  destruction. 

Now  Mr.  Desires-awake,  when  he   saw  that  he  must 

Mr.  Desires-cvake    ?°  °"lhis  errand  besought  that  they 
.  would  sjrant  that  Mr.  \v  et-eves  mmht 

eoes  ay-am,  and  .  Y    ,  .  ^T  .  .    c„        & 

takes  ore  Wet-eyes   S°  wlth   lnm'.   ,Vow  *£  Wet-eyes 

.,,   . .  *       was  a  near  neighbor  or  Mr.  Desires, 

with  him,  6  . .      .  .     ' 

a  poor  man,  a  man  or  broken   spirit, 

yet  one   that  could   speak  well  to  a  petition.     So  they 

granted  that  he  should  go  with  him.     Wherefore  they 

address  themselves  to  their  business  :    Mr.  Desires  put 

a  rope  upon  his  head,  and   Mr.  Wet-eyes  went  with  his 

*  Still  the^spirit  of  prayer  prevails  in  Mansoul ;  for  "  men  ought 
always  to  pray  and  not  to  faint."  And  it  is  observable  how  these 
peutions  improve  from  time  to  time.  How  much  more  light  and 
humility  appear  in  the  third  petition  than  in  the  first.  It  was  also 
wisely  determined  not  to  send  Mr.  Good-deed  with  it,  fur  this 
would  contradict  the  prayer  of  the  petition  which  was  for  mercy, 
not  reward  ;  and  yet  how  absurd  is  the  conduct  of  some,  whose  on- 
ly hope  of  mercy  is  on  account  of  their  good  deeds  ;  it  is  a  sense  of 
our  bad  deeds,  not  our  good  ones,  that  will  make  us  seek  in  earnest 
for  mercy.  If  we  plead  good  works,  may  not  the  Lord  say — Let 
good  works  save  them — what  need  of  my  grace,  for  ir*  righteous- 
ness can  be  obtained  by  the  law,  grace  is  frustrated,  and  the  death 
of  Christ  a  needless  thing. 

L  2 


126 

hands  wringing  together.  Thus  they  pent  to  the 
Prince's  pavillion.* 

Now  when  they  went  to  petition  this  third  time,  they 
were  not  without  thoughts  that  by  often  coming  they 
might  be  a  burden  to  the  Prince.  Wherefore  when  they 
^  ,  were  come  to  the  door  of  his  pavilion, 

Ineir  a/wicgy  they  fim  made  their  apology  for  them- 
for  their  com-        , J  ,  c        .    .        l    .  0/  „ 

J.         f  .  selves,  and  for  their  coming   to   trouble 

*ng  again.  Immanuel  so  often  ;  and   they   said,  that 

they  came  not  hither  to-day  for  that  they  delighted  to 
hear  themselves  talk,  but  for  that  necessity  caused  them 
to  come  to  his  Majesty  ;  they  could,  they  said,  have  no 
rest  day  nor  night  because  of  their  transgressions  against 
Shaddai  and  Immanuel  his  Son.  They  also  thought  that 
some  misbehavior  of  Mr.  Desires-awake,  the  last  time, 
might  give  some  disgust  to  his  Highness,  and  so  cause 
that  he  returned  from  so  merciful  a  Prince  empty,  and 
without  countenance.  So  when  they  had  made  this  apol- 
ogy, Mr.  Desires-awake  cast  himself  prostrate  upon  the 
ground,  as  at  the  first,  at  the  feet  of  the  mighty  Prince, 
saying,  Oh  that  Mansoul  might  live  before  thee  !  so  he 
delivered  his  petition.  The  Prince,  when  he  had  read 
the  petition,  turned  aside  awhile  as  before  ;  and,  coming 
tj     p  •         again  to  the  place  where  the  petitioner  lay 

le      1in<;      on  the  ground,  he  demanded  what  his  name 

ta  -et  i  nvi  ,i   wag^  an(|  0f  vvjiat  esteem  in  the  account  of 

Mansoul,  for  that  he  above  all  the  multitude 

in  Mansoul,  should  be  sent  to  him  on  such  an  errand  ? 

Then  said  the  man  to  the  Prince,  O  let  not  my  Lord  be 

n     ■      »    angry  5  an(*  why  inquires!  thou  alter  the 

r.  ^  esites  nanQe  Qf  suc'a  a  dead  dog  as  I  am  ?  Pass 
free  speech  by?  l  p],ay  lhee?  and  take  nQ  nolice  of 
to  his  rince.  wjlon|  j  anij  because  there  is,  as  thou  very 
well  kncwest,  so  great  a  disproportion  between  me  and 
thee.  Why  the  townsmen  chose  to  send  me  on  this  er- 
rand to  my  Lord,  is  best  known  to  themselves  ;  but  it 
could  not  be  for  that  they  had  thought  I  had  favor 
with  my  Lord.  For  my  part,  I  am  out  of  charity  with 
myself  :  who  then  should  be  in  love  with  me  ?  Yet  live 

*  Mr.  Wet-eyes,  the  son  of  Repentance,  was  a  very  proper  man  to 
accompany  Mr.  Desires  :  our  desires  after  mercy  should  be  joined 
with  a  broken  and  a  contrite  spirit,  for  to  suck  persons  will  the  Lord 
look  with  a  benignant  eye. 


127 

I  would,  and  so  would  I  that  my  townsmen  should  ;  and 
because  both  they  and  myself  are  guilty  of  great  trans- 
gressions, therefore  they  have  sent  me,  and  I  am  come 
in  their  names  to  beg  of  my  Lord  for  mercy.  Let  it 
please  thee  therefore  to  incline  to  mercy  ;  but  ask  not 
what  thy  servants  are. 

Then  said  the  Prince,  And  what  is  he  that  is  become 
thy  companion  in  this  so  weighty  a  matter  ?  So  Mr.  De- 
sires told  Immanuel,  that  he  was  a  poor  neighbor  ol  his, 
and  one  of  his  most  intimate  associates;  and  his  name, 
said  he,  may  it  please  your  most  excellent  Majesty,  is 
Wet-eyes,  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  I  know  that  r  here 
are  many  of  that  name  that  are  naught :  but  I  hope  it  will 
be  no  offence  to  my  Lord,  that  I  have  brought  my  poor 
neighbor  with  me. 

Then  Mr.  Wet-eyes  fell  on  his  face  to  the  ground  ; 
and  made  this  apology  for  coming  with  his  neighbor  to 
his  Lord  : 

"  O  my  Lord,*'  quoth  he,  "  what  I  am,  I  know  not  my- 
-j.     __r  ,      self;  nor  whether  my  name  be  feigned 

/.  e  -eyes  Dr  true,  especially  when  I  beein  to  think 
atiolovii  for  com-      .    .  r ,         J    .,  ,       ,    L    ,. 

.  ,,.        .   ,       what  some  have  said,  namelv,  that  this 

6  name  was  given  me,  because  Mr.  Re- 
pentance was  my  father.  Good  men 
have  bad  children,  and  the  sincere  do  oftentimes  beget 
hypocrites.  My  mother  also  called  me  by  this  name  from 
my  cradle  ;  whether  because  of  the  moistness  of  my 
brain,  or  the  softness  of  my  heart,  I  cannot  tell.  I  see 
dirt  in  my  own  tears,  and  filthiness  in  the  bottom  of  my 
prayers**  But  1  pray  thee,  (and  all  this  while  the  gen- 
tleman wept)  that  thou  wouldst  not  remember  against  us 
our  transgressions,  nor  take  offence  at  the  unqualified- 
ness  of  thy  servants,  but  mercifully  pass  by  the  sin  of 
Mansoul,  and  refrain  from  the  glorifying  of  thy  grace  no 
longer  " 

So  at  his  bidding  they  arose,  and  both  stood  trembling 
before  him,  and  he  spake  to  them  to  this  purpose  : 

"  The  town  of  Manooul  hath  grievously  rebelled  against 

*  Humble  souls  will  acknowledge  with  good  Bishop  Beveridge, 
that  "their  repentance  needs  to  be  repented  of,  their  tears  want 
washing,  and  the  very  washing  of  their  tears  needs  still  to  be  wash- 
ed over  again  with  the  blood  of  their  Redeemer.'* 


123 

The  Prince's  m*  Father,  *n  ^at  tney  navc  rejected  him 
from  being  their  King,  and  chose  for  them- 
ansiver.  .  r       ,    •  •         ,•  i 

selves,  for  their  captain,  a  liar,  a  murder- 
er, and  a  runagate  slave.     For  this  Diabolus,  your  pre- 

rr,.  •     i     tended  prince,  thouirh  once  so  highly  ac- 

The  original  .    , rr,  b    ,         .    ...     b     3  • 

of  Di  b' lu  countecl  ol  by  you,  made  rebellion  against 
J  ■    Sm     my  Father  and  me,  even  in  our  palace  and 

highest  court  there,  thinking  to  become  a  prince  and  a 
king.  But  being  timely  discovered  and  apprehended, 
and  for  his  wickedness  bound  in  chains,  and  separated 
to  the  pit  with  those  that  were  his  companions,  he  offer- 
ed himself  to  you,  and  you  have  received  him. 

"  Now  this  is,  and  for  a  longtime  hath  been,  an  high 
affront  to  my  Father;  wherefore  my  Father  sent  to  you 
a  powerful  army  to  reduce  you  to  your  obedience.  But 
you  know  how  those  men,  their  captains  and  their  coun- 
sels, were  esteemed  of  you,  and  what  they  had  received  at 

n/T  „  your  hand.       You  rebelled    against  them, 

Mans  out s        J  .  ,&  .T? 

,   ...  you  shut    your  gates  upon  them,  you  bid 

them  battle  ;  you  fought  them,  and  fought 
for  Diabolus  against  them.  So  they  went  to  my  Father 
for  more  power  ;  and  I,  with  my  men,  am  come  to  sub- 
due you.  But  as  you  treated  the  servants,  so  you  treat- 
ed their  Lord:  You  stood  up  in  hostile  manner  against 
me,  you  shut  up  your  gates  against  me,  you  turned  a 
deaf  ear  to  me,  and  resisted  as  long  as  you  could  ;  but 
now  I  have  made  a  conquest  of  you.  Did  you  cry  to  me 
for  mercy  so  long  as  you  had  hopes  that  you  might  pre- 
vail against  me  ?  But  now  I  have  taken  the  town,  you 
cry  ;  but  why  did  you  not  cry  before,  when  the  white 
flag  of  my  mercy,  the  red  flag  of  justice,  and  the  black 
flag  that  threatened  execution,  were  set  up  to  cite  you 
to  it  ?  Now  I  have  conquered  your  Diabolus,  you  come 
to  me  for  favor;  but  why  did  you  not  help  me  against 
the  mighty  ?  Yet  I  will  consider  your  petition,  and  will 
answer  it  s>o  as  will  be  for  my  glory. 

"Go,  bid  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction 
_,     .   .         .      bring  the  prisoners   out   to  me  into  the 

\efirusone  %  camp  to-morrow  ;  and  say  you  to  Cap- 
ordered  out  in-  ^  Judgmen(  and  Captain  Execution, 
to  the  cam/i.        ^^  .^  ^  caslle?  and  take  good  heed  to 

yourselves  that  you  keep  all  quiet  in  Mansoul  until  you 
shall  hear  further  from  me."     And  with  that  he  turn- 


129 

ed  himself  from  them,  and  went  into  his  royal  pavil- 
ion.* 

So  the  petitioners  having  received  this  answer  from 
the  Prince,  returned,  as  at  the  first,  to  go  to  their  com- 
panions again.  But  they  had  not  gone  far  but  thoughts 
began  to  work  in  their  minds,  that  no  mercy  as  yet  was 
intended  by  the  Prince  to  Man  soul  :  so  they  went  to  the 
place  where  the  prisoners  lay  bound  ;  but  these  work- 
ings of  mind,  about  what  would  become  of  Mansoul,  had 
such  strong  power  over  them,  that  by  that  they  were 
come  unto  them  that  sent  them,  they  were  scarce  able 
to  deliver  their  message. 

But  they  came  at  length  to  the  gates  of  the  town  (now 
the  townsmen  were  waiting  with  eagerness  for  their  re- 
turn) where  many  met  them,  to  know  what  answer  was 
given  to  the  petition.  Then  they  cried  out  to  those  that 
were  sent,  What  news  from  the  Prince  ?  And  what 
hath  Immanuel  said  ?  But  they  Said,  that  they  must 
(as  afore)  go  up  to  the  prison,  and  there  deliver  their 
-  n f  .        .  message.      So  away  they  went  to  the  pri- 

:»  in^uul  rve  son,  with  a  multitude^  at  their  heels. 
5  Now  when  they  were  come  to  the  gates 

of  the  prison,  they  told  the  first  part  of  Immanuel's  speech 
to  the  prisoners  ;  to  wit,  how  he  reflected  upon  their  dis- 
loyalty to  his  Father  and  himself;  and  how  they  had 
chosen  and  closed  with  Diabolus  and  fought  for  him, 
hearkened  to  him,  and  been  ruled  by  him  :  but  had  des- 
pised him  and  his  men.     This  made   the  prisoners  look 

rr,,  pale  ;  but  the    messengers    proceeded, 

The  messengers  r    ,       .  ,     Tt     .i      r>  •              •  i 

.    a   ...        ,s.  and  said,   He  the  Pnnce  said  moreover, 

in  teilm?  their  .                ,               ,  ,             .  ,                           . 7 

,   ,    ,  .,          .  that  yet  he  would    consider   your    peti- 

talefrivhtenihe  3      ,                     ,                      L 

l  - .     -  tion,   and   give   such   answer  thereto  as 

linsoners.  ... V       ,      •  ,    ,  •       ,              *     , 

1  will  stand  wito  his  giory.     And  as  these 

words   were  spoken,  Mr.  Wet-eyes  gave  a   great  sigh. 

At  this  they  were  all  of  them   struck  into  their   dumps, 

and  could  not  tell  what  to  say  :  fear  also  possessed  them 

in   marvellous  manner,  and    death  seemed  to  sit  upon 

*  This  answer  of  Immanuel  was  intended  to  deepen  their  sense 
of  sin,  and  make  them  reflect  with  pain  and  shame  on  their  former 
transgressions,  and  of  their  contempt  of  mercy,  until  the  Lord  ar- 
rested them  in  the  mad  career.  Thus,  the  law  enters  that  sin 
may  abound — that  it  may  appear  exceeding  sinful,  and  render  the 
grace  of  God  infinitely  precious. 


130 

some  of  their  eyebrows.     Now  there  was  in  the  compa* 

ni.  T       .  .,.        ny  a  notable  sharp-wilted  fellow,  a  man 

Old  Inquisitive.      i  i    i  •  ,  , 

y  ot   mean  estate,   and   his  name  was  old 

Inquisitive  ;  this  man  asked  the  petitioners  if  they  had 
told  out  every  whit  of  what  Immanuel  said.  And  they 
answered,  Verily  no.  Then  said  Inquisitive,  I  thought 
so  indeed.  Pray  what  was  it  more  ihat  he  said  unto  you  ? 
Then  they  paused  awhile,  but  at  last  they  brought  out 
all,  saying,  The  Prince  ordered  us  to  bid  Captain  Boan- 
erges and  Captain  Conviction  bring  tin  prisoners  down 
to  him  to-morrow  ;  and  that  Captain  Judgment  and  Cap- 
tain Execution  should  take  charge  of  the  castle  and  town 
till  they  should  hear  further  from  him.  They  said  also, 
that  when  the  Prince  had  commanded  them  so  to  do,  he 
immediately  turned  his  back  upon  them,  and  went  into 
his  royal  pavilion. 

But  oh  !  how  this  return,  and  especially  this  last  clause 
of  it,  that  the  prisoners  must  go  out  to  the  Prince  into 
the  camp,  brake  all  their  loins  in  pieces  ?  Wherefore 
wiih  one  voice  they  set  up  a  cry  that  reached  up  to  the 
heavens.  This  done,  each  of  the  three  prepared  him- 
-  r        .  self  to  die  (and  the  §  recorder  said   unto 

5  conscience.  ^^  Thig  ^  the  lhirig  that  T  feared)  for 

they  concluded,  that  to-moirow,  by  that  the  sun  went 
down,  they  should  be  tumbled  out  of  the  world.  The 
whole  town  also  counted  of  no  other,  but  that  in  their 
time  and  order  they  must  all  drink  of  the  same  cup. 
Wherefore  the  town  of  Mansoul  spent  that  night  in 
mourning,  and  sackcloth,  and  ashes.  The  prisoners  al- 
so, when  the  time  was  come  to  go  down  before  the 
Prince,  dressed  themselves  in  mourning  attire,  with  ropes 
upon  their  heads.  The  whole  town  of  Mansoul  also 
shewed  themselves  upon  the  wall,  and  clad  in  mourning 
weeds,  if  perhaps  the  Prince  with  the  sight  thereof  might 
be   moved  with  compassion.     But  oh,   how  the   busy- 

■gr  .  ,.  ,  bodies,  that  were  in  the  town  of  Man- 
Vain  thoughts.  ,  ,    ,  >         ?     ni 

°  soul,  now  concerned  themselves  ;     iney 

ran  here  and   there   through  the  streets  of  the  town  by 

companies,  crying   out   as  they  ran  in  tumultuous  wise, 

one  after  one  manner,  and  another  the  quite  contrary,  to 

the  almost  utter  distraction  of  Mansoul  * 

*  The  godly  sorrow  that  now  prevailed  in  Mansoul,  was  only  a 
prelude  lo  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.    This  sort  of  "  weep- 


131 

Well,  the  time  is   come  that  the  prisoners  must  go 

down  to  the  camp,  and  Appear  before  the 

The  prisoners    prince     And  t,Hjs  was  lhe  manner  theil.  of 

had  to  trial.  going  down:  Captain  Boanerges  went  with 
a  guard  before  hem,  and  Capta-n  Co; victton  came  be- 
hind, and  the  prisonei  s  went  bound  in  chains  in  the  midst ; 
so  1  say,  the  prisoners  went  in  the  midst,  and  the  guard 
went  with  flying  colours  behind  and  before,  but  the  prison- 
ers went  with  drooping  spirits.  Or  more  particularly  thus: 
The  prisoners  went  down  ail  in  mourning,  they  put 
ropes  upon  themselves,  they  went  on 
How  ineywent.  gmiting  themselves  on  their  breasts,  but 
durst  not  lift  up  their  eyes  to  heaven.  Thus  they  w«Rt 
out  at  the  gate  of  Mansoul,  till  they  came  into  the  midst 
of  the  Prince's  army,  the  sight  and  glory  of  which  great- 
ly heightened  their  affliction  Nor  could  they  now  long- 
er forbear  but  cry  out  aloud,  O  unhappy  men  ;  O  wretch- 
ed Mansoul  !  Their  chains  still  mixing  their  dolorous 
notes  with  the  cries  of  the  prisoners,  made  the  noise 
move  lamentable. 

So  when  they  were  come   to  the  door  of  the  Prince's 

Thev  fell  down    Pav5^'   ^  cast  themselves  prostrate 

i  r       upon  the  place  :  then  one  went  m  and 

prostrate  before  "fa   ^   ^^  ^  ^  prisoners  ^^ 

comedown.  The  Prince  then  ascend- 
ed a  throne  of  state,  and  sent  for  the  prisoners  in  ;  who, 
when  they  came,  trembled  before  him  ;  also  they  cover- 
ed their  faces  with  shame  Now  as  they  drew  near  the 
place  where  he  sat,  they  threw  themselves  down  before 
him.  Then  said  the  Prince  to  the  Captain  B  merges, 
Bid  the  prisoners  stand  upon  theii  feet  Thenthi  y  stood 
trembling  before  him  ;  and  he  said.  Are  j  ou  the  men 
rr,1  '         thatheretofore  were  the  servants  of  Shad- 

h   rMa'  dai?    Aml    tlle>\sail'   Yes>   Lord,    yes. 

Then  said  the  P'ince  again,  Are  you  the 
men  that  suffered  yourselves  to  bo  corrupted  and  defiled 
by  that  abominable  one  Diabolus?  And  they  said;  We  did 
more  than  suffer  it,  Lord  ;  lor  we  chose  n  of  our  ni"id. 
The  Prince  asked  further,  saying,  Could  you  have  been 
content  that  your  slavery  should   have  continued  under 

ingmay  endure  for  a  night,  but  jo>  cometh  in  the  morning"."  These 
poor  prisoners  :e  went  Forth  weeji-ig,  bearing'  precious  .seed,  but 
were  soon  to  return  with  joy,  bringing  their  sheaves  witii  them." 


132 

his  tyranny  as  long  as  you  had  lived  ?  Then  said  the 
prisoners,  Yes,  Lord,  yes  j  for  his  ways  were  pleasing 
to  our  fksh,  and  we  were  grown  aliens  to  a  better  state. 
And  divl  you.  said  he,  when  I  came  against  this  town  of 
Mansoui,  heartily  wish  that  I  might  not  have  the  victory 
over  you  ?  Yes,  Lord,  yes,  said  they.  Then  said  the 
prince,  And  what  punishment  is  it  think  you,  that  you 
Deserve  at  iuy  hinds,  for  these  and  other  your  high  and 
mighty  sins  !  And  they  said,  Both  death  and  the  deep, 
Lord  ;  for  we  have  deserved  no  less.  He  asked  again, 
If  Ihey  had  aught  to  say  for  themselves,  why  the  sen- 
tence, which  they  confessed  they  had  deserved,  should 

They  condemn  !£«  be  Passed  uP?n  th,em  |  A"d  the-v  said' 
themselves.  ?  e  can  TY  "othmg.  Lord  ;  thou  art  just, 
lor  we  have  sinned.  1  hen  said  the 
Prince,  And  for  what  are  these  ropes  on  your  heads  ? 
.   ,,.  The    prisoners    answered,    The   tropes  are  to 

lead  us  withal  to  the  place  of  execution,  if  mer- 
cy be  not  pleasing  in  thy  sight,  Prov.  v.  22.     So  he  iur- 

.   -  n    ther  asked,  If  all  the  men  in   the  town   of 

1  rowers  Q/     tv*  ,  ,  •  r  i       3 

I,  ,  Mansoui  were  in  this  conlession,  as  they  r 

the  soul.  Aii  ia,ii  a 

And    they    answered,    All    the    natives,:}: 

..  „        J  ,.  Lord  :  but   for  the   Diabolonians,§  that 

$  Corruhiions  .  .    .      .      4 

*     ,  ,  came  into  our  town  when  the  tyrant  srot 

tmd  lusts*  c  i_-       r 

possession  01  us,  we  can  say  nothing  tor 

them. 
Then  the  Prince  commanded  that  an  herald  should  be 
called  ;  and  that  ke  should  in  the  midst  and  throughout 

the  camp  of  Immanuei    proclaim,  and 
vt    or y  fir  -     ^^  ^.^    gouncj  Qf   trumpet,   that    the 

Prince,  the  Son  of  Shaddai,  had  in  his 
Father's  name,  and  for  his  Father's  glory,  gotten  a  per- 
fect conquest  and  victory  over  Mansoui  ;  and  that  the 
prisoners  should  follow  him,  and  say,  Amen.  So  this 
was  done  as  he  had  commanded.* 

•  The  questions  proposed  by  Immanuei  were  well  formed  to 
bring  out  that  clear  and  full  confession  of  sin,  and  die  desert  ot  it, 
which  appears  in  the  answers.  Their  language  is  that  of  truly 
humbled  and  penitent  souls.  Happy  is  the  reader  who  makes  their 
words  really  his  own.  This  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  a  certain 
token  for  go  d.  They  who  thus  "  confess  and  forsake  their  sin 
shall  find  mercy,"  and  in  this  case,  God  is  faithful  .0  his  promise, 
and  jus  1  to  his  Son,  to  forgive  all  our  sins. 

When  the  soul  is  brought  into  this  state,  the  design  of  God  in 


153 

And  presently  the  music  that  was  in  the  upper  region 
sounded  melodiously.  The  captains  that 
Joy  for  t  e  weie  -m  tne  caTnpS  shouted,  and  the  soldiers 
victory.  sung  songs  of  triumph  to  the  Prince,  the 
colours  waved  in  the  wind,  and  great  joy  was  every- 
where, only  it  was  wanting  as  yet  in  the  hearts  of  the 
men  of  Mansoul. 

Then  the  Prince  called  to  the  prisoners  to  come  and 

^  stand  again  before   him  ;  and  they  came 

i     yfr6}iar/l'   and  stood  trembling.     And  he   said  unto 

e  ,  w  uc - 1     tne       ^he  sj       trespasses,  and  iniquities, 

7 77onitli that  y°u>  with  the  *vhole  town  of  Man- 

o  efiroc  a  -  ^q^  ^^^  ^om  -me  fcQ  ^me  commilte(| 
ed  to-morrow  .  0    ,  ,  _„    T  , 

'    M       1 1  against  mv  Father  and  me,  I  have  power 

\n    lansou  .  and   comman(jment   from   my   Father  to 

forgive  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  do  forgive  you  ac- 
cordingly. And  having  so  said,  he  gave  them  written 
in  parchment,  and  sealed  with  seven  seals,  a  large  and 
general  pardon,  commanding  my  lord  mayor,  Lord  Will- 
be-will,  and  Mr.  Recorder,  to  proclaim,  and  cause  it  to 
be  proclaimed  to-morrow,  by  that  the  sun  is  up,  through- 
out the  whole  town  of  Mansoul. 

Moreover,  the  Prince  stripped  the  prisoners  of  their 

—,   .  mourning  weeds,  and  gave  them  beauty  for 

T"!^*     ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  and  the 

aJ6   afj  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness, 

from  tiiciii*     t       i    •   « 
J  Isa.  lxi.  3. 

Then  he  gave  to  each  of  the  three,  jewels  of  gold  and 

j.  precious  stones  ;  and  took  away  their  ropes, 

.„  ty  and  put  chains  of  ^old  about  their  necks, 
alteration.  ,  v  ,    v  x,         .  .  3 

and  ear-rings  in  their  ears.  Isow  the  pris- 
oners, when  they  heard  the  gracious  words  of  Prince  Im- 
manuel,  and  had  beheld  all  that  was  done  unto  them, 
fainted  almost  quite  away  ;  for  the  grace,  the  benefit, 
'  the  pardon,  was  sudden,  glorious,  and  so  big,  that  they 
•were  not  able,  without  staggering,  UTstand  up  under  it. 
Yea,  my  Lord  Will-be-wili  swooned  outright  ;  but  the 
Prince  stepped  up  to  him,  put  his  everlasting  arms  un- 
der him,  embraced  him,  kissed  him,  and  bid  him  be  of 

those  convictions  which  seemed  so  terrific  is  answered,  the  work  is 
done,  and  it  may  be  truly  said,  that  **  Jesus  hath  obtained  a  perfect 
conquest  and  victory  over  Mansoul."  Heaven  and  earth  resound 
with  joy  on  this  event 

M 


134 

good  cheer,  for  all  should  be  performed  according  to  his 
word.  He  also  kissed,  embraced,  and  smiled  upon  the 
other  two  that  were  Will-be-will's  companions,  saying-, 
Take  these  as  further  tokens  of  my  love,  favor,  and 
compassion  to  you  ;  and  1  charge  you,  that  you  Mr.  Re- 
corder tell  the  town  of  Mansoul  what  you  have  heard 
and  seen. 

Then  were  their  fetters  broken  to  pieces  before  their 
T/eir  ruth      ^aces>  and  cast  into  the  air,  and  their  steps 
*  were   enlarged  under  them.     Then  they 

fell  at  the  feet  of  the  Prince,  kissed  them,  and  wetted 
them  with  tears  ;  they  also  cried  out  with  a  mighty- 
strong  voice,  saying,  M  Blessed  be  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
from  this  place  1"  So  they  were  bid  rise  up,  and  go   to 

„.  _.     the  town    and   tell    Mansoul   what   the 

They  are  sent     ^  .  .  .  u  it, 

j-  •,/  jo,*  Prince  had  done.     He  commanded  also, 

home  with  Infie  ...  .,      .  ,  A  .  .       ,j 

d  t  bor  one  PJPe  a       t?k°r  should  go 

and  play  before  them  all  the  way  into 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  Then  was  fulfilled,  what  they 
never  looked  for,  and  they  were  made  to  possess  what 
r        .    r         they  never  dreamt  of.*     The  Prince  also 

dnr"™  uards  Called  f°r  the  n°ble  CaPtain  Credence, 
ence  gua  s  ^^  commanded  that  he  and  some  of  his 
them  home.  officers  should  march  before  the  noble- 
men  of  Mansoul,  with  flying  colours  into  the  town.  He 
IV)  Fi  gave  also  unto  Captain  Credence  a  charge, 
f  p      .  that  about  the  time  the  recorder  read  the 

and  Pardon  eneral  pardon  in  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
ireet  together,  ^  &t  that  ye  time  he  should  with  fly. 
Judgment  and  ing  colourg  mzrch  {n  ^  Eye.gate>  whh 
Execution  de-  his.ten  thousand  at  his  feet ;  and  that  he 
part  pom  the  shouW  so  go  Ulltil  he  came  bv  the  high 
heart.  street  of  the  town,  up  to  the  castle-gates ; 

and  that  himself  should  take  possession  thereof,  against 

*  What  a  change  is  effected !  "  "When  the  Lord  turned  again  the 
captivity  of  Zion,  we  were  like  them  that  dream.  Then  was  our 
mouth  filled  with  laughter,  and  our  tongue  with  singing  :  then  said 
they  among  the  heathen,  The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  them. 
The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us,  whereof  we  are  glud." 
"  Who  is  like  unto  thee,  pardoning  iniquity,  transgression,  and 
sin  V*  "  Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven,  whose  sin  is 
covered.  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  imputcth  not  ini- 
quity ^.blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  works."  Rom.  iv.  6. 


135 

his  Lord  came  thither.  He  commanded  moreover,  that 
he  should  bid  captain  Judgment  and  Captain  Execution 
leave  the  strong. hold  to  him,  and  withdraw  from  Man- 
soul,*  and  return  into  the  camp  with  speed  unto  the 
Prince. 

And  now  was  the  town  of  Mansoul  also  delivered  from 
the  terror  of  the  first  four  captains  and  their  men. 


CHAP.  IX. 

The  liberated  Prisoners  return  to  Mansoul,  where  they 
are  received  with  the  utmost  demonstrations  of  Joy — At 
the  request  ((/the  Inhabitants  Immanuil  canaan?*  to  re* 
side  in  the  Town— He  makes  a  public  triumphal  Entry 
—  The  Town  is  ?iew  modelled)  and  the  Image  o/Shaddai 
erected, 

WELL,  I  told  you  before  how  the  prisoners  were  en- 
tertained by  the  noble  Prince  Immanuel,  and  how 
they  behaved  themselves  before  him,  and  how  he  sent 
them  away  to  their  home  with  pipe  and  tabor  going  be- 
fore them.  And  now  you  must  think  that  those  of  the 
„,  r.       town,  that  had   all  this  while  waited  to 

ie  j        heir  of  their  death,  could  not  but  be  ex- 

Mansoulin  sus-         .      ,      .,         i  r      •     i  ^      -,i 

ercised  with  sadness  ot  mind,  and  with 
flense  concern-  thoughts  that  pr:cked  like  t'aorns.  Nor 
ing  tnejate  oj  cou\^  tnejr  thoughts  be  kept  to  any  one 
tne  prisoners.       point  .    the  wind   blew  them   all    thb 

while  at  great  uncertainties,  yea,  their  hearts  were  like 
a  balance  that  had  been  disquieted  with  a  shaking  hand. 
But  at  last,  as  they,  with  many  a  long  look,  looked  over 
the  wall  of  Mansoul,  they  thought  they  saw  some  return 
to  the  town  ;  and  thought  again,  who  should  they  be  too, 
who  should  they  be  ?  At  last  they  discerned  that  they 
were  the  prisoners ;  but  can   you    imagine   how  their 

*  "  There  is  no  condemnation  to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus." 
The  four  captains  no  longer  denounce  the  wrath  of  God  ;  the  end  of 
their  ministry  is  accomplished ;  the  town  is  therefore  relieved  from 
the  terror  that  their  awful  speeches  occasioned,  or,  as  it  is  expressed 
in  the  margin,  "when  faith  and  pardon  meet  together,  judgment 
and  execution  depart  from  the  heart." 


13G 

hearts  were  surprised  with  wonder,  especially  when 
they  perceived  also  in  what  equipage,  and  with  what 
A  strange  honor,  they  were  sent  home  !  They  went 
'alteration.  down  to  the  camp  in  black,  but  they  came 
back  to  the  town  in  white  ;  they  went 
down  to  the  camp  in  ropes,  they  came  back  in  chains  of 
gold  ;  they  went  down  to  the  camp  with  feet  in  fetters, 
but  came  back  with  their  steps  enlarged  under  them  ; 
they  went  to  the  camp  looking  for  death,  but  came  back 
from  thence  with  assurance  of  life  ;  they  went  clown  to 
the  camp  with  heavy  hearts,  but  came  back  again  with 
The  prisoners  pipe  and  tabor  playing  before  them.  As 
return  to  Eye-     soon  as  the>r  came  to  Eye-ga*e,  the  poor 

„„*.    ,~w  ,,.         and  tottering  town  of  Mansoul  adventur- 
gate%  ana  ai  c  ,  °  ,  ,    ,  , 

received  with  a    cd  t0  Slve  a  sll0Ut  :   and  the>"  gave  such 
,  '    a    shout   as   made    the   captains  in  the 

Prince's  army  leap  at  the  sound  there- 
of. Alas  for  them,  poor  hearts  !  who  could  blame  them  ?* 
since  their  dead  friends  were  come  to  life  again  ;  for  it 
was  to  them  as  life  from  the  dead,  to  see  the  ancients  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul  shine  in  such  splendor.  They 
looked  for  nothing  but  the  axe  and  the  block  ;  but  be- 
hold, joy  and  gladness,  comfort  and  consolation,  and 
such  melodious  notes  attending  them,  that  was  sufficient 
to  make  a  sick  man  well,  Isa.  xxxiii.  24.  So  when  they 
came  up,  they  saluted  each  other:  Welcome,  welcome, 
and  blessed  be  he  that  spared  you  !  They  added  also, 
We  see  it  is  well  with  you  ;  but  how  must  it  go  with  the 
town  of  Mansoul  \  And  will  it  go  well  with  the  town  of 
Monsoul  ?  said  they.  Then  answered  them  the  record- 
er and  my  lord  mayor  :  Oh  !  tidings  !  glad  tidings  ! 
good  tidings  of  good,  and  of  great  joy  to  poor  Mansoul ! 
Then  they  gave  another  shout  that  made  the  earth  ring 
again.  After  this,  they  enquired  yet  more  particularly 
how  things  went  in  the  camp,  and  what  message  they 
had  from  Irnmanuel  to  the  town.     So  they  told  them  all 

*  Who,  indeed,  can  blame  the  holy  joy  of  pardoned  souls.  When 
the  Philipian  jailer  believed,  "he  rejoiced  with  all  his  house  ;" 
Mid  when  Samaria  received  the  gospel,  "  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city."  The  author  refers  tolsa.  xxxiii.  24.  "  The  inhabitant 
■hall  not  saylam  sick  ;  the  people  that  dwell  therein  shall  be  for- 
given their  iniquity  ;"— as  if  netting  could,  be  complained  of;  if 
rardoa  be  obtained,. 


137 

passages  that  had  happened  to  them  at  the  camp,  and 
every  thing  that  the  Prince  did  to  them.  This  made 
Mansoul  wonder  at  the  wisdom  and  grace  of  the  Prince 
Immanuel :  then  they  told  them  what  they  had  received 
at  his  hands  for  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul,  and  the  re- 
n         .      ,  corder   delivered    it  in    these   words : 

V  the  joy,  par-  K  Pardon>  pardon  for  Mansoul ;  and  this 
don  jot  sin  .  ghall  Mansoul  know  to-morrow."  Then 
he  commanded,  and  they  went  and  summoned  Mansoul 
to  meet  together  in  the  market-place  to-morrow,  there 
to  hear  their  general  pardon  read. 

But  who  can  think  what  a  turn,  what  a  change,  what 
an  alteration  this  hint  of  things  made  in  the  countenance 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  !  No  man  of  Mansoul  could  sleep 
that  night  for  joy ;  in  every  house  there  was  joy  and 
music,  singing  and  making  merry :  telling  and  hearing 
of  Immanuel's  happiness,  was  then  all  that  Mansoul  had 
to  do  :  and  this  was  the  burden  of  all  their  song,  Oh  more 

rr,  ,  .,  r.  of  this  at  the  rising  of  the  sun  !  more  of 
Toivn-tatk  of    .  .  .      »        ,         ,t  . 

th    K'  ?'  to-morrow  I  Who  thought  yesterday, 

b  one  would  say,  that  this  day  would  have 

c^'  been  such  a  day  to  us  !  And  who  thought, 

that  saw  our  prisoners  go  down  in  irons,  that  they  should 
have  returned  in  chains  of  gold !  Yea,  they  that  judged 
themselves,  as  they  went  to  be  judged  of  their  judge, 
were  by  his  mouth  acquitted  ;  not  for  that  they  were  in- 

d  j  * ,-  c  nocent,  but  of  the  Prince's  mercy,  and 
And  of  his  Son         .  -  '  .  ,       .  .   .  ,  h    .- 

T       J      ,  sent  home  with  pipe   anu  tabor.     But  is 

this  the  common  custom  ol  Princes  :   Do 

they  use  to   shew   such  kind  of  favors  to  traitors  ?  No  ! 

this  is  only  peculiar  to  Shaddai,  and  unto  Immanuel  his 

Son.* 

Now  morning  drew  on  apace  ;    wherefore  the  lord 

mayor,  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  Mr.  Recorder  came 

down  to  the  market-place  at  the  time  that  the  Prince  had 

appointed,  where  the  townsfolk  were  waiting  for  them  : 

and  when  they  came,  they  came  in  that  attire  and  in  that 

*  Pardoned  sinners  will  ever  magnify  the  exceeding  riche3  of  di- 
vine grace  ;  it  cannot  but  appear  marvellous  beyond  expression  ;  in 
vain  the  laboring  soul  attempts  to  measure  the'breadth,  the  length, 
the  depth,  and  the  height  of  the  love  of  Christ,  it  surpasses  knowl- 
edge. "  Is  this  the  manner  of  man,  0  Lord !"  and  what  more  can 
we  say  ? 

M2 


138 

glory  which  the  Prince  had  put  them  into  the  day  before," 
and  the  street  was  'lightened  with  their  glory  :  so  the 
mayor,  recorder,  and  my  Lord  Will-bt-will,  drew  down 
to  Mouth-gate,  which  was  at  the  lower  end  of  the  mark- 
et-place, because  that  of  old  time  was  the  place  where 
they  used  to  read  public  matters  :  thither  therefore  they 
came  in  their  robes,  and  their  tabor  went  before  them. 
Now  the  eagerness  of  the  people  to  know  the  full  mat- 
ter was  great. 

Then  the  recorder  stood  up  upon  his  feet,  and,  first 
Themvnnerof  bcckoinS  witb  his  hand  for  silence,  he 
reading  the  read  out  with  a  loud  voice  the  pardon. 
.    .  ,   ^  Bui  when  he  came  to  these  words,  "  The 

™  Lord,  the  Lord  God  is  merciful  and  gra- 

cious, pardoning  iniquity,  transgressions,  and  sins  ;"  and 
to  them  "  all  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  for- 
given," Sec.  Exod.  xxxiv.  Mark  iii.  they  could  not  for- 
bear for  leaping  for  joy  :  for  this  you  must  know,  that 
there  was  conjoined  herewith  every  man's  name  in 
Mansoul,  also  the  seals  of  the  pardon  made  a  brave 
shew.* 

,.  When  the  recorder  had  made  an  end  of  reading  the 
Hot*  tl  d  Pardon» tlie  townsmen  ran  upon  the  walls 

/       the Veil    °J  th.e  t0™'  lea?ed  thereon  for  ^  a?? 
J  bowing   themselves    seven    times  with 

their  faces  towards  Immanuel's  pavilion,  shouted  aloud 

for  joy,  and  said,  "  Let  Immanuel  live  for  ever  I" 

Then  order  was  given  to  the  young  men  in  Mansoul, 

Y  .     .        d  that  they  should  ring  the  bells  for  joy  ; 

Jarin  tTouehts  SO  the  bdls  rung'  the  pCOple  SUng'  and 
narm  thoughts.  thfj  musk  playcd  ^    eyery   house    . 

Mansoul. 
When  the  Prince  had  sent  home  the  three  prisoners 

'*  Believers  are  said  to  be  "  sealed  to  the  day  of  redemption  •" — 
"sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit;"  the  Spirit  is  himself  the  seal. 
"  God's  sealing  of  believers,  (saith  Br.  Owen)  is  his  gracious  com- 
munication ot  the  Holy  Ghost  unto  them,  so  to  act  his  divine  power 
in  them,  as  to  enable  them  unto  all  the  duties  of  their  holy  calling, 
evidencing  them  to  be  accepted  with  him,  both  to  themselves  and 
others,  and  asserting  their  preservation  to  eternal  salvation.  The 
effects  of  this  sealing,  are,  gracious  operations  of  the  Spirit  in  and 
upon  believers ;  but  the  sealing  itself  ig>  the  communication  of  the 
Spirit  unto  them." 


130 

Thrrarriatte  °fMansoul  with  joy,  and  pipe  and  tabor, 
i/iecamg  he  commanded  his  captains,  with  all  the 
oj  the  camp.  field  officers  and  soldiers  throughout  his 
army,  to  be  ready  on  the  morning  that  the  recorder 
should  read  the  pardon  in  Mansoul,  to  do  his  further 
pleasure.  So  the  morning,  as  I  have  shewed,  being 
come,  just  as  the  recorder  had  made  an  end  of  reading 
the  pardon,  Immanuel  commanded  that  all  the  trumpets 
in  the  camp  should  sound,  that  the  colours  should  be 
displayed,  half  of  them  on  Mount  Gracious,  and  half  of 
them  upon  Mount  Justice.     He   commanded  also,  that 

„  ...      ...       .  all  the  captains  should  shew  themselves 

Faith  will  not  .     ,,    •       *        ,   .      ,  ,     ,         , 

,      .,  ,  in  their  complete  harness,   and  that  the 

be  silent  when       ,  ,-  ,       ,j    1       *.  *       •  -vt 

M  .  .  soldiers  should  shout  ior  joy.     Nor  was 

ans  u  is  Captain  Credence,  though  in  the  castle, 
silent  on  such  a  day,  but  he  from  the  top 
of  the  hold  shewed  himself  with  the  sound  of  trumpet  to 
Mansoul,  and  to  the  Prince's  camp. 

Thus  have  I  shewn  you  the  manner  and  way  that  Im- 
manuel took  to  recover  the  town  of  Mansoul  fiom  under 
the  hand  and  power  of  the  tyrant  Diabolus. 

Now  when  the  Prince  had  completed  these  outward 
rp,  p  .  ■•  ceremonies  of  his  joy,  he  again  com- 
ltie  rrince  ais-  manded  that  his  captams  and  soldiers 
plays  his  graces  should  shew  unt0  Mansoul  some  feats 
before  Mansoul.  ofwar       Sq  they   presem,y   addressed 

themselves  to  this  work.  But  oh  !  with  what  agility, 
nimbleness,  dexterity,  and  bravery,  did  these  military 
men  discover  their  skill  in  feats  of  war  to  the  now  gazing 
town  of  Mansoul  ! 

They  marched,  they  countermarched,  they  opened  to 
the  right  and  left,  they  divided  and  subdivided,  they 
closed,  they  wheeled,  made  good  their  front  and  rear 
with  their  right  and  left  wings,  and  twenty  things  more, 
with  that  aptness,  and  then  were  all  as  they  were  again, 
y,.  that  they  took,  yea  ravished  the  hearts 

"  t'pd    A?  *V"  l^at:  were  *n  Mansoul  to  behold  it.      But 

*  Sj  *  a^fj!6        add  to  this,  the    handling  of  their  arms, 
si? ht  of  them.     ..  .  P    ,    .    °  c 

°      J  the  managing    of  their  weapons  ot  war, 

were  marvellous  taking  to  Mansoul  and  me.* 

*  "  The  Prince  displays  his  graces;" — they  are  shewn  the  use  of 
them  in  that  warfare  which  must  now  begin  ;  Faith,  or  Credence, 
shews  himself  from  the  castle,  the  heart,  where  he  has  now  taken 
his  residence,  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  the  heart  by  faith. 


140 

When  this  action  was  over,  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul 

came  out  as  one  man  to  the  Prince  in  the  camp,  to  praise 

him,  and  thank  him  for  his  abundant  favor,  and  to  beg  that 

it  would  please  his  Grace  to  come  unto  Mansoul  with  his 

Th      h       th  t  men»  anc*  tnere  t0  la^e  UP  their  quarters 

the  Prince  and  ,        ,  ,  ,       .    '    ,  , 

, ,    humble  manner,  bowinsr  themselves  sev- 

IT    if     -t}  en  times  to  the  ground  before  him.  Then 

jvc     nvi   i  sa-(j  ^  M  ^jj  peace  De  t0  yOU  .»'  So  t^ie 

jo  .  town  came  nigh,   and   touched  with  the 

hand  the  top  of  his  golden  sceptre  ;  and  they  said,  Oh  ! 
that  the  Prince  Immanuel,  with  his  captains  and  men  of 
war,  would  dwell  in  Mansoul  for  ever  ;  and  that  his  bat- 
tering rams  and  slings  might  be  lodged  in  her,  for  the 
use  and  service  of  the  Prince,  and  for  the  help  and 
strength  of  Mansoul !  for,  said  they,  we  have  room  for 
thee,  we  have  room  for  thy  men,  we  have  also  room  for 
thy  weapons  of  war,  and  a  place  to  make  a  magazine  for 
thy  carriages.  Do  it,  Immanuel,  and  thou  shalt  be  King 
o  ,  .   . ,     and  Captain  in   Mansoul  for  ever  :  yea, 

,  a^l  n*  l  i  govern  thou  also  according  to  all  the  de- 
to  its  Mansoul,  &.         r  i  ^        a        i       *i 

sire  of  thy  soul,  and  make  thou  govern- 
ors and  princes  under  thee  of  thy  captains  and  men  of 
war,  and  we  will  become  thy  servants,  and  thy  laws 
shall  be  our  direction. 

They  added  moreover,  and  prayed  his  Majesty  to  con- 
sider thereof;  for,  said  they,  if  now,  after  all  this  grace 
bestowed  upon  us  thy  miserable  town  of  Mansoul,  thou 
shouldst  withdraw,  thou  and  thy  captains  from  us,  the 
town  of  Mansoul  will  die.  Yea,  said  they,  our  blessed 
Immanuel,  if  thou  shouldst  depart  from  us  now,  after 
thou  hast  done  so  much  good  for  us,  and  shewed  so 
much  mercy  unto  us,  what  will  follow,  but  that,  our  joy 
will  be  as  if  it  had  not  been,  and  our  enemies  will  a  se- 
cond time  come  upon  us  with  more  rage  than  at  the  first  ? 
Wherefore  we  beseech  thee,  O  thou  the  desire  of  our 
eyes,  and  the  strength  and  life  of  our  poor  town,  accept 
of  this  motion  that  now  we  have  made  unto  our  Lord, 
and  come  and  dwell  in  the  midst  of  us,  and  let  us  be  thy 
T,   .     -  people.     Besides,  Lord,  we  do  not  know 

Jt  '  but  that  to  this  day  many  Diabolonians  may 
be  yet  lurking  in  the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  and  they  will 
betray  us,  when  thou  shalt  leave  us,  into  the  hands  of 


141 

Diabolus  again  ;  and  who  knows  what  designs,  plots,  anfl 
contrivances,  have  passed  betwixt  them  about  these 
things  already  ?  Loth  are  we  to  fall  again  into  his  horri- 
ble hands.  Wherefore  let  it  please  thee  to  accept  of 
our  palace  for  thy  place  of  residence,  and  of  the  houses 
of  the  best  men  in  our  town  for  the  reception  of  thy  sol- 
diers, and  their  furniture.* 

Then  said  the  Prince,  If  I  come  to   your  town,  will 

«-.  D  .  ,  vou  suffer  me  further  to  prosecute  that 
1  he  Prince  s    ■  ,  ■   ,    .  -  F 

question  to  wluch  ls  ln  my  heart  against  mine  ene- 
Mansoul  ni*es  and  your's  ?  ^ea'  W1^  Yon  iielP  me 

in  such  undertakings  ? 
They  answered,  We  know  not  what  we  shall  do  ;  we 

m,   ■  did  not  think   once  that  we    should  have 

Their  answer.   ,  .   ,     .  „.     ,  ,  .  , 

been  such  traitors  to  Shaddai  as  we  have 

proved   to  be.     What  then  shall  we  say  to  our  Lord  I 

Let  him  put  no  trust  in  his  saints  ;  let  the   Prince  dwell 

in  our  castle,  and  make  of  our  town  a  garrison  ;  let  him 

set  his  noble  captains  and  his  warlike  soldiers  over  us  ; 

yea,  let  him  conquer  us  with  his  love,  and  overcome  us, 

and  help  us,  as  he  was  and  did  that  morning  our  pardon 

was  read  unto  us,  we  shall  comply  with  this  our   Lord 

and  with  his  ways,  and  fall  in  with  his  word  against  the 

mighty. 

One  word  more,  and  thy  servants  have  clone,  and  in 

this  will  trouble  our  Lord  no  more.     We  know  not  the 

depth  of  the  wisdom  of  thee  our  Prince.     Who  could 

have  thought,  that  had  been  ruled  by  his  reason,  that  so 

much  sweet  as  we  now  enjoy  should  have  come  out  of 

those  bitter  trials  wherewith  we  were  tried  at  the  first  ! 

TJ  But,  Lord,  let  light  go  before,  and  let  love 

/  ie?  t\b  come  a^ter  :  yea'  ta^e  lls  ky  tne  band,  and 
T  ,    y  lead  us  by  thy  counsels  ;   and  let  this  al- 

ways  abide  upon  us,  that  all  things  shall 
be  for  the  best  for  thy  servants,  and  come  to  our  Man- 
soul,  do  as  it  pleaseth  thee.  Or,  Lord,  come  to  our 
Mansoul,   and  do  what  thou  wilt,   so  thou  keepest  us 

*  Converted  souls  will  most  sincerely  and  earnestly  desire  the 
constant  residence  of  Christ  with  them  as  their  King  and  Captain. 
This  is  always  the  language  of  first  love  ;  but  let  the  caution  in  the 
margin  be  noticed,  "  Say,  and  hold  to  it,  Mansoul."  Happy  are 
they  who  continue  in  this  good  mind  all  their  days.  But  the  sequel 
of  the  story  will  shew  how  changeable  a  creature  is  man, 


>m  sinning,  and  makest  us  serviceable  to  thy  Majes- 
ty.* 

Then  said  the  Prince  to  the  town  of  Man  soul  again, 

ITecoH,e»tetAto  p0!,™*?™  ?T  **"*?  ir'.  |;eace' 
d»e«  in  Man.       \  W,.U  •^ngto in  this  comply  with  your 

,        ,  .  desires  :   I  will  remove   my  rovai  pa- 

tcul,  and  firom-        ...  T      .,.     T  J  c    "        f 

7  ,  .       vilion  ;  I  will   divw  up  my  Forces  be- 

rseth  to  come  tn     c        „ :         ■  l        ]      .  ... 

tore  kye-qate  to-morrow,  and  so  will 
to-morrow.  ,  }c     -       ,     .  rn, 

march  forwards  into  the  town  ol  Man- 
soul  ;  I  will  possess  myself  of  your  castle  of  Mansoul, 
and  will  set  my  soldiers  over  you  ;  yea,  I  will  yet  do 
things  in  Mansoul  that  cannot  be  paralleled  in  any  na- 
tion, country,  or  kingdom  under  heaven. 

Then  did  the  men  of  Mansoul  give  a  shout,  and  re- 
turn into  their  houses  in  peace  ;  they  also  told  to  their 
kindred  and  friends  the  good  that  Immanuel  had  prom- 
ised to  Mansoul.  And  to-morrow,  said  they,  he  will 
march  into  our  town,  and  take  up  his  dwelling*  he  and 
his  men,  in  Mansoul. f 

Then  went  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 

MansouVs  lire-  with  haste  t0  the  green  trees'  and  t0  the 

j.7,.  meadows  to  gather  boughs  and  flowers, 

iiarauon  for  kis  A.  .  ,    .   °  ,  T/0    . 

*  ^     .   .  therewith  to  strew  the   streets  against 

'  their  Prince  the  Son  of  Shaddai  should 

come  ;  they  also  made  garlands  and  other  fine  works, 
to  betoken  how  joyful  they  were  and  should  be  to  receive 
their  Immanuel  into  Mansoul  ;  yea,  they  strewed  the 
street  quite  from  Eye-gate  to  Castle-gate,  the  place 
where  the  Prince  should  be.  They  also  prepared  for 
his  coming  what  music  the  town  of  Mansoul  could  af- 
ford, that  they  mighfc  play  before  him  to  the  place  of  his 
habitation. 

So  at  the  time  appointed  he  makes  his  approach  to 
Mansoul,  and  the  gates  were  set  open  for  him  ;  there  also 

*  Holy  jealousy  well  becomes  us.  However  sincerely  we  resolve 
upon  obedience  to  the  Lord,  we  must  remember  that  our  hearts  are 
treacherous,  and  that  "  without  him  we  can  do  nothing."  To  be 
kept  from  sin,  and  made  serviceable  to  Christ,  is,  however,  the  pre- 
vailing desire  of  every  Christian. 

f  Well  may  the  soul  rejoice  that  Jesus  consents  and  promises  to 
come  and  dwell  within—"  If  any  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my 
words  ;  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  bin1; 
and  make  our  abode  with  him,"  John  xiv.  23. 


143 

the  ancients  and  elders  of  Mansoul  met  him,  to  salute 
]1U1,  us&nd  welcomes      Then  he  arose  and  en- 

tcri  i  Mansoul  ne  and  all  his  servants.  The  eiders  of 
Mansoul  also  went  dancing  before  him,  till  he  came  to 
the  castle  gal  s  And  thia  was  the  man- 
He  enters  the  oer  0f  h|s  going  up  thither  :  he  was  clad 
town  of  Man-  m  h-,..  goWen  arn  OUPj  he  rode  jn  his  roy- 
touLandhow.  al  cna;H,t)  thc  trumpets  sounded  about 
him,  the  colours  were  displayed,  Ms  ten  thousands  went 
up  at  his  feet,  and  the  elders  ci  ul  danced  before 

lam.  And  now  were  the  walls  of  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul  filled  with  the  tramplings  of  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  who  went  up  thither  to  view  the  approach  of  the 
blessed  Prince  and  his  royal  army.  Also  the  casements, 
windows,  balconies,  and  tops  of  the  houses,  were  all  fill- 
ed with  persons  of  all  sorts,  to  behold  how  their  town  was 
to  be  lilted  with  good. 

Now  when  he  was  come  so  far  into  the  town  as  the 
recorder's  house,  he  commanded  that  one  should  go  to 
Captain  Credence,  to  know  whether  the  castle  of  Man- 
5  prepared  to  entertain  his  royal  presence  (for  the 
preparation  of  that  was  left  to  that  captain)  and  word  was 
brought  that  it  was,  Acts  xv.  9.  Then  was  Captain  Cre- 
dence commanded  also  to  come  fonh  with  his  power  to 
meet  the  Prince  ;  which  wa^>  done  as  he  had  command- 
ed, and  he  conducted  him  into  the  castle,  Eph.  iii.  17, 
This  done,  the  Prince  that  night  lodged  in  the  castle 
with  his  mighty  captains  and  men  of  war,  to  the  joy  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

Now  the  next  care  of  the  townsfolk  was,  how  the  cap- 
tains and  soldiers  of  the  Prince's  army 
The  townsmen  should  be  quartered  among  them  ;  and 
covet  who  shall  the  care  was>  n(Jt  hoy/  they  ahould  shift 
have  most  of  the  ^^  hgmds  Qf  ^^  but  hQw  t| 
soldiers  belonging  shouM  filithefr  houses  with  them  :  for 
to  the  Prince*  eiery  man  in  Mansoul  now  had  that 
esteem  of  Immanuel  and  his  men,  that  nothing  grieved 
them  more,  than  because  they  were  not  enlarged  enough, 
every  one  of  them,  to  receive  the  whole  army  of  the 
Prince  ;  yea,  they  counted  it  their  glory  to  be  waiting 

•    *  Captain  Credence  was  to  prepare  the  ca9tle  for  Immanuel ;  la 
scripture  words—"  purifying  their  heart  by  kith,"  Act3  xv.  9. 


144 

upon  them,  and  would  in  those  days  run  at  their  bidding 
like  lacqueys.     At  last  they  came  to  this  result : 

1.  That  Captain  Innocency  should  quarter  at  Mr. 
„  Reason's* 

lion  they  were       %  Tlm  c     tain  patience  should  quar- 

town  oj  uuan-     forn.erly  Lord  will-be-will's  clerk  in  the 
*  time  of  the  rebellion. 

3.  It  was  ordered  that  Captain  Charity  should  quarter 
in  Mr.  Affection's  house. 

4.  That  Captain  Good-hope  should  quarter  at  my  lord 
mayor's.  Now  for  the  house  of  the  recorder,  himself 
desired, because  ins  house  was  next  to  the  castle,  and  be- 
cause from  him  it  was  ordered  by  the  Prince,  that,  if  need 
be,  the  alarm  should  be  given  to  Mansoul :  it  was,  J  say, 
desired  by  him,  that  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain  Con- 
viction should  take  up  their  quarters  with  him,  even 
they  and  all  their  men. 

5f  As  for  Captain  Judgment  and  Captain  Execution, 
my  Lord  Will-be-will  took  them  and  their  men  to  him, 
because  he  was  to  rule  under  the  prince  for  the  good  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul  now,  as  he  had  done  before  under 
the  tyrant  Diabolus,  for  the  hurt  and  damage  thereof. 
Rom.  vi.  19.     Eph.  iii.  17. 

6.  And  throughout  the  rest  of  the  town  were  quarter- 
ed the  rest  of  Immanuel's  forces  j  but  Captain  Credence, 
with  his  men,  abode  still  in  the  castle.  So  the  Prince, 
his  captains,  and  his  soldiers,  were  lodged  in  the  town 
of  Mansoul.* 

Now  the  ancients  and  elders  of  the  town  of  Mansoul, 

ac  ..      tho't  that  they  never  should  have  enough 

Mansoul  in-     1    .      „  .       'T  ,       .  .  ft 

„         ,      ,„   o    the  Prince  Immariuel  ;  his  person,  his 
/tamed  with        •  ..  ,  j     i    u     • 

th  •    p.-        actions,    his   words,     and    behavior,   were 

j   l  ,ce  so     pleasing,    so   taking,    so    desirable   to 

them.     Wherefore  they  prayed  him,   that 

though  the  castle  of  Mansoul  was  his  place  of  residence 

(and  they  desired  that  he  might  dwell  there  for  ever)  yet 

that  he  would  often  visit  the  streets,  houses,  and  people 

of  Mansoul  ;  for,  said  they,  Dread  Sovereign  I  thy  pre- 

*  Much  judgment  is  displayed  in  this  distribution  of  the  soldi- 
ers, particularly  in  quartering  Boanerges  and  Conviction  in  the 
house  of  Conscience. 


145 

sence,  thy  looks,  thy  smiles,  thy  words,  are  the  life, 
strength*  and  smews  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Besides  this,  they  craved  that  they  might  have,  with- 
out difficulty  or  interruption,  continual  access  unto  him; 

so,  for  that  very  purpose  he  commanded 
They  have  ac-  ^  thg   gates  should  3tand  open>    lhat 

cess  unto  him.   ^  ^^  ^^   see  ^  mannep  of  his 

doings,  the  fortifications  of  the  place,  and  the  royal  man- 
sion-house of  the  prince. 

When  he  spake,  they  all  stopped  their  mouths,  and 
„,,  gave  audience;  and  when  he  walked,  it 

J  hey  learn  was  hej  delight  to  imitate  him  in  his 
of  him.  ,   .  ° 

J  doings. 

Now  upon  a  time  Immanuel  made  a  feast  for  the  town 
of  Mansoul  ;  and  upon  the  feasting-day,  the  townsfolk 
were  come  to  the  castle  to  partake  of  his  banquet.  And 
he  feasted  them  with  all  manner  of  outlandish  food  ;  food 
that  grew  not  in  the  fields  of  Mansoul.  nor  in  all  tl  e  whole 
kingdom  of  Universe.  It  was  food  that  came  from  his 
p  f       Father's  court,  and  so  there  was  dish  af- 

romise  aj  er  ^  ^.^  get  kefore  tnemi  anc|   {/liev  Were 

promise.  commanded  freely  to  eat.  But  still,  when 

a  fresh  dish  was  set  before  them,  they  would,  whisper- 

ingly,  say  to   each   other,  {i  What  is   it  ?"  for  they  wist 

„  not  what  to  call  it,  Exod.  xvi.  15.     They 

Brave  enter-      ,       ,       ,  r    i  i  / 

drank  also  or  the  water  that  was  made 
tainmev.t.  .  ,  ■  ,     ,  . 

wine  ;  and  were   very   merry  with  lum. 

There  was  music  also  all  the  while  at  the  table,  and  man 
did  eat  angel's  food,  and  had  honey  given  him  out  of  the 
rock  ;  so  Mansoul  did  eat  the  food  that  was  peculiar  to 
the  court,  yea,  they  had  now  thereof  to  the  full.  Psalm 
lxxviii.  24,  25. 

I  must  not  forget  to  tell  you,  that  as  at  this  table  there 
were  musicians,  so  they  were  not  those  of  the  country, 
nor  yet  of  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  but  they  were  the  mas- 
ters of  the  songs  that  were  sung  at  the  court  of  Shacl- 
dai.* 

Now  after  the  feast  was  over  Immanuel  was  for  enter- 


*  This  is  the  gospel-feast — a  feast  of  fat  things— meat  indeed, 
d  drink  indeed!  not  the  produce  of  nature,  but  imported  from 
neaven,  Tiie  music  also  is  heavenly  ;  not  the  sang  at'  frothy  vani- 
ty, but  such  as  saints  and  angels  sing  beibre  ihe  throne  ;  the  word 
of  Christ,  in  psalms,  hymns,  and  spiritual  songi. 


anc 
he 


146 

„•    ,,       taining  the  town  with  some  curious  riddles  of 
secrets,  drawn  up  by  his  father's  secretary,  by 
the  wisdom  and  skill  of  Shaddai  j  the  like  to  these  there 
are  not  in  any  kingdom. 

The  riddles  were  made  upon  King  Shaddai  himself, 
y,  and  upon  Immanuel   his  Son,  and  upon  his 

6  °  y  wars  and  doings  with  Mansoul.  Immanuel 
scrip  ures.  ^jgQ  eXp0undecj  unt0  them  some  of  those  rid- 
dles himself;  but  oh  !  how  they  were  lightened  1  They 
saw  what  they  never  saw  before  ;  they  could  not  have 
thought  that  such  rarities  could  have  been  couched  in  so 
few  and  such  ordinary  words.  I  told  you  before,  whom 
these  riddles  did  concern  ;  and  as  they  were  opened,  the 
people  evidently  saw  it  was  so.  Yea,  they  gathered,  that 
the  things  themselves  were  a  kind  of  portraiture,  and 
that  of  Immanuel  himself ;  for  when  they  read  in  the 
scheme  where  the  riddles  were  writ,  and  looked  in  the 
face  of  the  Prince,  things  looked  so  like  one  to  the  other, 
that  Mansoul  could  not  forbear  but  say,  This  is  the  Lamb, 
this  is  the  sacrifice,  this  is  the  rock,  this  is  the  red  cow, 
this  is  the  door,  and  this  is  the  way  ;  with  a  great  many 
other  things  more.* 

And  thus  he  dismissed  the  town  of  Mansoul.  But  can 
77         d    f     ^ ou  *maSme  h°w  tne  people  of  the  corpo- 

. '    ,  l     J      ration  were  taken  with  his  entertainment  I 
that  banquet,  q^  ^^  were  transporte(i  w}tn  j0y,   they 

v/ere  drowned  with  wonder,  while  they  saw,  and  un- 
derstood, and  considered  what  their  Immanuel  entertain- 
ed them  withal,  and  what  mysteries  he  opened  to  them  ; 
and  when  they  were  at  home  in  their  houses,  and  in  their 
most  retired  places,  they  could  not  but  sing  of  him  and 
of  his  actions.  Yea,  so  taken  were  the  townsmen  now 
with  their  Prince,  that  they  would  sing  of  him  in  their 
sleep. 

Now  it  was  in  the  heart  of  the  Prince  Immanuel  to 

new-model  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to 

Mansoul  must  u  imo   guch    a  condition  as  might  be 

be  new-model-  mQSt  pleasing  t0  him,  and  that  might  best 
ied'  stand  with  the  profit  and  security  of  the 

*  The  riddles  seem  to  refer  chiefly  to  the  types  of  Christ,  which 
abound  in  the  scriptures,  which  are  fall  of  divine  entertainment  to 
gracious  and  enlightened  souls.  The  very  portraiture  ot  Jesus  is 
seen  in  them  ;  meditation  on  these  adds  greatly  to  the  delight  of 
the  gospel  feast. 


147 

now  flourishing  town  of  Mansoul.  He  provided  also 
against  insurrections  at  home,  and  invasions  abroad: 
such  love  had  he  for  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.* 

Wherefore  he  first  of  all  commanded,  that  the  great 

_      .  slings  that  were  brought  from  his  Father's 

I  he  znstru-      court  wnen  he  carae  to  the  town  of  Man- 

eTk  S  %  War  S0UU  should  be  mounted]  some  upon   the 

battlements  of  the   castle,  some   upon  the 

towers  ;  for  there  were  towers  in  the  town  of  Mansoul, 

towers  new  built  by  Immanuel  since  he  came  thither. 

A  .  There  was  also  an  instrument  invented 

...    .  by  Immanuel.  that  was  to   throw   stones 

terrible  mstru-  fmm  the  castle  of  Mans0lll  out  at  Mouth- 

ment  in  Man-  .  ,,    ,         ,,       _  ,  ^    „ 

,  cate  ;  an  instrument  that  could  not  be  re- 

sow/.  •         i  i  ,  i        •  r 

sistecl,  nor  that  could  miss  ot  execution  ; 

wherefore,  for  the  wonderful  exploits  that  it  did  when 

used,  it  went  without  a  name  ;  and  it  was  committed  to 

the  care  of,*  and  to  be  managed  by,  that  brave  captain, 

the  Captain  Credence,  in  case  of  war. f     This  done,  Im- 

■nr-n  z  ■,,  manuel  called  the  lord  Will-be-will  to  him, 
nill-be-ivill         ,  ,.  ,  .    .   , 

.        and  gave  him  m  commandment  to  lake  care 

*  'of  the  gates,  the  wall,  and  towers  in  Man- 

soul :  also  the  Prince  gave  him  the  militia  into  his  hand, 
and  a  special  charge  to  withstand  all  insurrections  and 
tumults  that  might  be  made  in  Mansoul  against  the  peace 
of  our  Lord  the  King,  and  the  peace  and  tranquility  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  He  also  gave  him  in  commission, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  the  Diabolonians  lurking  in  any 
corner  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  he  should  forth- 
with apprehend  them  and  slay  them,  or  commit  them  to 
safe  custody,  that  they  may  be  proceeded  against  accord- 
ing to  law. 

Then  he  called  unto  him    the    lard   Understanding, 

nr    .     .  who  was   the   old   lord- mayor,   he    that 

My  lord-mayor  ,     f    .  ,        ,;.  , '  . 

*J*  •„*    mi  was  Put  out  ot  place  wnen  Diabolus  took 

put  into  place.      tl      /  ,  »      ,  ,.       •   ,,•/• 

the  town,   and  put  him   into  his  former 

office  again,  and  it  became  his  place  for  his  lifetime.  He 

*  The  soul  of  man,  when  converted  to  God,  "  must  be  new-mo- 
delled," "  old  things  must  pass  away,  all  things  be  made  new." 

f  This  nameless  engine,  placed  at  Mouth -gate,  is  prayer;  its 
power  is  wonderful  beyond  description,  and  therefore  it  went  with- 
out a  name  ;  no  name  can  sufficiently  describe  the  use  and  power 
of  prayer.     Matt.  xxi.  22. 


14S 

bid  him  also  build  it  in  fashion  like  a  tower  for  a  defence. 
He  bid  him  also  read  in  the  revelations  of  mysteries  all 
the  days  of  his  life,  that  he  might  know  how  to  perform 
his  office  aright. 

He  also  made  Mr.  Knowledge  the  recorder,  not  of 
Mr.  Knowledge  fomempt  to  old  Mr  Conscience,  who 
made  recorder.  Iiacl  been  rec°rder  before  ;  but  for  that 
it  was  in  his  princely  mind  to  confer  up- 
on Mr.  Conscience  another  employ;  of  which  he  told 
the  old  gentleman  he  should  know  more  hereafter. 

Then   he    commanded    that  the    image  of  Diabolus 

j,,    .  -      should  be  taken  down  from  the  place 

.1   e^"a  j     where  it  was  setup  ;  and  that  they  should 

the  Jrnnce  and  ,      ,     ,        .    v  .    .       }         . 

&*-»' F  th  t     utterv  c^estr°y  Jt)  beating  it  into  powder, 

2  •     a*-  ,    and  casting  it  into  the  wind,  without  the 

vfi  in  Mansoul.  ,.Q       ,    .    .  lU     .  r  0,     . 

1  town-wall  ;  and  that  the  image  of  Shad- 

dai  his  Father  should  be  set  up  again,  with  his  own,  upon 
the  castle-gates  ;  and  that  it  should  be  more  fairly  drawn 
than  ever,  forasmuch  as  both  his  Father  and  himself  were 
come  to  Mansoul  in  more  grace  and  mercy  than  hereto- 
fore, Rev.  xxii.  4.  He  would  also  that  his  name  should 
be  done  on  the  best  of  gold,  for  the  honor  of  Mansoul.* 


CHAP.  X. 

The  Strong  Holds  of  Diabolus  destroyed — Incredulity, 
Lustings,  Forget-good,  and  other  Diabolonians  afi- 
firehended,  brought  to  trial,  convicted,  and  execu- 
ted, to  the  great  Joy  of  Mansoul. 

AFTER  this  was  done,  Immanuel  gave  out  a  com- 
mandment, which  was,  that  those  three  greatest 
Diabolonians  should  be  apprehended,  namely,  the  two 
late  lord-mayors,  to  wit,    Mr.  Incredulity  and  Mr.  Lus- 

*  The  understanding  is  re-instated  in  its  proper  and  original  office 
aa  chief  magistrate  of  the  town,  and  for  his  direction,  is  ordered  to 
study  the  scriptures,  for  it  is  thus  the  understanding  must  be  in- 
formed. Knowledge,  the  knowledge  of  God  in  Christ,  is  to  bear 
swav,  another  office  being  appointed  for  Mr.  Conscience;  the  im= 
age 'of  satan  is  now  to  be  'utterly  destroyed,  and  that  of  God  renew- 
ed in  the  soul. 


149 

tings,  and  Mr. Forget-good,  the  recorder.  Besides  these, 
there  were  some  of  them  that  Diabolus  made  burgesses 
r..  and   aldermen   in  Mansoul,    that   were 

Some  Diabolo-  committed  t0  ward  by  the  hand  of  the 
mans  committed  ^  valiant  and  now  right  noble  the brave 
to  Prison  under  ^^  wm.be.wilI. 

the  hand  of  Mr.  And  these  were  their  names  .  AMer_ 
Irueman  the  man  Atheismj  Alderman  Hard-heart, 
-eefier.  and    Alderman  False-peace.     The  bur- 

gesses were,  Mr.  No- truth,  Mr.  Pitiless,  Mr.  Haughty, 
with  the  like.  These  were  committed  to  close  custody; 
and  the  gaoler's  name  was  Mr.  Trueman  :  this  True- 
man  was  one  of  those  that  Immanuel  brought  with  him 
from  his  Father's  court,  when  at  first  he  made  a  war  up- 
on Diabolus  in  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

After  this  the  Prince  gave  a  charge   that  the  three 
r\-  h  I     i         strong  holds,  which   at   the    command   of 
h  Id      ^aaoms  the  Diabolonians  built  in   Man- 
t*lldd  ~S     S0U*'    S,10U^    De    demolished  and  utterly 
**u  ;     '  pulled  down  ;   of  which  holds,  and   their 

names,  with  their  captains  and  governors,  you  read  a 
little  before.  But  this  was  long  in  doing,  because  of  the 
largeness  of  the  places,  and  because  the  stones,  the  tim- 
ber, the  iron,  and  all  the  rubbish,  were  to  be  carried 
without  the  town.* 

When  this  was  done,  the  Prince  gave  order  that  the 

*  ,  lord- mayor  and    aldermen   of  Mansoul 

A  court  to  be         ,       .,  '  .,  r  .     ,.  r       , 

,,    ,  .  ,,     should  call  a  court  ol  judicature  tor  the 

called  to  try  the  .  .  .        ,  .  r    i      tv   i     i      • 

jj.  ,  ,     .  trial  and  execution  of  the  Diabolonians 

in  the  corporation,  now   under  the  care 

of  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler. 

Now    when    the  time  was  come,-  and   the  court  set, 

rr,     .   .  commandment  was  sent  to  Mr.  Trueman 

The /iris oners      .  ,        .      ,    .         ,  .  . 

a       r  l*  *    ,z.     the  gaoler,  to  brins:  the  prisoners  down 

brought  to  the   .       P      .  rr,      °  l     , 

,       °         .         to   the    bar.      1  hen  were    the   prisoners 

brought  down,  pinioned  and  chained  to- 
gether, as  the  custom  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  was.  So 
when  they  were  presented  before  the  lord  mayor,  the 
recorder,  and  the  rest  of  the  honorable  bench  :  first,  the 

*  When  grace  begins  to  reign,  we  must  mortify  the  flesh,  with 
its  affections  and  lims.  Jesus  Christ  came  to  destroy  the  works  of 
the  devil,  und  to  pull  down  his  strong  holds.  But,  truly,  this  is  a 
work  of  time  and  immense  labor. 

N  2 


150 

jury  was  -mpanneled,  and  then  the  wit- 
The  jury  cm-  nesses  sworn.  The  names  of  the  jury 
fianneled,  and  were  these  :  Mr.  Belief.  Mr.  True* 
witnesses  sworn,  heart,  Mr.  Upright,  Mr  Hate  bad.  Mr. 
Love-good,  Mr.  See-truth,  Mr  Hea- 
venly-mind, Mr.  Moderate,  Mr.  Thankful,  Mr.  Good- 
work,  Mr.  Zeal-for-God,  and  Mr.  Humble.  The  names 
of  the  witnesses  were,  Mr.  Know-all,  Mr.  Tell-true, 
Mr.  Hate-lyes,  with  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  his  man, 
if  need  were.* 

So  the  prisoners  were  set  to  the  bar.     Then  said  Mr. 

Dc-r'o-ht  tl  *     ^°"r'8.'nt  (f°r  *ie  was  tne  town-clerk)  set 
;     ,s  Atheism  to  the  bar,  gaoler.   So  he  was  set 

4fl    .  ..    to  the  bar.    Then  said  the  clerk,  Atheism, 

Atheism  set  to  ,     ,,         iU     ,        ,       „,,  .  '       .     ,.' 

.     ,  hold  up  thy  hand.     Thou  art  here  mdict- 

TT  .    .'.  ed  by  the  name  of  Atheism  (an  intruder 

liisindictment.  upQn   the  tQwn  of  MansouIj  for  that  thou 

hast  perniciously  and  doubtishly  taught  and  maintained, 
that  there  is  no  God,  and  so  no  heed  to  be  taken  to  reli- 
gion. This  thou  hast  done  against  the  being,  honor,  and 
glory  of  the  King,  and  against  the  peace  and  safety  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.  What  sayest  thou  ?  art  thou  guilty 
of  this  indictment,  or  not  ? 

Atheism.     Not  guilty. 

Cryer.  Call  Mr.  Know-all,  Mr.  Tell-true,  and  Mr. 
Hate-lyes  into  the  court. 

So  they  were  called,  and  they  appeared. 

Cle-k.  Then  said  the  clerk,  You,  the  witnesses  for 
the  King,  look  upon  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ;  do  you 
know  him  ? 

Know -all.     Then  said  Mr.  Know-all,  Yes,  my  lord,  we  • 
know  him  ;  his  name  is  Atheism,  he  has  been  a  very 
pestilent  fellow  for  many  years  in  the  miserable  town  of 
Mansoul. 

Clerk.     You  are  sure  you  know  him  ? 

Know  all.     Know  him  !  Yes,  my  lord,  I  have  herelo- 

„  .,,       fore  too  often  been  in  his  company  to 

Mr.  Anow.au  s     .      ^  tHs  time  .         ,ant  of  him     He  is  a 

evidence  against   Diaboionian.  th%  son  0f  a  Diabolonian  ; 

Atheism.  j  knew  his  grandfather  and  his  father. 

Clerk.     Well  said  :  he  standeth  here  indicted  by  the 

*  A  very  good  jury  indeed  ! — "  honest  men  and  true,"  who  will 
give  a  foiujiul  verdict  for  God  against  sin. 


151 

name  of  Atheism,  Sec.  and  is  charged,  that  he  hatli 
maintained  and  taught  that  there  is  no  God,  and  so  no 
heed  to  be  taken  to  any  religion.  What  say  you,  the 
King's  witnesses,  to  this  ?  is  he  guilty,  or*  not  ? 

Know-all  My  Lord,  I  and  he  were  once  in  Villain's- 
lane  together,  and  he  at  that  time  talked  briskly  of  di- 
vers opinions  ;  and  then  and  there  I  heard  him  say,  that 
for  his  part  he  believed  there  was  no  God  :  but,  said  he, 
I  can  profess  one,  and  be  religious  too,  if  the  company 
I  am  in,  and  the  circumstances  of  other  things  shall  put 
me  upon  it- 

Clerk.     You  are  sure  you  have  heard  him  say  thus? 

Know-all.     Upon  mine  oath,  I  heard  him  say  thus. 

Mr   Tell  true         Then    Said   the    derk'     Mr'  TeI1~true> 
„   .  '    what  sav  you  to  the  King's  judges  touch- 

called.  .         ,     •    J.  .  .l     i       3 

ing  the,  prisoner  at  the  bar  r 

Tell-true.  My  Lord,  I  formerly  was  a  great  compan- 
ion of  his  (for  the  which  I  now  repent  me)  and  I  have 
often  heard  him  say,  and  that  with  very  great  stomach- 
fulness,  that  he  believed  there  was  neither  God,  angel,. 
or  spirit. 

Clerk.     Where  did.  you  hear  him  say  so  ? 

Tell- true.  In  Black-mouth-lane,  and  in  Blasphemers- 
row,  and  in  many  other  places  besides. 

Clerk.     Have  you  much  knowledge  of  him  ? 

Tell-true-  I  know  him  to  be  a  Diabolonian,  the  son 
cf  a  Diabolonian,  and  an  horrible  man  to  deny  a  Deity  ; 
his  father's  name  was  Never- be-good,  and  he  had  more, 
children  than  this  Atheism.     I  have  no  more  to  say. 

Clerk.  Mr  Hate-lyes,  look  upon  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar  ;  do  you  know  him  ? 

Hate-lyes.     My  lord,  this  Atheism  is  one  of  the  vilest 

rj,,         . ,  wretches  that  ever  I  came  near,  or  had  to 

7 he  evidence  ,        ...  ..-        T  .  ,        '    ,  . 

f  n/r     xj  .  c'o  with  in  my  hie  :   I  have  heard  him   say.. 

©/  Mr.  Hate-  .         .  .  J        j-,,Ti  i         .    i  ■ 

2U  that  there  is  no  God  ;   I  have  heard   him 

say  that  there  is  no  world  to  come,  no  sin, 

nor  punishment  hereafter  ;  and  moreover,  I  have  heard 

him  say,  that  it  was  as  good  to  go  to  a  whore-house,  as 

to  hear  a  sermon. 

Clerk.     Where  did  you  hear  him  say  these  things  ? 

Hate-lyes.  In  Drunkard's-row,  just  at  Rascal's-lane- 
end,  at  the  house  in  which  Mr.  Impiety  lived. 


152 

r     #.  „        Clerk.     Set  him  by,  gaoler,*  and  set  Mr. 

?U!mf*  SCt   timings  to  the  bar. 

Ji.   ie    ar'  Mr  Lustings,  thou  art  here  indicted  by 

Jtumaictment.the  name  of  Lustings  (an  intruder  upon 

the  town  of  Mansoul)  for  that  thou  hast  devilishly  and 
traitorously  taught,  by  practice  and  filthy  word*,  that  it 
is  lawful  and  profitable  to  man,  to  give  way  to  his  carnal 
desires  ;  and  that  thou,  for  thy  part,  hast  not,  nor  ever 
wilt,  deny  thyself  of  any  sinful  delight  as  long  as  thy 
name  is  Lustings.  How  sayest  thou  ?  art  thou  guilty  of 
this  indictment  or  not  ? 

Lustings.  Then  said  Mr.  Lustings,  My  lord,  I  am  a 
rj.  .,  man  of  high  birth,  and  have  been  used  to  plea- 
sures, and  pastimes,  and  greatness.  I  have 
not  been  wont  to  be  snubbed  for  my  doings,  but  have 
been  left  to  follow  my  will  as  if  it  were  law  And  it 
seems  strange  to  me  that  I  should  this  day  be  called  in- 
to question,  for  what  not  only  I,  but  almost  all  men,  do 
either  secretly  or  openlv  countenance,  love  and  approve 
of. 

Clerk.  Sir,  we  concern  not  ourselves  with  your  great- 
ness (though  the  higher,  the  better  you  should  have 
been)  but  we  are  concerned,  and  so  are  )ou,  about  an  in- 
dictment preferred  against  you.  How  say  you  ?  are  you 
guilty  of  it,  or  not  ? 

Lustings.     Not  guilty. 

Clerk.     Cryer,  call  upon  the  witnesses  to  stand  forth 

jp.  and  give  their  evidence. 

„    ,        .  Cryer.     Gentlemen,  you  the  witnesses 

called  against  r       *    v.  V    • 

,       .    °  lor  the  Kin^,  come  and  eive  in  your  evi- 

s  '  dence  for  our  Lord  the  King,  against  the 

prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Clerk.  Come,  Mr.  Know-all,  look  upon  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar.     Do  you  know  him  ? 

Know-all.     Yes.  my  lord,  I  know  him. 

Clerk.     What  is  his  name  ? 

Know-all  His  name  is  Lustings  :  he  is  the  son  of  one 
Beastly  ;  his  mother  bare  him  in  Flesh-street :  she  was 

*  Atheism  is  fairly  tried  and  justly  condemned.  Alas  !  how  much 
practical  atheism  is  there  among-  professed  christians  !  For  if  men 
live  without  prayer,  and  in  opposition  to  his  will,  they  live  "  with- 
out God  in  the  world,"  and  what  is  this  but  atheism  } 


153 

one  Evil-concupiscence's  daughter.     I  knew  all  the  gen- 
eration of  them. 

Clerk.  Well  said.  You  have  heard  his  indictment : 
what  say  you  to  it  ?  is  he  guilty  of  the  things  charged 
against  him,  or  not  ? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  he  has,  as  he  saith,  been  a  great 
man  indeed  ;  and  greater  in  wickedness  than  by  pedi- 
gree, more  than  a  thousand  fold 

Clerk.  But  what  do  you  know  of  his  particular  actions, 
and  especially  with  reference  to  his  indictment  ? 

Know-all.     I  know  him  to  be  a  swearer,  a  lyar,  a  sab- 

bath-breaker  ;  I  know  him  to  be  a  fornicator, 

ttis  gui      an(j  an  uncjean   person  ;    I  know  him  to  be 

prove  .       guilty  of  abundance  of  evils.    He  has  been,  to 

my  knowledge,  a  very  filthy  man 

Clerk.     But  where  did  he  use  to  commit  his  wicked- 
ness ?    in   some  private    corners,  or  more  openly  and 
shamelessly  ? 
.-  Know-all.     All  the  town  over,  my  lord. 

Clerk.  Come,  Mr.  Tell-true,  what  have  you  to  saf 
for  our  Lord  the  King  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

Tell-true.  My  lord,  all  that  the  first  witness  has  said 
I  know  to  be  true,  and  a  great  deal  more  besides 

Clerk.  Mr.  Lustings,  do  you  hear  what  these  gentle- 
men say  ? 

Lustings.  I  was  ever  of  opinion,  that  the  happiest 
j       .  life  that  a  man  could  live  on  earth?  was, 

f)S/iin*d  f6  8  to  keep  himself  from  nothing  that  he 
up  it>  ejence.  desired  in  the  world  ;  nor  have  I  been 
false  at  any  time  to  this  opinion  of  mine,  but  have  lived 
in  the  love  of  my  notions  all  my  days :  nor  was  I  ever  so 
churlish,  having  found  such  sweetness  in  them  myself, 
as  to  keep  the  commendation  of  them  from  others. 

Court.     Then   said  the   court,  there  hath  proceede4 

_         ,   ,.,        _      enough  from  his  own  mouth  to  lay  h'm 
Jn credulity  set  ^  ,  f  J 

tI     u  open  to  condemnation  ;  wherefore  set 

him  by,*  gaoler,  and  set  Mr.  lncredu* 

lity  to  the  bar. 

*  Lustings,  or  the  sinful  lusts  of  the  flesh,  is  well  described ;  he 
is  the  son  of  one  beastly,  his  mother  a  daughter  of  Evil-concupi- 
scence, a  swearer,  a  lyar,  a  fornicator,  &c.  &c.  He  is  a  true  Dia- 
bolonian  ;  and  as  all  God's  people  are  to  walk,  not  according  to  th$ 
flssh,  but  according  to  the  spirit,  he  must  die. 


154 

Clerk.   Mr.  Incredulity,  thou  art  hers  indicted  by  the 

xr,    .  ...  .        .     name  of  Incredulity  (an    intruder  upon 

Jtiis  indictment.    ..      .  f^T  ,\  r       ,        ,        ,* 

the  town  of  Mansoul)  for  that  thou  hast 

feloniously  and  wickedly,  and  that  when  thou  wertan  offi- 
cer in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  made  head  against  the  cap- 
tains of  the  great  Shaddai,  when  they  came,  and  demand- 
ed possession  of  Mansoul ;  yea,  thou  didst  bid  defiance 
to  the  name,  forces,  and  cause  of  the  King  ;  and  didst  al- 
so, as  did  Diabolus  thy  captain,  stir  up  and  encourage  the 
town  of  Mansoul  to  make  head  against  and  resist  the  said 
force  of  the  King.  What  sayest  thou  to  this  indictment? 
art  thou  guilty,  or  not? 

Then  said  Incredulity,  I  know  not  Shaddai  :  I  loved 
it.  .]  my  old  prince  ;  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  be  true 
^  '  to  my  trust,  and  to  do  what  I  could  to  possess 
the  minds  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  to  do  their  utmost  to 
resist  strangers  and  foreigners,  and  with  might  to  fight 
against  them.  Nor  have  I,  nor  shall  I,  change  my  opin- 
ion for  fear  of  trouble,  though  you  at  present  are  possess- 
ed of  place  and  power. 

Court.  Then  said  the  court,  the  man,  as  you  see,  is 
incorrigible;  he  is  for  maintaining  his  villanies  by  stout- 
ness of  words,  and  his  rebellion  with  impudent  confi- 
P  ,       dence.      And  therefore  set  him   by,  gao- 

;  °*£e  'f00.  ler;*  and  set  Mr.  Forget-good  to  the 
*et  to  the  bar.    .     '  o      o 

bar. 

Clerk.     Mr.  Forget-good,  thou  art   here  indicted  by 

„.    ....  the  name  of  Forget- good   (an  intruder 

His  indictment.  ,  c%,   D       ,>r     Au   „.,i 

upon  the  town  ol  Mansoul;  tor  that  thou, 

when  the  whole  affairs   of  the  town  of  Mansoul  were  in 

thy  hand,  didst  utterly  forget  to  serve  them  in  what  was 

good,  and  didst  fall  in   with  the  tyrant  Diabolus  against 

Shaddai  the  King,  against  his  captains,  and  all  his  host, 

to  the  dishonor  of  Shaddai,  the  breach  of  his    law,  and 

the  endangering  of  the  destruction   of  the    famous  town 

of  Mai. soul.     What  sayest  thou  to  this  indictment  ?  art 

thou  guilty,  or  not  guilty  ? 

Then  said  Forget-good,  gentlemen, and  at  this  time  my 
jr.  judges,  as  to  the  indictment  by  which  I  stand 

is /ilea.  accusec|  of  several  crimes  before  you,  pray  at- 
tribute my  forgetfulness  to  my  age,  and  not  to  my  wil- 

*  Unbelief  is  die  great  instigator  of  rebellion  against  God  ;  out 
of  his  own  mouth  he  is  condemned  as  absolutely  incorrigible. 


155 

fulness ;  to  the  craziness  of  my  brain,  and  not  the  care- 
lessness of  my  mind  ;  and  then  I  hope  I  may  by  your 
chanty  be  excused  from  great  punishment,  though  I  be 
guilty. 

Then  said  the  court,  Forget-good,  Forget-good,  thy 
forgetfulness  of  good  was  not  simply  of  frailty,  but  of 
purpose,  and  for  tnat  thou  didst  loathe  to  keep  virtuous 
things  in  thy  mind.  What  was  bad,  thou  couldst  retain  : 
but  what  was  good,  thou  couldst  not  abide  to  think  of: 
thy  age,  therefore,  and  thy  pretended  craziness,  thou 
makest  use  of  to  blind  the  court  withal,  and  as  a  cloak  to 
9mriM  cover  thy  knavery.  But  let  us  hear  what  the 

..    ,  witnesses  have  to   say  for  the  King,  against 

the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Is  he  guilty  of  this 
indictment,  or  not? 

Hate-lies.  My  lord,  I  have  heard  this  Forget-good 
say,  that  he  could  never  abide  to  think  of  goodness,  no 
not  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Clerk.     Where  didst  thou  hear  him  say  so  ? 

Hate-lies.  In  All-base-lane,  at  a  house  next  door  to 
the  sign  of  the  Conscience-seared-with-a-hot-iron. 

Clerk.  Mr.  Know-all,  what  can  you  say  for  our  Lord 
the  King,  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

Know-all.     My  lord,  I  know  the  man  well ;  he  is  a 

~  ,    .        Diabolonian,   the  son  of  a  Diabolonian,  his 

General  char- c    .      ,  '  T  , ' 

~  £,        lathers  name  was  Love-naueht ;  and  tor 
ccter  of  Jr  or-  .  • 

t         ,        .  him,  I  have  often    heard  him  say,    that  he 

*    '*       '  counted  the  very  thoughts  of  goodness  the 

most  burdensome  thing  in  the  world. 

Clerk.     W'here  have  you  heard  him  say  these  words  ? 

Know-all.     In  Flesh-lane,  right  opposite  to  the  church. 

Then  said  the  clerk,  Come  Mr.  Tell-true,  give  in  your 
evidence  concerning  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  about  that 
for  which  he  stands  here,  as  you  see,  indicted  before  this 
honorable  court. 

Tell-true.  My  lord,  I  have  heard  him  often  say,  he 
had  rather  think  of  the  vilest  thing,  than  of  what  is  con- 
tained in  the  holy  scriptures. 

Clerk.  Where  did  you  hear  him  say  such  grievous 
words  ? 

Tell-true.  Where  ?  in  a  great  many  places  ;  partic- 
ularly in  Nauseous-street,  in  the  house  of  one  Shame- 


156 

less  ;  and  in  Filth-lane,  at  the  sign  of  the  Reprobate,  next 
door  to  the  Descent-into-the-pit. 

Court.  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  the  indictment, 
his  plea,  and  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses.* 

Gaoler,  set  Mr.  Hard-heart  to  the  bar. 

He  is  set  to  the  bar. 

Clerk.  Mr.  Hard-heart,  thou  art  here  indicted  by 
Hard-heart  set  the™me  °f  Hard-heart  (an  intruder  up- 
to  the  bar  on         town       Mansoul)  for  that  thou 

didst  most  desperately  and  wickedly  pos- 
sess the  town  of  Mansoul    with   impenitei.cy  and  obdu- 

rr.    .    ..  ,      „,     ratentss  ;  and  dicUt  keep  them  from  re- 

His  indictment.  ,  r      *       .  ..        ,. 

morse   and   sorrow  for    their   evils   all 

the  time  of  their  apostacy   from  and  rebellion   against, 

the  blessed  King  Shaddai.     What  sayest  thou  to  this 

indictment  ?  art  thou  guilty,  or  not  guilty  ? 

Hurd-heart.  My  lord,  I  never  knew  what  remorse 
or  so;  row  meant,  in  all  my  life  :  I  am  impenetrable,  I 
care  for  no  man  ;  nor  can  I  be  pierced  with  men's  grief, 
their  groans  will  not  enter  into  my  heart ;  whomsoever 
I  mischief,  whomsoever  I  wrong,  to  me  it  is  music, 
when  to  others  mourning. 

Court*  You  see  the  man  is  a  right  Diabolonian,  and 
has  convicted  hi  nself.f  Set  him  by,  gaoler,  and  set  Mr. 
False-peace  to  the  bar. 

Mr.  False- peace,  thou  art  here  indicted  by  the  name 

„  .  of  False-peace   (an  intruder  upon   the 

false-peace  set  of    Mansoulx  for  lhat  thou  didst 

to  the  bar.  .    .      ,,         J ,  ,,      .    . 

most   wickedly    and    satanically    bring, 

hold,  and  keep  the  town  of  Mansoul,  br.th  in  her  aposta- 

T7.     .  cy.  and  in  her  hellish  rebellion,  in  a  false, 

Ms  indictment.   groun(lless>  and  dangerous  peace,  and 

damnable  security,  to  the  dishonor  of  the  King,  the  trans- 
gression of  his  law,  and  the  great  damage  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul.  What  sayest  thou  ?  art  thou  guilty  of  this 
indictment,  or  not  ? 

Then  said  Mr  False-peace,  gentlemen,  and  you  now 

*  Forget  fulness  of  good  pleads  a  weak  head,  but  the  witnesses 
prove  an  avowed  hatred  of  every  thing  scriptural  and  religious  ;  it 
is  therefore  tl  e  fault  of  the  heart  rather  than  that  of  the  head,  for 
who  is  he  that  cannot  remember  what  he  loves  ? 

f  Hardnes  of  heart  is  quite  in  character;  he  is  impenetrable, 
and  knows  not  how  to  relent;  he  also  is  selt-condemned. 


157 

appointed  to  be  my  judges,  I  acknowledge  that  my  name 
•  •/  • .  is  3fcfr«  Peace  ;  but  that  my  name  is  False- 
He  denies  nis  ^^^  j  nt»f!y  deny.  If  your  honors 
should  please  to  send  for  any  that  intimate- 
ly know  me,  or  for  the  midwife  that  laid  my  mother  of 
me,  or  for  the  gossips  that  were  at  my  christening,  they 
will  any  or  all  of  them  prove,  that  my  name  is  not  False- 
peace,  but  Peace.  Wherefore  I  cannot  plead  to  this  in- 
dictment, forasmuch  as  my  name  is  not  inserted  there- 
in ;  and  as  is  my  true  name,  so  also  are  my  condition :. 
I  was  always  a  man  that  loved  to  live  at  quiet  ;  and  w]  ,'t 
I  loved  myself,  that  I  thought  others  might  love  also. 
Wherefore  when  I  saw  that  any  of  my  neighbors  labored 
under  a  disquieted  mind,  I  endeavored  to  help  them 
what  I  could  ;  and  I  could  give  many  instances  of  this 
good  temper  of  mine  :  As, 

1.  When  at  the  beginning,  our  town  ofMansoul  de- 

P  ,  ■         clined  the  ways  of  Shaddai,  some  of 

t?Jt?a  i  I  them  afterwards  beeran  to  have  disqui- 
tmes  his  conduct.  a       .  °  .        r        \ 

J  etmg  reflections  on  themselves  lor  what 

they  had  done  :  but  I,  as  one  troubled  to  see  them  dis- 
quieted, presently  sought  out  means  to  get  them  quiet 
again. 

2.  When  the  ways  of  the  old  world,  and  of  Sodom, 
were  in  fashion  ;  if  any  thing  happened  to  molest  those 
that  were  for  the  customs  of  the  present  times,  I  labor- 
ed to  make  them  quiet  again,  and  to  cause  them  to  act 
without  molestation. 

3.  To  come  nearer  home  :  when  the  wars  broke  out 
between  Shaddai  and  Diabolus,  if  at  any  time  I  saw  any 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  afraid  of  destruction,  I  often 
used,  by  some  way,  device,  invention  or  other,  to  labor 
to  bring  them  to  peace  again.  Wherefore,  since  I  have 
been  always  the  man  of  so  virtuous  a  temper,  as  some 
say  a  peace-maker  is,  and  if  a  peace-maker  be  so  de- 
serving a  man,  as  some  have  been  bold  to  attest  he  is  ; 
then  let  me,  gentlemen,  be  accounted  by  you,  who  have 
a  great  name  for  justice  and  equity  in  Mansoul,  for  a 
man  that  deserveth  not  this  inhuman  way  of  treatment 
but  liberty,  and  also  a  licence  to  seek  damage  of  those 
that  have  been  my  accusers. 

Then  said  the  clerk,  crier,  make  proclamation. 
Crier.  "  O  yes  !  Forasmuch  as  the  prisoner  at  the  bar 
O 


158 

Proclamation  for  "  !^th  denied  his  name  to  be  that  which 
the  witnesses  to  ls  mentioned  in  the  indictment ;  the 
come  forth  COUrt  reciuireth>  that  lf  there  be  any 

"  in  this  place,  who  can  give  informa- 
"  tion  to  the  court,  of  the  original  and  right  name  of  the 
u  prisoner,  they  would  come  forth  and  give  in  their  evi- 
3  dence  :  for  the  prisoner  stands  upon  his  own  innocence." 

Then  came  two  into  the  court,  and  desired  that  they 
might  have  leave  to  speak  what  they  knew  concerning 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ;  the  name  of  the  one  was  Search- 
truth,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Vouch-truth  :  so  the 
court  demanded  of  these  men,  if  they  knew  the  prisoner, 
and  what  they  could  say  concerning  him  ?  for  he  stands, 
they  said,  upon  his  own  vindication. 

Then  said  Mr.  Search-truth,  My  Lord — 

Court.  Hold  ;  give  him  his  oath.  They  then  swore 
him  :  so  he  proceeded. 

Search-truth.     My  Lord,  I  know,  and  have  known  this 

-,.         . ,  man  from  a  child,  and  can  attest  that  his 

J  he  evidence  .    -^  ,  T   ,  .  .    r    , 

,     .  ,     name  is  False-peace.     I  knew  his  father  ; 
&iven  by  Mr.   ,  .  I,     r,  ,  ,  .  * 

S        hftl  name  was  Mr.  Flatterer  ;  and  his  mo- 

ther, before  she  was  married,  was  called 
by  the  name  of  Mrs.  Sooth-up  :  and  these  two,  when  they 
came  together,  lived  not  long  without  this  son  ;  and  when 
lie  was  born,  they  called  his  name  False-peace.  I  was 
his  playfellow,  only  I  was  somewhat  older  than  he  ;  and 
when  his  mother  used  to  call  him  home  from  his  play, 
she  would  say  to  him,  False-peace,  False-peace,  come 
home  quick,  or  I  will  fetch  you.  Yea,  I  knew  him  when 
he  sucked  ;  and  though  I  was  then  but  little,  yet  I  can 
remember,  that  when  his  mother  used  to  sit  at  the  door 
with  him,  or  played  with  him  in  her  arms,  she  would 
call  him  twenty  times  together,  My  little  False-peace, 
my  pretty  False-peace  !  and  O  my  sweet  rogue,  False- 
peace  !  and  again,  O  my  little  bird,  False- peace  !  and, 
How  do  I  love  my  child  !  The  gossips  also  know  it  is 
thus,  though  he  has  had  the  face  to  deny  it  in  open 
court. 

Then  Mr.  Vouch-truth  was  called  upon  to  speak  what 
he  knew  of  him.     So  they  sware  him. 

Then  said  Mr.  Vouch-truth,  My  Lord,  all  that  the  for- 
mer witness  hath  said,  is  true  :  his  name 
Mr,  Vouch-     is  False-peace,  the  son  of  Mr.  Flatterer, 


159 

truth's  evi-  and  Mrs.  Sooth-up  his  mother.  And  I 
dene e  against  have  in  former  times  seen  him  angry  with 
False-fieace*  those  that  called  him  any  thing  else  but 
False-peace,  for  he  would  say  that  all  such 
mocked  and  nicknamed  him  ;  but  this  was  at  the  time 
when  Mr.  False-peace  was  a  great  man,  and  when  the 
Diabolonians  were  the  brave  men  in  Mansoul. 

Court.  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  what  these  two 
men  have  sworn  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  And 
now,  Mr.  False-peace,  to  you  :  You  have  denied  your 
name  to  be  False-peace  ;  yet  you  see  that  these  honest 
men  have  sworn  that  it  is  your  name.  As  to  your  plea, 
in  that  you  are  quite  besides  the  matter  of  your  indict- 
ment, you  are  not  by  it  charged  for  evil  doing,  because 
you  are  a  man  of  peace,  or  a  peace-maker  among  your 
neighbors  ;  but  that  you  did  wickedly  and 

U*J  jU    satanically   bring,    keep,     and   hold    the 
racter  of  False-  ^  c  ,-V  ? \      .    ri  . 

J.  town  ot  Mansoul  both  under  its  apostacy 

1       .  from,  and  in  its  rebellion  against  its  King, 

in  a  false,  lying,  and  damnable  peace,  con- 
trary to  the  law  of  Shaddai,  and  to  the  hazard  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  then  miserable  town  of  Mansoul.  All 
that  you  have  pleaded  for  yourself,  is,  that  you  have  de- 
nied your  name,  Sec.  but  here  you  see,  we  have  witness- 
es to  prove  that  you  are  the  man. 

For  the  peace  that  you  so  much  boast  of  making 
among  your  neighbors,  know,  that  the  peace  that  is  not 
a  companion  of  truth  and  holiness,  but  is  without  this 
foundation,  is  grounded  upon  a  lie,  and  is  both  deceitful 
and  damnable,  as  also  the  great  Shaddai  hath  said  :  thy 
plea  therefore  hath  not  delivered  thee  from  what  by  thy 
indictment  thou  art  charged  with,  but  rather  it  doth  fas- 
ten all  upon  thee. 

But  thou  shalt  have  very  fair  play  :  let  us  call  the  wit- 
nesses that  are  to  testify  as  to  the  matters  of  fact,  and 
see  what  they  have  to  say  for  our  Lord  the  King,  against 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Clerk.  Mr.  Know-all,  what  say  you  for  our  Lord  the 
King,  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

Know-all.     My  Lord,  this  man  hath  for  a  long  time 

Mr   Know-all's  made  1U  to  my  knowledSe>  his  business 

evidence.  t0  -ke^P  the  town  of  Mansoul  m  a  sinful 

quietness,  in  the  midst  of  all  her  lewd- 


160 

ness,  filthiness,  and  turmoils;  and  hath  said,  and  that  in 
my  hearing,  Come,  come,  let  us  fly  from  all  trouble,  on 
What  ground  soever  it  comes,  and  let  us  be  for  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life,  though  it  wanteth  a  good  foundation. 

Clerk.     Come,  Mr.  Hate-lies,  what   have  you  to  say  ? 

Hate-lies.  My  Lord,  I  have  heard  him  say,  that  peace, 
though  in  a  way  of  unrighteousness,  is  better  than  trou- 
ble with  truth. 

Clerk.     Where  did  you  hear  him  say  this  ? 

Hate-lies.  I  heard  him  say  it  in  Folly-yard,  at  the 
house  of  one  Mr.  Simple,  next  door  to  the  sign  of  the 
Self-deceiver.  Yea,  he  hath  said  this  to  my  knowledge, 
twenty  times  in  that  place.* 

Court.  We  may  spare  further  witness  ;  this  evidence 
Yo  truth  set    is  plain  and  fuIL     Set  him  b>*  gaoJer,  and 

to  the  bar         Set  Mr'  No'truth  t0  the  bai*- Mr.  No- 

truth,  ihou  arc  here  indicted  by  the  name 
of  No-truth  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul,)  for 

rj.    .    ,.  ,     that   thou  hast  always,  to  the  dishonor 

His  indictment.      rcu    ,A  •         .    .      JTn        .  .  P 

or  Shaddai,  and   to  the  endangering  of 

the  utter  ruin  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  set  thy- 
self to  deface  and  utterly  to  spoil  all  the  remainders  of 
the  law  and  image  of  Shaddai,  that  have  been  found  in 
Mansoul,  after  her  deep  apostacy  from  her  King  to  Di- 
abolus, that  envious  tyrant.  What  sayest  thou  ?  art  thou 
guilty  of  this  indictment,  or  not  ? 

No-truth.     Not  guilty,  my  Lord. 

Then  the  witnesses  were  called  ;  and  Mr.  Know-all 
first  gave  in  his  evidence  against  him. 

Knoiu-all.  My  Lord,  this  man  was  at  the  pulling  down 
„  .         of  the  image  of  Shaddai  ;  yea,  this  is  he 

,5       J  **»*  did  it  'with  his  own  hands.     I  myself 

y  /tiovc  .  stood  by  and  saw  him  do  it  and  he  did  it 

at  the  commandment  of  Diabolus.  Yea,  this  Mr.  No- 
troth  did  more  than  this,  he  did  also  set  up  the  horned 
images  of  the  beast  Diabolus,  in  the  same  place.  This  is 
also  he  that,  at  the  bidding  of  Diabolus,   rent  and  tore 

*  Fal:e-peace  denies  his  name,  justifies  his  conduct,  and  pleads 
Lis  mild  pacific  disposition ;  but  the  witnesses,  Search-truth,  Vouch- 
rruth,  and  r  thers,  prove  he  is  rightly  called  False-peace,  and  that 
lie  hud  labored  to  keep  the  town  in  a  state  of  sinful  quiet,  in  the 
midst  of  all  its  abominations,  and  when  it  ought  to  have  been 
alarmed;  for  "there  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked." 
Bftery  gracious  soul  will  unite  in  its  condemnation. 


161 

and  caused  to  be  consumed,  all  that  he  could  of  the  re- 
mainders of  the  law  of  the  King)  even  whatever  he  could 
lay  his  hands  on  in  Mansoul. 

Clerk.     Who  saw  him  do  ihis  besides  yourself? 

Hate-lies.  I  did,  my  Lord,  and  so  did  many  others  be- 
side :  for  this  was  not  done  by  stealth,  or  in  a  corner,  but 
in  the  open  view  of  all  ;  yea,  he  chose  himself  to  do  it 
publicly,  for  he  delighted  in  doing  it. 

Clerk.  Mr.  No-truth,  how  could  you  have  the  face 
to  plead  not  guilty,  when  you  were  so  manifestly  the  do- 
er of  all  this  wickedness  ? 

No-truth.  Sir,  I  thought  I  must  say  something;  and 
,«.     ,  j.  as  my  name  is,   so  I  speak:    I  have  been 

!  eJe  '  advantaged  thereby,  before  now,  and  did 
not  know  but,  by  speaking  no-truth,  1  might  have  reap- 
ed the  same  benefit  now.* 

Clerk.      Set  him  by,  gaoler,  and   set  Mr.  Pitiless  to 

p  the  bar. Mr.  Pitiless,  thou  art  here  in- 

t.iessse^      tiicted   by  the  name  of  Pitiless  (an  intruder 

0    ie  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou 

didst  most  treacherously  and  wickedly  shut  up  ail  bow- 

__.    .    ,.  els  of  compassion,  and  wouldst  not  suf- 

His  indictment.    ^  ?qw  Mansoul  tQ    condole    her  Qwn 

misery,  when  she  had  apostatized  from  her  rightful  King; 
but  didst  evade,  and  at  all  times  turn  her  mind  away  from 
those  thoughts  that  had  in  them  a  tendency  to  lead  her 
to  repentance.  What  sayest  thou  to  this  indictment  ; 
guilty  or  not  guilty  ? 

Pitiless.  Not  guilty  of  pitilessness  ;  all  I  did,  was,  to 
„.  ,         chear  up,  according  to  my  name ;  for  my 

i  i  ess  '  e-  name  js  not  Pitiless  but  C hear- up  ;  and  I 
'*  could  not  abide  to  see  Mansoul  inclined 
to  melancholy. 

Clerk.  How  !  do  you  deny  your  name,  and  say  it  is 
not  Pitiless,  but  Chear-up  ?  Call  for  witness  :  what  say 
you  the  witnesses  to  this  plea  ? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  his  name  is  Pitiless  ;  so  he  hath 
wrote  himself  in   all  payors  of  concern   wherein  he   has 

*  No-troth,  or  Falsehood,  is  a  desperate  Diabolonian  ;  it  was  he 
who  defaced  the  image  of  God,  hated  his  law,  and  endeavored  ut- 
terly to  destroy  all  goodness  in  the  town  ;  but  he  that  knows  all, 
and  who  requireth.  truth  in  tlie  inward  parts,  will  detect  and  des- 
troy him. 

O  2 


162 

had  to  do.  But  these  Diabolonians  love  to  counterfeit 
their  names.  Mr.  Covetousness  covers  himself  with  the 
name  of  Good-husbandry,  or  the  like  :  Mr.  Pride  can, 
when  need  is,  call  himself  Mr.  Neat,  Mr.  Handsome,  or 
the  like,  and  so  of  all  the  rest  of  them. 

Clerk.      Mr,  Tell- true,  what  say  you  ? 

Tele  true.  His  name  is  Pitiless,  my  lord  :  I  have  known 
him  from  a  child  ;  and  he  hath  done  all  that  wickedness 
wherewith  he  stands  charged  in  the  indictment ;  but  there 
is  a  company  of  them  that  are. not  acquainted  with  the 
danger  of  damning,  therefore  they  cail  all  those  melan- 
choly, who  have  serious  thoughts  how  that  state  should 
be  shunned  by  them.* 

Clerk.     Set  Mr.  Haughty  to  the  bar,  gaoler 

„  ..  m  Mr.  Haughty,  thou  art  here  indicted  by 
Haughty  set  to      .  c  u        i  t     r       -   .       i 

,     ?  the  name  ot  Haughty  (an  intruder  upon 

the  town  of  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou  didst 

most  traitorously  and  devilishly  teach  the  town  of  Man- 

.  soul  to  carry  it  loftily  and  stoutly  against 

His  indictment.    the  summonses  that  were  given  them  by 

the  captains  of  the  King  Shaddai.  Thou  didst  also  teach 
the  town  of  Mansoul  to  speak  contemptuously  and  villify- 
ingly  of  their  great  King  Shaddai;  and  didst  moreover  en- 
courage, both  by  words  and  example,  Mansoul  to  take 
up  arms  both  against  the  King,  and  his  Son  Immanuel. 
How  sayest  thou  ?  art  thou  guilty  of  this  indictment  or 


not 


Haughty.  Gentlemen,  I  have  always  been  a  man  of 
courage  and  valor,  and  have  not  used,  when  under  the 
greatest  clouds,  to  sneak  or  hang  down  the  head  like  a 
bulrush;  nor  did  it  at  all  at  any  time  please  me  to  see 
men  veil  their  bonnets  to  those  that  have  opposed  them. 
Yea,  though  their  adversaries  seemed  to  have  ten  times 
the  advantage  of  them.  I  did  not  use 
Mr.  Haughty  tQ  consjc|er  wh0  was  my  foe,  nor  what 
justifies  himself.     th(J  cause  was  in  which  l  was   engag- 

•  Pitiless  is  charged  with  wickedly  evading  all  those  thoughts 
which  should  have  led  to  repentance  ;  but  endeavors  to  exculpate 
himself  under  the  name  of  Chear-up;  so  many  sins  shelter  them- 
selves  under  pleasing  names: 

"  With  names  of  virtue  she  deceives 

The  aged  and  the  young  ; 
And  while  the  heedless  wretch  believes, 
She  makes  his  fetters  strong.15 


163 

cc!  ;  it  was  enough  for  me  if  I  carried  it  bravely,  fought 
like  a  man,  and  came  off  a  victor. 

Court.  Mr.  Haughty,  you  are  not  here  indicted  for 
that  you  have  been  a  valiant  man,  nor  for  your  courage 
and  stoutness  in  times  of  distress;  but  for  that  you  have 
made  use  of  this  your  pretended  valor  to  draw  the  town 
of  Mansoul  into  acts  of  rebellion,  both  against  the  great 
King  and  Immanuel  his  Son.  This  is  the  crime,  and  the 
thing  wherewith  thou  art  charged  in  an^by  the  indict- 
ment.   But  he  made  no  answer  to  that.* 

Now  when  the  court  had  thus  far  proceeded  against 
the  prisoners  at  the  bar,  then  they  put  them  over  to  the 
verdict  of  their  jury,  to  whom  they  addressed  themselves 
after  this  manner : 

Court.     Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  have  been  here, 

m,  ,       .      and   have  seen  these  men  :  you  have 

The  court  s  ad-     .         .  -  .    .  .,  .  .   \        , 

.  .  heard   their   indictments,    their   pleas, 

*  ^'  and  what  the  witnesses  have  testified 
against  them  :  now  what  remains,  is,  that  you  forthwith 
withdraw  yourselves  to  some  place,  where  without  confu- 
sion you  may  consider  of  what  verdict,  in  a  way  of  truth 
and  righteousness,  you  ought  to  bring  in  for  the  King 
against  them,  and  bring  it  in  accordingly. 

Then  the  jury,  to  wit,  Mr.  Belief,  Mr.  True-heart,  Mr. 
Upright,  Mr.  Hate-bad,  Mr.  Love-good,  Mr.  See-truth, 
Mr.  Heavenly-mind,  Mr.  Moderate,  Mr.  Thankful,  Mr. 
Humble,  Mr.  Good-work,  and  Mr.  Zeal-for-God.  with- 
drew themselves,  in  order  to  their  work.  Now  when  they 
were  shut  up  by  themselves,  they  fell  to  discourse  among 
themselves,  in  order  to  the  drawing  up  of  their  verdict. 

And  thus  Mr.  Belief  (for  he  was  the  foreman)  began  : 
The  juru  delhxr  "  Gentlemen," quoth  he,  "for  the  men, 
.  ./  .  *  ..-  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  ;  for  my  part, 
m  their  verdict     T  .    \.  ,         ,  ..   ,  ■  /    K,    ,, 

..,.,.  I  believe  that  they  all  deserve  death." 

distinctly.  ..  xr  .    ,lM     ;.,   M       ^         .      *: 

"  Very  right,       said   Mr.   True-heart, 

u  I  am  wholly  of  your  opinion."  "  And  so  am  I,"  said 
Mr.  Upright.  "  O  what  a  mercy  is  it,"  said  Mr.  Hate- 
bad,  "  that  such  vallains  as  these  are  apprehended  !" 
"  Ay,  ay,"  said  Mr.  Love-good,  u  this  is  one  of  the  joy- 
fullest  days  that  ever  I  saw  in  my  life."  Then  said  Mr. 
See-truth,  "  1  know  that  if  we  judge  them  to  death,  our 

*  The  haughtiness  of  man  must  be  brought  low,  for  God  abas- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 


164 

verdict  shall  stand  before  Shaddai  himself."  «  Nor  do 
I  at  all  question  it,"  said  Mr.  Heavenly-mind  ;  he  said 
moreover,  "  when  all  such  beasts  as  these  are  cast  out 
of  Mansoul,  what  a  goodly  town  will  it  be  then  I"  Then 
said  Mr.  Moderate,  M  It  is  not  my  manner  to  pass  my 
judgment  with  rashness  ;  but  for  these,  their  crimes  are 
so  notorious,  and  the  witness  so  palpable,  that  that  man 
must  be  wilfully  blind,  who  says  the  prisoners  ought  not 
to  die."  <l  Blessed  be  God,"  said  Mr.  Thankful,  "  that 
the  traitors  afe  in  safe  custody."  "  And  I  join  with  you 
in  this,  upon  my  bare  knees,"  said  Mr.  Humble."  "  I  am 
glad  also,"  said  Mr.  Good-work.  Then  said  the  warm 
man,  and  true-hearted  Mr.  Zeal-for-God,  "  Cut  them  oft*; 
they  have  been  the  plague,  and  sought  the  destruction 
of  Mansoul"* 

Thus  therefore  being  all  agreed  in  their  verdict,  they 
came  instantly  into  the  court. 

Clerk.  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  answer  all  to  your 
names.  Mr.  Belief,  one  :  Mr.  True-heart,  two  :  Mr. 
Upright,  three  :  Mr.  Hate-bad,  four  :  Mr.  Love-good, 
five  :  Mr.  See-truth,  six  :  Mr.  Heavenly-mind,  seven  : 
Mr.  Moderate,  eight:  Mr.  Thankful,  nine  :  Mr.  Hum- 
ble, ten  :  Mr.  Good-work,  eleven  :  and  Mr.  Zeal-for- 
God,  twelve  :  Good  men  and  true,  stand  together  in 
your  verdict  ;  are  you  all  agreed  ? 

Jury.     Yes,  my  Lord. 

Clerk.    Who  shall  speak  for  you  ? 

Jury.     Our  foreman. 

Clerk.  You,  the  gentlemen  of  the  jary,  being  em- 
panneled  for  our  Lord  the  King,  to  serve  here  in  a  mat- 
ter of  life  and  death,  have  heard  the  trials  of  each  of 
these  men,  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  :  what  say  you  ?  are 
they  guilty  of  that,  and  those  crimes  for  which  they  stand 
here  indicted,  or  are  they  not  guilty  ? 

...  .  Foreman.     Guilty,  my  Lord. 

All  fironounc-    ^,,11         vL     i. •  •    —  1 

,  y    .  Clerk.     Look  to  your  prisoners,  gaoler. 

'    *  l   V'  This  was  done  in  the.  morning,  and  in 

*  There  is,  in  the  renewed  soul,  a  sincere  detestation  of  all  sin. 
As  this  jury  are  unanimous  in  their  verdict,  so  all  real  christians 
will  most  cordially  unite  in  dooming-  his  lusts  to  death. 
"  Yes,  my  Redeemer,  they  shall  die, 

My  heart  hath  so  decreed  ; 
"Nor  will  I  spare  the  guilty  thing's 
That  made  mv  Saviour  bleed." 


165 

the  afternoon  they  received  sentence  of  death  according 
to  the  law. 

The  gaoler,  therefore,  having  received  such  a  charge, 
put  them  all  in  the  inward  prison,  to  preserve  them  there 
till  the  day  of  execution,  which  was  to  be  the  next  morn- 
ing. 

But  now  to  see  how  it  happened,  one  of  the  prisoners, 

-         ...  Incredulity  by  name, in  the  interim  betwixt  ^ 

,       '  y        the  sentence  and  time  of  execution,  broke 
breaks  fir  in  on.        .  ,         7   ,.  ,       A  ,. 

•  prison,  and  made  his  escape,  and  got  him 

away  quite  out  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  lay  lurking 
in  such  places  and  holes  as  he  might,  until  he  should 
again  have  opportunity  to  do  the  town  of  Mansoul  a  mis- 
chief for  their  thus  handling  of  him  as  they  did. 

Now  when  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler  perceived  that 
he  had  lost  his  prisoner,  he  was  in  a  heavy  taking,  be- 
cause be  (that  prisoner  we  speak  of)  was  the  very  worst 
of  ail  the  gang  :  wherefore  first  he  goes  and  acquaints 
my  Lord-mayor,Mr,  Recorder,  and  my  Lord  Will-be-will, 
with  the  matter,  and  to  get  of  them  an  order  to  make 
search  for  him  throughout  the  town  of  Mansoul.  So  an 
order  he  got,  and  search  was  made,  but  no  such  man 
could  now  be  found  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

All  that  could  be  gathered,  was,  that  he  had  lurked 
awhile  about  the  outside  of  the  town,  and  that  here  and 
there  one  or  other  had  a  glimpse  of  him  as  he  made  his 
escape  out  of  Mansoul;  one  or  two  also  affirmed,  that 
they  saw  him  without  the  town,  going  apace  quite  over 
the  plain.  *  Now  when  he  was  quite  gone,  it  was  af- 
firmed by  one  Mr.  Did-see,  that  he  ranged  all  over  dry 
j         ...  places,  till  he   met  with  Diabolus  his 

,  r>-  /  >  6S  friend  ;  and  where  should  they  meet  one 
to  Diabolus*  ^.       ,  Tt   ,,  {.,, 

another  but  upon  Hell-gate-hill. 

But  oh  ?  what  a  lamentable  story  did  the  old  gentleman 
tell  to  Diabolus,  concerning  what  sad  alteration  Imman- 
uel  had  made  in  Mansoul  ! 

As,  first,  how  Mansoul  had,  after  some  delays,  receiv- 

*  Unbelief  was  apprehended  and  condemned — but,  alas  !  he  es- 
capes. This  incident  is  introduced  by  the  author  with  great  skill; 
he  eludes  justice,  and  flies  to  hell,  to  meditate  new  mischiefs. 
Ah  !  where  is  the  believer  who  is  at  all  times  wholly  free  from  the 
assaults  of  this  arch  rebel  ?  where  is  the  christian  who  has  not  oc- 
casion to  say,  and  that  with  tears,  n  Lord  !  I  believe,  help  thou 
mine  unbelief?" 


166 

And  tell*  him  ed  a  general  pardon  at  the  hands  of  Im- 
vhat  Immanucl     ™anU,el  ;  and  tllat  ,th,c>'  ,had  lnvl,ted  h"n 

U  now  doing  in  ,nt0,th5  l°™'  and  bad  flVen  ll,lm  the 
,T  ,  castle  tor  his  possession.  He  said  more- 

over,  that  they  called  his  soldiers  into 
the  town,  coveted  who  should  quarter  the  most  of  them  ; 
they  also  entertained  him  with  the  timbrel,  song,  and 
dance.  But  that,  said  Incredulity,  that  is  the  sorest  vex- 
ation to  me,  that  he  hath  pulled  down,  O  father,  thy  im- 
age, and  set  up  his  own  ;  pulled  down  thy  officers,  and 
set  up  his  own.  Yea,  and  Will-be-will,  that  rebel,  who, 
one  would  have  thought,  should  never  have  turned  from 
us,  is  now  in  as  great  favor  with  Immanuel  as  ever  he 
was  with  thee.  But,  besides  all  this,  this  Will-be-will 
has  received  a  special  commission  from  his  Master,  to 
search  for,  to  apprehend,  and  to  put  to  death,  all,  and  all 
manner  of  Diabolonians  that  he  shall  find  in  Mansoul : 
yea,  and  this  Will-be-will  has  taken  and  committed  to 
prison  already  eight  of  my  lord's  most  trusty  friends  in 
Mansoul ;  nay  further,  my  lord,  (with  grief  I  speak  it,) 
they  have  been  all  arraigned,  condemned,  and  I  doubt, 
before  this,  executed  in  Mansoul.  I  told  my  lord  of  eight ; 
and  myself  was  the  ninth,  who  should  assuredly  have 
drunk  of  the  same  cup,  but  through  craft  I  have  made 
mine  escape  from  them. 

When  Diabolus  had  heard  this  lamentable  story,  he 
£.  ,    ,  ,.    yelled,  and   snuffed  up  the  wind   like  a 

t  s  ye  s  cira8.on   an(}  made  the  sky  look  dark  with 
at   ihis  news.     ,  .    &  ,         ,  J      ,  ,  ,  x 

his  roaring  :  he  also  sware  he  would  try 

to  be  revenged  of  Mansoul  for  this.  So  they  concluded 
to  enter  into  great  consultation  how  they  might  get  the 
town  of  Mansoul  again.* 

Now  before  this  time  the  day  was  come,  in  which  the 
prisoners  in  Mansoul  were  to  be  executed,  Rom.  viii. 
i3.  vi.  12,  13,  14.  So  they  were  brought  to  the  cross, 
and  that  by  Mansoul,  in  the  most  solemn  manner  :  for 
the  Prince  said,  that  this  should  be  done  by  the  hand  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul ;  that  I  may  see,  said  he,  the  for- 
wardness of  my  now  redeemed  Mansoul  to  keep  my 
word,  and  to  do  my  commandments ;  and  that  I  may- 
bless  Mansoul  in  doing  this  deed,  Gal.  v.  24.     Proof  of 

*  As  the  conversion  of  sinners  occasions  joy  in  heaven,  so,  pro- 
bably, it  produces  vexation  and  grief  in  hell. 


167 

sincerity  pleases  mc  well,  let  Mansoul  therefore  first  lay 

their  hands  upon  these  Diabolonians  to  destroy  them. 

So  the  town  of  Mansoul  slew   them,  according  to  the 

_,,     M    .  word  of  their  Prince  :  but  when  the  pris- 

The  prisoners  ,  .      .     .t  _    r ,. 

1       .  oners  were  brought   to  the  cross  to   die. 

you  can  hardly  believe  what  troublesome 
work  Mansoul  had  of  it  to  put  the  Diabolonians  to  death  ; 
for  the  men  knowing  that  they  must  die,  and  all  of  them 
having  implacable  enmity  in  their  heart  to  Mansoul,  what 
did  they  do  but  take  courage  at  the  cross,  and  there  re- 
sist the  men  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  !  Wherefore  the 
men  of  Mansoul  were  forced  to  cry  out  for  help  to  the 
captains  and  men  of  war.  Now  the  great  Shaddai  had  a 
secretary  in  the  town,  and  he  was  a  great  lover  of  the 
men  ot  Mansoul,  and  he  was  at  the  place  of  execution 
also  :  so  he  hearing  the  men  of  Mansoul  cry  out  against 
the  strugglings  and  unruliness  of  the  prisoners,  rose  up 
from  his  place,  and  came  and  put  his  hands  upon  the 
hands  of  the  men  of  Mansoul.  So  they  crucified  the 
Diabolonians  that  had  been  a  plague,  a  grief,  and  an  of- 
fence to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  Rom.  viii.  13.* 


Mr.  Experience  is  made  an  Officer — The  Charier  of  the 
Town  graciously  renewed,  and  enlarged  with  special 
privileges— The  Ministry  of  the  Gospel  regularly  <?*- 
tablished  under  the  Direction  of  the  Secretary — Mr. 
Conscience  ordained  a  Treacher — Directions  how  to  be- 
have  to  the  Ministers — The  Inhabitants  are  clad  in 
white — God's  peace  appointed  to  rule — The  unexam~ 
pled  Felicity  of  the  Town. 

NOW  when  this   good   work  was  done,   the  Prince 
came  down  to  see,  to  visit,  to  speak  comfortably  to 

*  The  greatest  proof  of  our  sincere  attachment  to  Christ  is  the 
destruction  of  our  sins  ;  not  suffering  them  to  reign  in  our  mortal 
bodies,  but  crucifying  the  flesh  with  itj  affections  and  lusts  :  But 
indeed  our  sins  struggle  much,  and  die  hard,  and  our  own  native 
strength  is  insufficient  for  their  mortification  ;  tut  Spirit  therefore 
is  introduced  as  helping  in  this  work  ; — for,  "  ii  .•  •  ,  through  the 
Spirit,  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  we  shall  live."  Romans 
viii.  13. 


168 

the  men  of  Mansoul,  and  to  strengthen  their  hands  in 

The  Prince  SUC^  wor'5,     ^nd  ne  sa^  t0  them,  that  by 

,>       ,  this  act  of  their's  he  had  proved  them,  and 

Coynes  donvn  f         .    .  .  *     .  .  '     . 

to  convratu-  louncl  them  to  oe  lovers  of  his  person,  ob- 

ir,f<>  ,/7„,,         servers  of  his  laws,  and  such  as  had   also 
late  them*  ,  .     .  TT 

respect  to  his   honor.     He  said  moreover 

(to  shew  them   that  they  by  this  should   not  be  losers, 

nor  the  town  of  Mansoul  weakened  by  the  loss  of  them) 

u  j,~  4««       *     that  he  would  make    them  another  cap- 
He  promises  to  ,     .         f  r    .  .  r, 

make  them  a       taln'  and  that  °    °ne  of  themselves  »  and 
.     .         that  this  captain  should  be  the  ruler  of  a 

thousand,  for  the  good  and  benefit  of  the 

How  flourishing  town  of  Mansoul. 

So  he  called  one  to  him  whose  name  was  Waiting,  and 

said  to  him,  Go  quickly  up  to  the  castle-gate,  and  en- 

Exherience      quire  there  fo*  °nC  Mp'  ExPerience>   that 

t  h    tJ        waiteth  upon  that  noble  captain,  the  cap- 

.       tain  Credence,  and  bid  him  come  hither  to 

iV  ca"  '  me.  So  the  messenger  that  waited  upon 
the  good  Prince  Immanuel,  went  and  said  as  he  was  com» 
manded.  Now  the  young  gentleman  was  waiting  to  see 
the  captain  train  and  muster  his  men  in  the  castle-yard. 
Then  said  Mr.  Waiting  to  him,  sir,  the  Prince  would 
that  you  should  come  down  to  his  highness  forthwith. 
So  he  brought  him  down  to  Immanuel,  and  he  came  and 
made  obeisance  before  him.  Now  the  men  of  the 
town  knew  Mr.  Experience  well,  for  he  was  born  and 
Yj  p         ,-r.        bred  in  Mansoul  ;  they  also  knew  him  to 

le  qua  ijica-  ^  a  man  o^  conduct,  0f  valor,  and  a  per- 
tions  of  their  ,     ^  .  u  , 

J.     .        son  prudent  in   matters  ;  he   was  also  a 
new  cantain.  ,  ,»       «  , 

1  comely  person,  well  spoken,  and  very  suc- 

cessful in  his  undertakings. 

Wherefore  the  hearts  of  the  townsmen  were  trans- 
ported with  joy  when  they  saw  that  the  Prince  himself 
was  so  taken  with  Mr.  Experience,  that  he  would  needs 
make  him  a  captain. 

So  with  one  consent  they  bowed  the  knee  before  Im- 
manuel, and  with  a  shout  said,  Let  Immanuel  live  for 
ever  !  Then  said  the  Prince  to  the  young  gentleman, 
whose  name  was  Mr.  Experience,  I  have  thought  good 
to  confer  upon  thee  a  place  of  trust  and  honor  in  this  my 
town  of  Mansoul  (then  the  young  man  bowed  his  head 
and  worshipped)  ;  it  is,  said  Immanuel,  that  thou  shouldst 


169 

be  a  captain,  a  captain  over  a  thousand  men  in  my  be- 
loved town  of  Mansoul.  Then  said  the  captain,  Let  the 
Kins  live  !  So  the  Prince  gave  out  orders  forthwith  to 
the  King's  secretary,  that  he  should  draw  up  for  Mr. 
Experience  a  commission  to  make  him  a  captain  over  a 
thousand  men  ;  and  let  it  be  brought  to  me,  said  he,  that 
I  may  set  to  it  my  seal.  So  it  was  done  as  commanded. 
rr.  .     .        The  commission  was  drawn  up,  brought 

His  commission    tQ  Immanuelj  and  he  set  fiis  seal  lhere. 
sent  mm.  ^     Jhen  by  ^  hand  of  ^  Waitingj 

he  sent  it  away  to  the  captain. 

Now  so  soon  as  the  captain  had  received  his  commis- 
sion, he  sounded  his  trumpet  for  volunteers,  and  young 
men  came  to  him  apace  ;  yea,  the  greatest  and  chief  men 
in  the  town  sent  their  sons  to  be  enlisted  under  his  com- 
mand. Thus  Captain  Experience  came  under  command 
jr.  ,  to  Immanucl,  for  the  good  of  the  town  of 
tits  under-  Mansoul  He  had  for  his  iicutenant  one  Mr. 
officers.  skilful,  and  for  his  cornet  one  Mr.  Memory. 
His  under-officers  I  need  not  name  ;  1  Sam  xvii.  36,  3T. 
His  colours  were  the  white  colours,  for  the  town  of 
Mansoul ;  and  the  escutcheon  was  the  dead  lion  and  the 
dead  bear.*  So  the  Prince  returned  to  his  royal  palace 
again. 

Now  when  he  was  returned  thither,  the  elders  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  to  wit,  my  lord-mayor,  the  recorder, 
and  the  Lord  Will-be- will  went  to  congratulate  him,  and 
in  special  way  to  thank  him  for  his  love,  care,  and  the 
tender  compassion  which  he  shewed  to  his  ever-obliged 
town  of  Mansoul.  So  after  a  while,  and  some  sweet  com- 
munion between  them,  the  townsmen,  having  solemnly 
ended  their  ceremony,   returned  to  their  place  again. 

Immanuel  also  appointed  them  a  day  wherein  he  would 

rr  renew  their  charter,  yea  wherein  he  would 

*.      .     f       renew    and    enlarge   it,    mending  several 
their  charter.    -    .       .        .        .    &  _      '        .,        °         .    . 
faults  therein,  that  Mansoul  s  yoke  might 

*  Experience  in  divine  things  is  often  of  great  use  to  the  Chris- 
tian, especially  in  seasons  of  darkness  and  danger  ;  a  recollection 
of  what  God  has  done  for  us,  encourages  us  still  to  hope  in  him. 
The  author  refers  to  1  Sam.  xvii.  36,  37,  where  the  stripling  David 
boldly  undertakes  to  encounter  Goliath  the  Philistine  giant  :  "  Thy 
servant,  (said  he  to  Saul,)  slew  both  the  lion  and  the  bear  ; — the 
Lord  who  delivered  me  from  the  paw  of  the  lion  and  the  bear,  will 
deliver  me  out  of  the  hand  of  this  Philistine." 

P 


170 

be  yet  more  easy,  Heb.  viii.  13.  Matt.  xi.  and  thi3  he 
did  without  any  desire  of  their*s,  even  of  his  own  frank- 
ness and  noble  mind.  So  when  he  had  sent  for  and 
seen  their  old  one,  he  laid  it  by,  and  said,  u  Now  that 
which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish 
away."  He  said  moreover,  The  town  of  Mansoul  shall 
have  another,  and  a  better.* 

An  epitome  whereof  take  as  follows  : 

"  1  Immanuel,  Prince  of  Peace,  and  a  great  lover  of 

the  town  of  Mansoul,  do,  in  the  name  of  my  Father,  and 

of  my  own  clemency,   give,   grant,  and  bequeath   to  my 

beloved  town  of  Mansoul  ; 

ry,,  ,  _,  m  "  First,  Free  and  full  forgiveness  of  all 
1  he  charter  .  ,    -.         °  ,  , 

■r  *«.     ,  wrongs,  injuries,  and  offences,  done  by  them 

of  the  town         .  *V       J  -,-,    .  .     .         .    ,  , 

f  m  l   aSamst  my  Father,  me,  their  neighbors,  or 

oj  mansom.  thcmselvcSj  Heb#  viii#  John  xvii   8)  14# 

u  Secondly,  I  do  give  them  the  holy  law,  and  my 
testament,  with  all  therein  contained,  for  their  everlast- 
ing comfort  and  consolation,  2  Pet.  i.  4.  2  Cor.  vi.  1.  1 
John  i.  16. 

"  Thirdly,  I  do  also  give  them  a  portion  of  the  self- 
same grace  and  goodness  that  dwells  in  my  Father's 
heart  and  mine, 

"  Fourthly,  I  do  give,  grant,  and  bestow  upon  them 
freely  the  world,  and  what  is  therein,  for  their  good,  1 
Cor.  iii.  21,  22.  And  they  shall  have  that  power  over 
it,  as  shall  stand  with  the  honor  of  my  Father,  my  glory, 
and  their  comfort,  yea,  I  grant  them  the  benefits  of  life 
and  death,  and  of  things  present  and  things  to  come. 
This  privilege,  no  other  city,  town,  or  corporation  shall 
have,  but  my  Mansoul  only. 

"  Fifthly,  1  do  give  and  grant  them  leave,  and  free  ac- 
cess to  me  in  my  }  alace  at  all  seasons,  there  to  make 
known  their  wants  to  me ;  and  I  give  them  moreover  a 
promise  that  I  will  hear  and  redress  all  their  grievances, 
Heb   x.  19,  20.  Matt.  vii.  7. 

"  Sixthly,  1  do  give,  grant  to,  and  invest  the  town  of 
Mansoul  with  full  power  and  authority  to  seek  out,  take, 
enslave,  and  destroy,  all,  and  all  manner  of  Diabolonians, 

*  The  new  charter  is  the  covenant  of  grace,  which  is  established 
on  better  promises  than  the  old  dispensation.  It  contains  many 
great  and  precious  privileges,  here  judiciously  enumerated. 


X 


171 

that   at  any  time,  from  whencesoever,   shall  be   found 
straggling  in  or  about  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

"  Seventhly,  I  do  further  grant  to  my  beloved  town  of 
Mansoul,  that  they  shall  have  authority  not  to  suffer  any 
foreigner  or  stranger,  or  their  seed,  to  be  free  in  and  of 
the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul,  nor  to  share  in  the  excel- 
lent privileges  thereof  :  but  that  all  the  grants,  privi- 
leges, and  immunities,  that  I  bestow  upon  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul,  shall  be  for  those  the  old  natives,  and 
true  inhabitants  thereof;  to  them,  I  say,  and  to  their 
right  seed  after  them,  Eph.  iv  22.  Col.  iii.  5 — 9.  But 
all  Diabolonians,  of  what  sort,  birth,  country,  or  king- 
dom soever,  shall  be  debarred  a  share  therein." 

So  when  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  received  their  gra- 
cious charter,  (which  in  itself  is  infinitely  more  large) 
they  carried  it  to  audience,  that  is,  to  the  market- 
place, and  there  Mr.  Recorder  read  it  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  people,  2  Cor.  iii.  5  Jer.  xxxi.  33.  Heb.  viii.  10. 
This  being  done,  it  was  had  back  to  the 
Iheir  c  mr  er  castje.gateS)  anci  there  fairly  engraven  up- 
set  ufwn  the  ^  the  doQrs  thereof>  and  ,aid  in  jet- 
castle-gates.     terg  of  gol(]j  t0    the  end  tha(.  the  tQWn  of 

Mansoul,  with  all  the  people  thereof,  might  have  it  al- 
ways in  their  view,  or  might  go  where  they  might  see 
what  a  blessed  freedom  their  Prince  had  bestowed  upon 
them,  that  their  joy  might  be  increased  in  themselves, 
and  their  love  renewed  to  their  great  and  good  Im- 
manucl. 

But  what  joy,  what  comfort,  what  consolation,  think 
you,  did  now  possess  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  ! 
The  bells  rung,  the  minstrels  played,  the  people  danced, 
the  captains  shouted,  the  colours  waved  in  the  wind,  the 
silver  trumpets  sounded,  and  all  the  Diabolonians  now 
were  glad  to  hide  their  heads.* 

When  this  was  over,  the  Prince  sent  for  the  elders  of 
Mansoul,  and  communed  with  them  about  a  ministry  he 

*  Well  may  the  Christian  exult  in  the  blessings  of  the  new  and 
everlasting  covenant,  which  is  "ordered  in  all  things  and  sure." 
"The  world,  life,  death,  things  present,  and  things  to  come,  all  is 
our's,  if  we  are  Christ's."  This  charter  was  set' upon  the  castle- 
gates  ;  may  it  be  inscribed,  in  indelible  characters,  on  our  hearts  ; 
while  every  power  of  the  soul  is  filled  with  joy,  and  sin,  abashed, 
bides  its  head. 


172 

intended  to  establish  among  them  ;  such  a  ministry,  that 
might  opet)  unio  them,  and  instruct  them  in  the  things 
that  concerned  their  present  and  future  state  ;  for,  said 
he,  you,  of  youi  selves,  unless  you  have  teachers  and 
guides,  will  not  be  able  to  know,  and,  if  not  to  know,  to 
be  sure  not  to  do,  the  will  of  my  Father,  Jer.  x.  23.  I 
Cor.  ii.  14. 

At  this  news,  when  the  ciders  of  Mansoul  brought  it 
The  common  to  the  PeoPie>  i,ie  whole  town  came  run- 
good  thought*.  pinS  together  (for  it  pleased  them  well, 
as  whatever  the  Prince  now  did,  pleased 
the  people)  and  all  with  one  consent  implored  his  Ma- 
jesty, that  he  would  forthwith  establish  such  a  ministry 
among  them,  as  might  teach  them  both  law  and  judg- 
ment, statute  and  commandment  ;  that  they  might  be 
documented  in  all  good  and  wholesome  things.  So  he 
told  them  he  would  grant  their  requests  ;  and  would  es- 
tablish two  among  them,  one  that  was  of  his  Father's 
court,  and  one  that  was  a  native  of  Mansoul. 

He  that  is  from  the  court  said  he,  is  a  person  of  no 

The  Holy  Spirit.  Ics*  ?"*"£  a!\d  dignity  than  my  Father 
y   y  and  I,    2  Pet.  l.  21.      1  Cor.  n.  10.  John 

i.  1.  v.  7.  And  he  is  the  lord  chief  secretary  of  my  Fa- 
ther's house;  for  he  is,  and  always  has  been,  the  chief 
dictator  of  all  my  Father's  laws  ;  a  person  well  skilled  in 
all  mysteries,  and  knowledge  of  mysteries,  as  is  my  Fa- 
ther, or  as  myself  is.  Indeed  he  is  one  with  us  in  na- 
ture, and  also  as  to  loving  of,  and  being  faithful  to,  and 
in  the  eternal  concerns  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

And  this  is  he,  said  the  Prince,  that  must  be  your 
chief  teacher  ;  for  'tis  he,  and  he  only,  that  can  teach 
you  clearly  in  all  high  and  supernatural  things  :  he, 
and  he  only,  it  is,  that  knows  the  ways  and  methods 
of  my  Father's  court;  nor  can  any,  like  him,  shew  how 
the  heart  of  my  Father  is  at  all  limes,  in  all  things,  upon 
all  occasions,  towards  Mansoul  ;  for,  u  as  no  man  knows 
the  things  of  a  man,  but  the  spirit  of  a  man  which  is  in 
him,"  John  xiv.  26.  xvi  13.  1  John  ii.  27;  so  the  things 
of  my  Father  knows  no  man,  but  this  his  high  and  mighty 
secretary  ;  nor  can  any  (as  he)  tell  Mansoul  how  and 
what  they  shall  do,  to  keep  themselves  in  the  love  of  my 
Father.  He  also  it  is,  that  can  bring  lost  things  to  youF 
remembrance,  and  that  can  tell  you  things  to  come. 


173 

This  teacher,  therefore,  must  have  the  pre-eminence 
(both  in  your  affections  and  judgment)  before  your  other 
teacher  ;  his  personal  dignity,  the  excellency  of  his 
teaching,  also  the  great  dexterity  he  hath  to  assist  you 
to  make  and  draw  up  petitions  to  my  Father  for  your 
help  and  to  his  pleasing,  must  lay  obligations  upon  you 
to  love  him,  fear  him,  and  to  take  heed  that  you  grieve 
him  not,  I  Thess,  i.  5,  6. 

This  person  can  put  life  and  vigour  into  all  he  says  ; 

Tf,     /r       ft     }*ea'  an(*  can  a^so  Put  il  *nto  vour  neart* 

Hoi     Shirit  ActS  Xxi*  I0'  '  ' '    This  perS°n  Can  mak° 

0  y     "l     *         seers  of  you,  and  can  make  you  tell  what 

shall  be  hereafter,  Jude  20.  Eph.  vi.  18.  Rom.  viii.  16. 
Rev.  ii.  7,  11,  17,  29.  Eph.  iv.  30.  Isaiah  Ixiii.  10.  By 
this  person,  you  must  frame  all  your  petitions  to  my  Fa- 
ther and  me  ;  and  without  his  advice  and  counsel  first 
obtained  let  nothing  enter  into  the  town  or  castle  of  Man- 
soul,  for  that  may  disgust  and  grieve  this  noble  person. 

Take  heed,  I  say,  that  you  do  not  grieve  this  minister  ; 
for  if  you  do  he  may  fight  against  you  ;  and  should  he 
once  be  moved  by  you  to  set  himself  against  you  in  bat- 
tle array,  that  will  distress  you  more  than  if  twelve  le- 
gions should  be  sent  from  my  Father's  court  to  make 
war  upon  you. 

But  (as  I  said)  if  you  shall  hearken  unto  him,  and  shall 
love  him  ;  if  you  shall  devote  yourselves  to  his  teach- 
ing, and  shall  seek  to  have  converse,  and  to  maintain 
communion  with  him :  you  shall  find  him  ten  times  bet- 
ter than  is  the  whole  world  to  any,  1  Cor.  xiii.  14.  Rom. 
v.  5.  Yea,  he  will  shed  abroad  the  love  of  my  Father  in 
your  hearts,  and  Mansoul  will  be  the  wisest  and  most 
blessed  of  all  people.* 

Then  did  the  Prince  call  unto  him  the  old  gentleman, 

r  *,«>,. ,•.*,,. o  ™nri0   who  afore   had  been   the   recorder   of 

Conscience  made   _,  ,      __  _ 

a  minister.  Mansoul,    Mr.  Conscience    by   name, 

and   told   him,  that   forasmuch  as   he 

*  The  ministry  of  the  gospel  is  established  in  Mansoul,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  is  the  chief  teacher  in  all  divine 
things  :  from  hirn  all  spiritual  wisdom  proceeds ;  by  him  the  ordi- 
nary pastors  of  the  church  are  instructed,  and  by  ins  power  alone 
their  ministrations  become  useful.  His  gracious  offices  and  influ- 
ences are  here  charmingly  stated. 
P  2 


174 

Tvas  well  skilled  in  the  law  and  government  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  and  was  also  well  spoken,  and  could  pertinent- 
ly deliver  to  them  his  Master's  will  in  all  terrene  and 
domestic  matters,  therefore  he  would  also  make  him  a 
minister  for,  in,  and  to  the  goodly  town  of  Mansoul,  in 
all  the  laws,  statutes,  and  judgments  of  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul.  And  thou  must,  said  the  Prince,  confine 
thyself  to  the  teaching  of  moral  virtues,  to  the  civil  and 
natural  duties  ;  but  thou  must  not  attempt  or  presume 
to  D'j  a  revealer  of  those  high  and  supernatural  myste- 
ries that  are  kept  close  in  the  bosom  of  Shaddai  my  Fa- 
ther, for  those  things  knoweth  no  man,  nor  can  any  re- 
veal them  but  my  Father's  secretary  only.  Thou  art  a 
native  ot  the  town  of  Mansoul,  but  the  lord  secretary  is  a 
native  with  my  Father  ;  wherefore,  as  thou  hast  knowl- 
edge of  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  corporation,  so  he 
of  the  things  and  will  of  my  Father. 

Wherefore,  oh  Mr  Consicence,  although  I  have  made 
thee  i!iini&ter  and  a  preacher  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  yet 
as  to  the  things  which  the  lord  secretary  knoweth,  and 
shall  teach  to  this  people,  there  thou  must  be  his  scholar, 
and  a  learner,  even  as  the  rest  of  Mansoul  are.  Thou 
must,  therefore,  in  all  high  and  supernatural  things,  go 
to  him  for  information  ;  for  though  there  be  a  spirit  in 
man,  this  person's  inspiration  must  give  him  understand- 
ing, Job.  xxviii.  8.  Wherefore,  O  thou  Mr.  Recorder, 
be  humble,  and  remember,  that  the  Diabolonians,  that 
kept  not  their  first  charge,  but  left  their  own  standing, 
are  now  made  prisoners  in  the  pit.  Be  therefore  con- 
tent with  thy  station. 

I  have  made  thee  my  Father's  vicegerent  on  eartb, 

in  such  things  of  which  I  have  matte  men- 
His  power  in    ^    ^^      ^   ^    thou    p(mer   tQ 

Mansoul.  teach  them  tQ  Mansouly  yea,  and  to  im- 
pose them  with  whips  and  chastisements,  if  they  shall 
not  willingly  hearken  to  do  thy  commandments.  And, 
Mr.  Recorder,  because  thou  art  old  and  feeble,  there- 
fore I  give  thee  leave  and  licence  to  go  when  thou  wilt 
to  my  fountain,  my  conduit,  and  there  to  drink  freely  of 
the  blood  of  my  grape,  for  my  conduit  doth  always  run 
wine,  Heb.  ix.  U.  Thus  doing,  thou  shalt  drive  from 
thy  heart  and  stomach  all  foul,  gross,  and  hurtful  hu- 
mours.   It  will  also  lighten  thine  eyes  and  strengthen 


175 

thy  memory  for  the  reception  and  keeping  of  all  that  the 
King's  most  noble  secretary  teacheth. 

When  the  Prince  had  thus  put  Mr.  Recorder  (that 
once  so  was)  into  the  place  and  office  of  a  minister  of 
Mansoul,  and  the  man  had  thankfully  accepted  thereof, 
then  did  Immanuel  address  himself  to  the  townsmen 
themselves. 

"  Behold  (said  the  Prince  to  Mansoul)  my  love  and 
T,     p  .       ,         care    towards   you ;     I   have    added    to 

speechTomn.   a11  that  ^   P^t  this  mercy,   to  appoint 

•  .  you  preachers,   the  most  noble  secreta- 

ry, to  teach  you  in  all  sublime  myste- 
ries ;  and  this  gentleman  (pointing  to  Mr.  Conscience) 
is  to  teach  you  in  all  things  human  and  domestic,  for 
therein  lieth  his  work.  He  is  not,  by  what  I  Jaave  said, 
debarred  of  telling  to  Mansoul  any  thing  that  he  hath 
heard  from  the  lord  high  secretary  ;  only  he  shall  not 
attempt,  or  presume  to  pretend,  to  be  a  revealer  of  those 
high  mysteries  himself;  for  the  breaking  of  them  up, 
and  the  discovery  of  them  to  Mansoul,  lieth  only  in  the 
power,  authority)  and   skill  of  the  lord  high   secretary 

*  ,.  himself.     Talk  of  them  he  may,  and  so  may 
ic  nee    o    ^e  rest  0f  the   town    of  Mansoul,   as  they 

Mansoul.  .  *u  i 

have   opportunity,   press   them  upon  each 

other  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole.  These  things  I  would 
have  you  observe  and  do  ;  for  it  is  for  your  life,  and  the 
lengthening  of  your  days. 

"  And  one  thing  more  to  my  beloved  town  of  Man- 
soul :  You  mim  not  dwell  in,  nor  stay  upon,  any  thing  of 
that  which  he  hath  in  commission  to  teach  you  as  to 
your  trust  and  expectation  of  the  next  world  :  of  the 
next  world,  I  say  ;  for  I  propose  to  give  another  to  Man- 
soul when  this  with  them  is  worn  out,  but  for  that  you 
must  wholly  and  solely  have  recourse  to,  and  make  stay 
upon  his  doctrine,  that  is  your  teacher  after  the  first  or- 
der. Yea,  Mr.  Recorder  himself  must  not  look  for  life 
from  that  which  he  himself  revealeth  ;  his  dependence 
for  that  must  be  founded  in  the  doctrine  of  the  other 
preacher.  Let  Mr.  Recorder  also  take  heed  that  he  re- 
ceive not  any  doctrine,  or  point  of  doctrine,  that  is  not 
communicated  to  him  by  his  superior  teacher,  nor  yet 
within  the  precincts  of  his  own  formal  knowledge.'** 

*  Admirably  judicious  is  this  charge  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Conscience, 


/O 


Now  after  the  Prince  had  thus  settled  things  in  the  fa- 

He  triv      t)        mous  town  of  Mansoul,  he   proceeded  to 

caufion'about     &*V<5  thc  e,de!s^  the  corporation  a  ne- 

the  captain*.      cessa7  cau,tlon  5 , »  "*■  how  tiey  f"0"1^ 
carry  it  to  the  noble  captains  that  he  had 

sent  or  brought  with  him,  from  his  Father's  court,  to  the 

famous  town  of  Mansoul;     "  These  captains,"  said  he, 

"  love  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  they  are  men  picked  out 

of  abundance,  as  men  that  best  suit,   and  that  will   most 

faithfully  serve  in  the  wars  of  Shaddai   against  the  Di- 

abolonians,  for  the  preservation  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

I  charge  you,  therefore,  said  he,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the 

now  flourishing  town  of  Mansoul,  that  you  carry  it  not 

untowardly  to  my  captains  or  their  men  ;   since  they  are 

picked  and  choice  men,  men  chosen  out  of  many  for  the 

good  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.     I  say;  I  charge  you,  that 

,ri      ...  x  you  carry  it  not  untowardly  to  them  ;  for 

1 he  citizens  of  * .  ./,        ,  <i      i       '  j  r  c 

,r  .         \  though  they  have  the  hearts  and  faces  of 

Mansoul  must  ,.       °     ,  ■        ..  ,    ,,  ,  ,, 

,    ,  ,.    ,,      lions,  when  at  any  time  they  shall  be  call- 

„  .,  .  .  ed  forth  to  engage  and  fWht  with  the 
to  thecahtains.   „.      ,    c  ,    ,  •         r  u     . 

King  s  foes,  and  the  enemies  of  the  town 

Mansoul,  yet  a  little   discountenance    cast  upon   them 

from  the  town  of  Mansoul  will  deject  and  cast  down  their 

faces,  will  weaken  and  take   away   their  courage.     Do 

not,  therefore,  carry  it  unkindly   to   my  valiant   captains 

and  courageous    men   of  war,  but  love   them,  nourish 

them,  succour  them,  and  lay  them  to  your  bosoms,  and 

they  will  not  only  fight  for  you,  but  cause  to  fly  from  you 

all  those   Diabolonians  that   seek,  and  will,  if  possible, 

prove  your  utter  destruction. 

"  If,  therefore,  any  of  them  should  at  any  time  be  sick, 

or  weak,  and  so  not  able   to  perform  that  office  of  love 

which  with  all  their  hearts  they  are  willing  to   do  (and 

will  do  also  when  wrcll  and  in  health)  Heb.  xii.  12,  Isa. 

ordained  a  preacher  in  Mansoul.  The  office  of  conscience  is  to 
compare  the  heart  and  walk  of  the  christian  with  the  word  of  God, 
and  so  to  judge  whether  it  be  good  or  bad:  but  conscience  is  not 
to  decide  on  the  secret  decrees  of  God,  nor  pretend  to  reveal  new 
doctrines;  conscience  is  not  the  legislator,  but  the  minister  of  the 
law,  and  must  ever  look  up  to  the  Holy  Spirit  for  his  teaching-.  Yet 
conscience  is  here  armed  with  great  airhority,  and  permitted  to 
chastise  the  soul  when  it  offends.  But  conscience  itself  needs  puri- 
fying by  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  refreshment  also  from  the  same 
source.  Heb.  ix.  14. 


177 

xxxv.  3.  slight  them  not,  nor  despise  them,  but  rather 
strengthen  and  encourage  them,  though  weak  and  ready 
to  die  ;  for  they  are  your  fence  and  your  guard,  your 
walls,  gates,  locks,  and  bars,  Rev.  iii  2.  1  Thess.  v  14. 
And  although  when  they  are  weak  they  can  do  but  little, 
but  rather  need  to  be  helped  by  you,  and  that  you  should 
then  expect  great  things  from  them  ;  yet  when  well,  you 
know  what  exploits  and  warlike  achievements  they  can 
do,  and  will  perform  for  you. 

"  Besides,  if  they  be  weak,  the  town  of  Mansoul  can- 
not be  strong  ;  if  they  be  strong,  then  Mansoul  cannot 
be  weak  :  your  safety  therefore  doth  lie  in  their  health, 
and  in  your  countenancing  them.  Remember  also,  that 
if  they  be  sick,  they  catch  that  disease  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul  itself.* 

U  These  things  I  have  said  unto  you,  because  I  love 
your  welfare,  and  your  honor  :  observe,  therefore,  oh  my 
Mansoul,  to  be  punctual  in  all  things  that  I  have  given 
in  charge  unto  you,  and  that  not  only  as  a  town  corpo- 
rate, and  so  to  your  officers  and  guard  and  guides  in 
chief,  but  to  you  as  you  are  a  people  whose  well-being, 
as  single  persons,  depends  on  the  observation  of  the  or- 
ders and  commandments  of  their  Lord.  Next,  oh  my 
Mansoul  !  I  warn    you    of  that,  of  which,  notwithstand- 

a  ..  ,  J  ing  the  reformation  that  is  at  present 
A  caution  about        &       ..  ,  r      . 

,,  r\-  l  >  ■  wrought  among  you,  you  have  need  to 
the  Diabolomans  ,  &        j      i       <.  i       r         u       i 

.,    ,  .be   warned   about  ;  wherefore  hearken 

that  yet  remain      ....         .  T 

„/  .  diligently   unto  me.     I   am  now  sure, 

tn  Mansoul.  j  •■■  i  i  r  i        .1 

and  you  will  know  hereafter,  that  there 

are  yet  some  Diabolonians  remaining  in  the  town  of 
Mansoul  ;  Diabolonians  that  are  sturdy  and  implacable, 
and  that  do  already  while  I  am  yet  with  you,  and  that  will 
yet  more  when  I  am  from  you,  study,  plot,  contrive,  in- 
vent, and  jointly  attempt  to  bring  you  to  desolation,  and 
so  to  a  state  far  worse  than  that  of  Egyptian  bondage  ; 
they  are  the  avowed  friends  of  Diabolus,  therefore  look 
about  you,  Matt.  vii.  2  1,  22.  They  used,  therefore,  to 
lodge  with  their  Prince  in  the   castle,  when  Incredulity 

*  The  instructions  given  to  Mansoul  respecting  their  behavior  to 
the  ministers  of  the  gospel  is  perfectly  scriptural.  They  are  to  be 
"  esteemed  very  higly  in  love  for  their  work's  sake  ;"  "they  are  to 
be  encouraged  and  strengthened  ;  fortius  is  profitable  to  the  peo- 
nle,  as  well  as  a  debt  of  love  due  to  God  and  them. 


178 

was  lord-mayor  of  this  town  ;  but  since  my  coming  hither, 
they  lie  more  in  the  outsides  and  walls,  and  have  made 
themselves  dens,  and  caves,  and  holes,  and  strong  holds 
therein,  Rom.  vii.  18.  Wherefore,  oh,  Mansoul  !  thy 
work  as  to  this  will  be  so  much  the  more  difficult  and 
hard  ;  that  is,  to  take,  mortify,  and  put  them  to  death, 
according  to  the  will  of  my  Father.  Nor  can  you  utter- 
ly rid  youi selves  of  them,  unless  you  should  pull  down 
the  walls  of  your  town,  the  which  I  am  by  no  means  wil- 
ling you  should.  Do  you  ask  me,  What  shall  we  then 
do  ?  Why,  be  you  diiigent,  and  quit  you  like  men  ;  ob- 
serve their  holds,  find  out  their  haunts,  assault  them, 
and  make  no  peace  with  them  :  wherever  they  haunt, 
lurk,  or  abide,  and  what  terms  of  peace  soever  they  of- 
fer you,  abhor  ;  and  all  shall  be  well  betwixt  you  and 
me.  And  &at  you  may  the  better  know  them  from  the 
natives  of  Mansoul,  I  will  give  you  this  brief  schedule 
of  the  names  of  the  chief  of  them  ;  and  they  are  these 
y,,  f    that  follow  :  The  Lord   Fornication,  the 

omeonheDU  Lord  Adulte,T>  the   Lord  Murder,  the 
some  oj  "  Lord  Anger,  the  Lord   Lasciviousness, 

MansolY  thG  Lord  Deceit'  the  Lord  Evi,-eye>  Mr. 

Drunkenness,  Mr.  Revelling,  Mr.  Idol- 
atry, Mr.  Witchcraft,  Mr.  Variance,  Mr.  Emulation, 
Mr.  Wrath* Mr.  Strife,  Mr.  Sedition,  and  Mr.  Heresy. 
These  are  some  or  tlie  chief,  O  Mansoul  !  of  those  that 
will  seek  to  overthrow  thee  for  ever  ;  these,  I  say,  are 
the  skulkers  in  Mansoul  !  but  look  well  into  the  law  of 
thy  King,  and  thou  shalt  find  their  physiognomy,  and 
such  other  characteristical  notes  of  them,  whereby  they 
may  be  known.* 

"  These,  O  my  Mansoul  !  (and  I  would  gladly  that 
you  should  certainly  know  it)  if  they  be  suffered  to  run 
and  range  about  the  town  as  they  wish,  would  quickly, 
like  vipers,  eat  out  your  bowels,  yea,  poison  your  cap- 
tains, cut  the  sinews  of  your  soldiers,  break  the  bars  and 

*  It  is  absolutely  necessary  for  Christians  to  watch  and  pray  against 
their  remaining  corruptions;  the  sin  that  dwelleih  in  them;  for 
though  their  lusts  do  not  possess  the  castle  of  the  heart,  yet  they 
have  their  private  lurking- places.  They  are  therefore  to  be  dili- 
gently sought  after,  and  may  be  known  by  their  physiognomy  (the 
distinguishing  cast  of  the  face.)  They  are  truly  wise  who  study 
this  spiritual  physiognomy,  and  so  detect  the  true  character  of  sin. 


179 

bolts  of  your  gates,  and  turn  your  now  most  flourishing 

Mansoul  into  a  barren,  desolate  wilderness  and  ruinous 

heap.     Wherefore,  that  you  may  take  courage  to  your- 

.    .       selves  to  apprehend  these  villains  where* 
A  commission  ^^  yQu  fiml  ,hcmi  j  „ive  t0  y0Uj  my  ,ord- 

io  destroy  t fie  mftyor?  my  Lo,d  will-be-will,  and  Mr. 
Diaoolomans.  Rccorder>  ,vUh  a]1  the  jnhabitants  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  full  power  and  commission  to  seek 
out,  to  take,  and  cause  to  be  put  to  death  by  the  cross, 
all  manner  of  Diabolonians,  wherever  you  shai"!  fii.d  them 
lurk  within  or  without  the  walls  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
I.  told  you  before,  that  I  had  placed  a  standing  ministry 
among  you  ;  not  that  you  have  but  these  with  you,  for 
my  four  first  captains,  who  came  against  the  master  and 
lord  of  the  Diabolonians  that  was  in  Mansoul,  they  can, 
and  (if  need  be)  if  they  be  required,  will  not  only  pri- 
vately inform,  but  publicly  preach  to  the  corporation, 
good  and  wholesome  doctrine  :  yea,  they  will  set  up  a 
weekly,  and,  if  need  be,  a  daily  lecture  in  thee,  O  Man- 
soul !  and  will  instruct  thee  in  such  profitable  lessons, 
that  if  attended  to,  will  do  thee  good  at  the  end.  And 
take  good  heed  that  you  spare  not  the  men  whom  you 
have  a  commission  to  take  and  crucify. 

11  Now,  as  I  have  set  before  your  eyes  the  vagrants  and 
.  .        runagates  by  name,  so  I  will   tell  you,   that 

c  J  '  among  yourselves  some  of  them  shall  creep 
in  to  beguile  you,  even  such  as  would  seem,  and  that  in 
appearance  are,  very  rife  and  hor  for  religion  :  and  they, 
if  you  watch  not,  will  do  you  a  mischief,  such  an  one  as 
you  do  not  think  of.  These  will  shew  them  selves  to  you 
in  another  hue  than  those  under  the  description  before ; 
wherefore  watch  and  be  sober,  and  suffer  not  thyself  to 
be  betrayed."* 

When  the  Prince  had  thus  far  new-modelled  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  and  had  instructed  them  in  such  matters  as 
were  profitable  for  them  to  know ;  then  he  appoint- 
ed another  day,    on    which    lie     intended,    when     the 

A     J       ...  townsfolk  came  together,  to  bestow  a 
Another  firivi-  ^u      u    \  r  u  .1     . 

j        •     n.T  1  nirther  badge  01  honor  upon  the  town 

lege  in  Mansoui.  ^  Ma,lsoul .    a  badge  that  should  djs. 

*  There  are  spiritual  wickednesses,  lusts  of  the  mind,  as  well  as 
of  the  flesh,  which  are  more  apt  to  deceive,  as  they  assume  the 
mask  or  religion ;  such  as  spiritual  pride,  self-righteousness,  self- 
seeking,  and  superstition. 


180 

tinguish  them  from  all  people,  kindreds,  and  tongues, 
that  dwell  in  the  kingdom  of  Universe.  Now  it  was  not 
long  before  the  day  appointed  came,  and  the  Prince  and 
the  people  met  in  the  king's  palace,  where  first  Imman- 
uel  made  a  short  speech  unto  them,  and  then  did  for 
them  as  he  had  said,  and  unto  them  as  he  had  promised, 

M  My  Mansoul,"  said  he,  u  that  which  I  now  am  about 

W  sfieec/l     to  do>  is>  to  make  you  known  to  the  world 

to  MansouL  t0  be  mme'  and   to  distinguish  you  also  in 

your  own  eyes,  from  all   false  traitors   that 

may  creep  in  among  you." 

Then  he  commanded  that  those  that  waited  upon  him 
should  go  and  bring  forth  out  of  his  treasury  those  white 
glittering  robes  that  I,  said  he,  have  provided  and  laid 
up  in  store  for  my  Mansoul.  So  the  white  garments 
were  fetched,  and  laid  forth  to  the  eyes  of  the  people, 
Rev  xix.  8.  Moreover,  it  was  granted  to  them,  that  they 
should  take  them  and  put  them  on.  So  the  people  were 
put  into  white,  into  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

Then  said  the  Prince  unto  them  "  This,  O  Mansoul  ! 
is  my  livery,  and  the  badge  by  which  mine  are  known 
from  the  servants  of  others.  Yea,  it  is  that  which  I  grant 
to  all  that  are  mine,  and  without  which  no  man  is  permit- 
ted to  see  my  face.  Wear  them,  therefore,  for  my  sake, 
who  gave  them  unto  you  ;  and  also  if  you  would  be  known 
by  the  world  to  be  mine." 

But  now,  can  you  think  how  Mansoul  shone  ?  It  was 
fair  as  the  sun,  clear  as  the  moon,  and  terrible  as  an  ar- 
my with  banners. 

The  Prince  added  further,  and  said,  "  No  prince,  po- 
tentate, or  mighty  one  of  Universe,  giveth  this  livery  but 
myself :  behold,  therefore,  as  I  said  before,  you  shall  be 
known  by  it  to  be  mine. 

"  And  now,"  said  he,  "  I  have  given  you  my  livery, 
let  me  give  \ou  also  in  commandment  concerning  them  : 
and  be  sure  that  you  take  good  heed  to  my  words. 

"  First,  wear  them  daily,  day  by  day,  lest  you  should 
at  sora-i  times  appear  to  others  as  if  you  were  none  of 
mine,"  Eccl.  ix.  8. 

cl  Secondly,  keep  them  always  white  :  for  if  they  be 
soiled,  it  is  dishonor  to  me.  Rev   iii  2. 

"  Thirdly,  wherefore  gird  them  up  from  the  ground* 
and  let  them  not  be  soiled  with  dust  or  dirt. 


181 

"  Fourthly,  take  heed  that  you  lose  them  not,  lest  you 
walk  naked,  and  they  see  your  shame. 

»«  Fifthly,  but  if  you  should  sully  them,  if  you  should 
defile  them  (the  which  I  am  unwilling  you  should,  and 
the  prince  Diabolus  would  be  glad  if  you  would,)  Rev.vii. 

14 17,  then  speed  to  do  that  which  is  written  in  my  law, 

that  yet  you  may  stand,  and  not  fall  before  me,  and  be- 
fore my  throne,  Luke  xxi.  36.  Also  this  is  the  way  to 
cause  that  I  may  not  leave  you  nor  forsake  you  while 
here,  but  dwell  in  this  town  of  Mansoul  for  ever."* 
And  now  was  Mansoul,  and  the  inhabitants  of  it,  as 
the  signet  upon  Immanuel's  right  hand  : 
The  glorious  wnere  was  tnerc  now  a  town,  a  city,  a  cor- 
atateoJMan-  poraliot)j  that  coukl  compare  with  Man- 
soul'  soul  1   A    town  redeemed  from  the  hand 

and  from  the  power  of  Diabolus  !  A  town  that  the  King 
Shaddai  loved,  and  that  he  sent  Immanuel  to  regain  from 
the  prince  of  the  infernal  cave  ;  yea,  a  town  that  Im- 
maT.uel  loved  to  dwell  in,  and  that  he  chose  for  his  roy- 
al habitation  ;  a  town  that  he  fortified  for  himself,  and 
made  strong  by  the  force  of  his  arm.  What  shall  I  say  ! 
Mansoul  has  now  a  most  excellent  Prince,  golden  cap- 
tains and  men  of  war,  weapons  proved,  and  garments  as 
white  as  snow.  Nor  are  these  benefits  to  be  counted  lit- 
tle, but  great ;  can  Mansoul  esteem  them  so,  and  im- 
prove them  to  that  end  and  purpose  for  which  they  are 
bestowed  upon  them. 

When  the  Prince  had  thus  completed  the  modelling  of 
the  town,  to  shew  that  he  had  great  delight  in  the  works 
of  his  hands,  and  took  pleasure  in  the  good  that  he  had 
wrought  for  the  famous  and  flourishing  Mansoul,  he 
rn,    p  ■      »         commanded,  and  they  set  his  standard 

,     ,     s ■        upon  the  battlements  of  the  castie.  And 
standard  net  uh.    s 

1     then, 

First,  he  gave  them  frequent  visits  :  not  a  day  now 

*  This  idea  of  the  white  raiment  is  borrowed  from  Rev.  xix.  8. 
*'  And  to  her  (that  is  to  the  church,  the  spouse  of  the  Lamb)  was 
granted  that  she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  white; 
for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of  the  saints."  This  is  a  live- 
ly emblem  of  honor  and  favor,  or'  purity  and  holiness  ;  "  for  the  fine 
linen  (says  Dr.  Guyse)  signifies  the  righteousness  both  of  justifica- 
tion by  faith  in  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  to  entitle  her  to  hea- 
venly bliss,  and  of  sanctification  by  his  Spirit,  to  make  her  meet 
for  enjoying  it." 

Q 


182 

but  the  elders  of  Mansoul  must  come  to  him  (or  he  to 
them)  into  his  palace,  2  Cor.  vi.  16.  Now  they  must 
walk  together,  and  talk  of  all  the  great  things  that  he 
had  done,  and  yet  further  promised  to  do  for  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul.  Thus  would  he  often  do  with  the  lord- 
mayor,  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  the  honest  subordi- 
nate preacher,  Mr.  Conscience,  and  Mr.  Recorder.  But 
oh,  how  graciously,  how  lovingly,  how  courteously  and 
tenderly,  did  this  blessed  Prince  carry  it  towards  the 
town  of  Mansoul  !  In  all  the  streets,  gardens,  orchards, 
and  other  places  where  he  came,  to  be  sure  the  poor 
should  have  his  blessing  and  benediction  :  yea,  he  would 
kiss  them,  and,  if  they  were  ill,  he  would  lay  hands  on 
them,  and  make  them  well.  The  captains  also  he  would 
daily,  yea  sometimes  hourly,  encourage  with  his  pres- 
ence and  goodly  words  :  for  you  must  know,  that  a  smile 
from  him  upon  them  would  put  more  vigor,  life,  and 
stoutness  into  them,  than  any  thing  else  under  heaven. 
The  Prince  would  now  also  feast  them,  and  be  with 
them  continually  ;  hardly  a  week  would  pass,  but  a  ban- 
quet must  be  had  betwixt  him  and  them,  1  Cor.  v.  8. 
You  may  remember,  that  some  pages  before  we  made 
mention  of  one  feast  that  they  had  together,  but  now  to 
feast  them  was  a  thing  more  common  ;  every  day  with 
Mansoul  was  a  feast  day  nowr.  Nor  did  he,  when  they 
returned  to  their  places,  send  them  empty  away;  either 

jut    i      f  tnev  must  nave  a  ring»  a  gold  chain,  a 

Marks  oj  the      bracelet)  a  white  stonej  or  something  ; 
rnnce  s  Juvor.  sq  dear  was   Mwisoul  t0  him  noWj  so 

lovely  was  Mansoul  in  his  eyes.* 

Secondly,  when  the  elders  and  townsmen  did  not  come 
to  him,  he  would  send  in  much  plenty  of  provision  upon 
them  ;  meat  that  came  from  court,  wine  and  bread  that 
were  prepared  for  his  Father's  table  ;  yea,  such  delicates 
would  he  send  unto  them,  and  therewith  would  so  cover 
their  table,  that  whoever  saw  it,  confessed  that  the  like 
could  not  be  seen  in  any  kingdom. 

Thirdly,  if  Mansoul  did  not  frequently  visit  him  as  he 
desired  they  should,  he  would  walk  out  to  them,  knock 
at  their  doors,  and  desire  entrance,  that  amity  might  be 

*  This  describes  the  blessedness  of  a  close  walk  with  God,  and 
the  enjoyment  of  communion  with  him ;  in  thi§  happy  state  and 
frame  every  day  is  a  feast  day. 


maintained  betwixt  them  and  him  ;  if  they  heard  and 
opened  to  him,  as  commonly  they  would  if  they  were  at 
home,  then  would  he  renew  his  former  love,  and  confirm 
it  too,  with  some  new  tokens,  and  signs  of  continued  fa- 
vor, Rev.  iii.  20.     Cant.  v.  2. 

And  it  was  now  amazing  to  behold,  that  in  that  very 
,,  place  where  sometimes  Diabolus  had  his 
Mansoul  s  abo(Ie>  and  entertained  the  Diabolonians,  to 
SlorV*  the  almost  utter  destruction  of  Mansoul,  the 

Prince  of  princes  should  sit  eating  and  drinking  with 
them,  while  all  his  mighty  captains,  men  of  war,  trum- 
peters, with  the  singing-men  and  singing  women  of  his 
Father,  stood  round  about  to  wait  upon  them  !  Now  did 
Mansoul'scup  run  over,  now  did  her  conduits  run  sweet 
wine,  now  did  she  eat  the  finest  of  the  wheat,  and  drink 
milk  and  honey  out  of  the  rock  !  Now  she  said,  how  great 
is  his  goodness  1  for  since  I  found  favor  in  his  eyes,  how 
honorable  have  I  been  ! 

The  blessed  Prince  also  ordained  a  new  officer  in  the 
town,  Col.  iii.  15,  and  a  goodly  person  he  was,  his  name 
was  Mr.  God's-peace  ;  this  man  was  set  over  my  Lord 
Will-be-will,  my  lord- mayor,  Mr.  Recorder  the  subor- 
dinate preacher,  Mr.  Mind,  and  over  all  the  natives  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  Himself  was  not  a  native  of  it, 
but  came  with  the  Prince  Immanuel  from  the  court.  He 
was  a  great  acquaintance  of  Captain  Credence  and  Cap- 
tain Good-hope  ;  some  say  they  were  akin,  and  I  am  of 
that  opinion  too,  Rom.  xv.  13.  This  man,  as  I  said, 
was  made  govorner  of  the  town  in  general,  especially 
over  the  castle,  and  Captain  Credence  was  to  help  him 
there.  And  I  made  great  observations  of  it,  that  so  long 
as  all  things  went  in  Mansoul  as  this  sweet-natured  gen- 
tleman would,  the  town  was  in  a  most  happy  condition. 
Now  there  were  no  jars,  no  chidings,  no  interferings,  no 
unfaithful  doings,  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul,  every  man 
in  Mansoul  kept  close  to  his  own  employment.  The 
gentry,  the  officers,  the  soldiers,  and  all  in  place,  observ- 
ed their  order.  And  as  for  the  women  and  children  of 
Holv  concefi-     l^e  town>tney  followed  their  business  joy- 

,.  ,  ,    "  ,  fully,  they  would  work  and  sine:  from  mor- 

ions ana  eooa     .    J    ...  J  .    .  .  Q.  ,     . 

thought  mn£        night ;  so  that  quite  through  the 

town  of  Mansoul  now  nothing  was  to  be 
found  but  harmony,  quietness,  joy,  and  health;  and  this 


184 


lasted  all  that  summer.  But  there  was  a  man  in  the  town 
oi  Mansoul,  and  his  name  was  Mr.  Carnal-security  ;  this 
man,  after  all  the  mercy  bestowed  upon  this  corporation, 
brought  the  town  of  Mansoul  into  great  ai,d  grievous 
slavery  and  bondage.  A  brief  account  of  him,  and  his 
doings,  take  as  followeth.* 


CHAP.  XII. 

Carnal  security  prevailing  in  the  Town;  a  Coolness  takes 
place  between  Immanuel  and  the  Inhabit  ants....  He  is 
offended^  and  privately  withdraws. ...  Godly ~f  tar  publicly 
detects  the  Cause,  and  excites  the  People  to  destroy 
Carnal-security. ...Measures  taken  to  procure  the  Re- 
turn of  Immanuel. 

WHEN  Diabolus  at  first  took  possession  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  he  brought  thither   with  himself  a 
great  number  of  Diabolonians,  men  of  his  own  conditions. 

rr,      ' '        -  Now  among  these    there  was  one  whose 
The  story  of  !?.      „   ,_  .  .  .  . 

Ttyr    r,     v  f  name  was  Mr.  Self-conceit;  and  a  notable 

Mr.  Carnal-  ...  .  .  '    .      ,  , 

.  brisk  man  he  was,  as  any  that  in  those  days 

"J'  possessed  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Diabolus, 

_     ^  .  then,  perceiving  this  man  to  be  active  and 

'  .eJ~  bold,  sent  him  upon  many  desperate  de- 
signs: the  whole  which  he  managed  better, 
and  more  to  the  pleasing  of  his  lord,  than  most  that  came 
with  him  from  the  dens  could  do.  Wherefore  finding 
him  so  fit  for  his  purpose,  he  preferred  him,  and  made 
him  next  to  the  great  Lord  Will-be-will,  of  whom  we 
have  spoken  so  much  before.  Now  the  Lord  Will-be- 
will,  being  in  those  days  very  well  pleased  with  him  and 
with  his  achievements,  gave  him  his  daughter,  the  Lady 
Fear-nothing,  to  wife.  Now  of  my  Lady  Fear-nothing  did 

*  "  The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding-,  is  ap- 
pointed to  keep  the  heart  and  mind  through  Christ  Jesus,"  Phil, 
iv.  7.  Yea,  it  is  authorized  "to  rule  In  the  heart  always,  by  all 
means."  This  is  enjo)  ed  only  in  the  exercise  of  faith.  Happy  the 
heart  where  God's  peace  takes  the  lead.  It  is  the  christian's  first 
and  dailv  business  to  maintain  this  peace  within,  and  then,  all  goes 
well 


185 

„        ,  .    this  Mr.Self.conceitbegetthis  gentleman, 

Carnal  secun-  M^  Carnal_securitv.  Wherefore  there 
ty  s  original.  ^^  then  fa  Mansoul  those  strange  kind 
of  mixtures,  it  was  hard  for  them,  in  some  cases,  to  find 
out  who  were  natives,  who  not ;  for  Mr.  Carnal-security 
sprang  from  my  Lord  Will-be-will  by  his  mother's  side, 
though  he  had  for  his  father  a  Diabolonian  by  nature. 

Well,   this  Carnal-security  took  much  after  his  father 

jr.  .       and  mother :  he  was  self- conceited,  he  fear- 

is  qualities,  ed  notjimgj  j,e  was  aiso  a  veiy  kllSy  man  : 

nothing  of  news,  nothing  of  doctrine,  nothing  of  alter- 
ation or  talk  of  alteration,  could  at  any  time  be  on  foot 
in  Mansoul,  but  Mr.  Carnal-security  would  be  at  the 
head  or  tail  of  it.  But  to  be  sure  he  would  decline  these 
that  he  deemed  the  weakest,  and  stood  always  with  them 
(in  his  way  of  standing)  that  he  supposed  was  the  strong- 
est side. 

Now  when  Shaddai  the  mighty, and  Immanuel  his  Son, 
made  war  upon  Mansoul  to  take  it,  this  Mr.  Carnal-se- 
curity was  then  in  the  town,  and  was  a  great  doer  among 
the  people,  encouraging  them  in  their  rebellion,  and  put- 
ting them  upon  hardening  themselves  in  their  resisting 
the  King's  forces  :  but  when  he    saw  that  the  town  of 
Mansoul  was  taken  and  converted  to  the  use  of  the  glo- 
rious Prince  Immanuel  ;  and  when  he  also  saw  what  was 
become  of  Diabolus,    and  how  he  was  unroosted,   and 
made  to  quit  the  castle  in   the   greatest   contempt  and 
scorn  ;  and  that  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  well  lined  with 
captains,  engines  of  war,  and  men,   and  also  provision  ; 
what  doth  he  but  wheel  about  also,  and,  as  he  had  serv- 
ed Diabolus  against  the  good  Prince,  so  he  feigned  that 
he  would  serve  the  Prince  against  his  foes ;  and,  having 
got  some  little  smattering  of  ImmanuePs  things  by  the 
end  (being  boldj  he  ventures  himself  into  the  company  of 
the  townsmen,    and  attempts  also  to  chat   among   them. 
Now  he  knew  that  the  power  and  strength   of  the  town 
of"  Mansoul  was  great,  and  that  it  could  not  but  be  plea- 
sing to  the  people,   if  he  cried  up  their  might  and  their 
glory ;    wherefore  he  beginneth  his  tale  with  the  power 
Hoiu  Mr   Car-    anc*  strengtl1  of  Mansoul,  and  affirmeth, 
nal-sccurity  be-  that  U  vvas  impregnable;  now  magnify- 
gin*  the  misery  inS  the  caPtalns>   and  their  slings,  and 
of  Mansoul  their  rams;  then  crying  up  their  fortifi- 

cations and  strong  holds;  and,  lastly,  the 
Q  2 


186 

assurance  that  they  had  from  their  Prince,  that  Mansoul 
should  be  happy  for  ever.  But  wh-n  he  saw  that  some 
of  the  men  of  the  town  were  tickled  and  taken  with  this 
discourse,  he  makes  it  his  business,  and,  walking  from 
street  to  street,  house  to  house,  and  man  to  man,  he 
brought  also  Man.oul  to  dance  after  his  pipe,  and  to 
grow  almost  can  ally-secure  as  himself;  so  from  talking 
they  went  to  feasting,  and  from  feasting  to  sporting,  and 
so  t0  some  o^her  matters  (now  lmmanuel  was  yet  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  he  wisely  observed  their  doings  :) 
The  hrads  my  ,or  !-niay°l*<  my  Lord  Will-be-will, 
r,f  at  i  anc*  M»*.  Recorder,   were   also   taken    with 

of   ivianxoul     ,  i        r    i  •  i-  n.   «     «-     . 

seduced  words  of  this  tattling   Diabolonian  gen- 

tleman; forgetting  that  their  Prince  had 
given  them  warning  before,  to  take  heed  that  they  were 
not  beguiled  with  any  Diabolonian  sleight ;  he  had  fur- 
ther  told  them,  that  the  security  of  the  now  flourishing 
town  of  Mansoul  did  not  so  much  lie  in  her  present  for- 
tifications and  force,  as  in  her  so  using  of  what  she  had 
as  might  oblige  her  lmmanuel  to  abide  within  her  castle. 
For  the  right  doctrine  of  lmmanuel  was,  that  the  town 
of  Mansou!  should  takejjheed  that  they  forget  not  his  Fa- 
ther's love  and  his  ;  also,  that  they  should  so  demean 
themselves  as  to  continue  to  keep  themselves  therein. 
Now  this  was  not  the  way  to  do  it,  namely,  to  fall  in  love 
with  one  of  the  Diabolonians,  and  with  such  an  one  too 
as  Mr.  Carnal-security  was,  and  to  be  led  up  and  down 
by  the  nose  by  him  :  they  should  have  heard  their  Prince, 
feared  their  Prince,  loved  their  Prince,  and  have  stoned 
this  naughty  pack  to  death,  and  taken  care  to  have  walk- 
ed in  the  ways  of  their  Prince's  prescribing ;  for  then 
should  their  peace  have  been  as  a  river,  when  their  right- 
eousness had  been  like  the  waves  of  the  sea.* 

*  Carnal-security  is  well  described,  as  it  is  the  offspring  of  Self- 
conceit  and  Fear-nothing.  This  is  one  of  those  evils  into  which  the 
professors  of  religion  may  be  unwarily  drawn  ;  and  it  proceeds  from 
an  abuse  of  the  doctrines  of  grace.  The  true  doctrine  of  God,  as 
the  author  observes,  is,  that  believers  should  not  forget  the  love  of 
the  Father  and  of  the  Son,  but  so  demean  themselves  as  to  continue 
therein  ;  but  Carnal-security  makes  men  trust  to  their  fortifica. 
zions,  then-  privileges,  rather  than  to  the  Lord ;  and  while  they 
boast  of  perseverance  take  no  care  to  persevere,  but  grow  careless 
about  prayer,  communion  with  God,  and  coming  to  his  table  ;  while 
pride,  sloth,  and  conformitv  to  the  world  prevail.  This  spirit  has 
been  much  encouraged  lately  by  some  preachers,  and  many  have 
keen  "  tickled  and  taken  with  their  discourse." 


187 

Now  when  Immanuel  perceived  that  through  the  pol- 
icy of  Mr.  Carnal-security  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Man- 
soul  were  chilled  and  abated  in  their  practical  love  to 
him  ; 

First,  he  bemoans  them,  and  bewails  their  state  with 
.-  .  ,  the  secretary,  saying,  **  O  that  my  peo- 

Jmmanuel  be-  ,      had   harkened  ulUo   me<    and  that 

moans  Mansoul.    Mansou,    had  walked  in    my  ways  .  j 

would  have  fed  them  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat  ;  and 
with  honey  out  of  the  rock  would  I  have  sustained  them." 
This  done,  he  said  in  his  heart,  I  will  return  to  the  court, 
and  go  to  my  place,  till  Mansoul  shall  consider  and  ac- 
knowledge their  offence.  And  he  did  so,  and  the  cause 
and  manner  of  his  going  away  from  them  was  thus,  for 
that  Mansoul  declined  him,  as  is  manifest  in  these  par- 
ticulars : 

1.  They  left  off  their  former  way  of  visiting  him,  they 
came  not  to  his  royal  palace  as  afore. 

2.  They  did  not  regard,  nor  yet  take  notice,  that  he 
came,  or  came  not  to  visit  them. 

3.  The  love-feasts  that  had  wont  to  be  between  their 
Prince  and  them,  though  he  made  them  still,  and  called 
them  to  them,  yet  they  neglected  to  come  to  them,  or 
to  be  delighted  with  them. 

4.  They  waited  not  for  his  counsel,  but  began  to  be 
headstrong  and  confident  in  themselves,  concluding  that 
now  they  were  strong  and  invincible,  and  that  Mansoul 
was  secure,  and  beyond  all  reach  of  the  foe,  and  that  her 
state  must  needs  be  unalterable  for  ever. 

Now,  as  was  said,  Immanuel,  perceiving,  that,  by  the 
craft  of  Mr.  Carnal-security,  the  town  of  Mansoul  was 
taken  off  from  their  dependence  upon  him,  and  upon 
his  Father  by  him,  and  set  upon  what  by  them  was  be- 
stowed upon  it ;  he  first,  as  I  said,  bemoaned  their  state  ; 

He  endeavors  \hen  he  U,sed  !?eaBS  t0  ™ake  them  Un" 
to  reclaim  them,  demand  that  the  way  they  went  on  in 
was  dangerous :  lor  he  sent  my  lord 
high  secretary  to  them,  to  forbid  them  such  ways  ;  but 
twice  when  he  came  to  them,  he  found  them  at  dinner  in 
Mr.  Carnal-security's  parlor;   and  perceiving  also  that 

tr,,  ,,     they  were  not   willing  to  reason  about 

They  grieve  the        £  . &.  ,    u    .     , 

jj  i  s*L  .  j  matters  concerning  their  good,  he  took 
Holy  Ghost  and      ■  c      j  *    u-  tl        u-  u 

£,,  ..  gnei  and  went   his    way.     The  which 

when  he  had  told  to  the  Prince  Imman- 


188 

uel,  he  was  grieved  also,   and  returned  to  his  Father's 
court. 

Christ  with  Now  the  met*lods  of  his  withdrawing,  as 

draws  not  all     l  was  saying  before,  were  thus  : 
at  once^  1-  Even  while  he  was  yet  with  them  in 

Mansoul,  he  kept  himself  close,  and  more 
retired  than  formerly. 

2.  His  speech  was  not  now,  if  he  came  into  their  com- 
pany, so  pleasant  and  familiar  as  formerly. 

3.  Nor  did  he,  as  in  times  past,  send  to  Mansoul  from 
liis  table  those  dainty  bits  which  he  was  wont  to  do. 

4.  Nor,  when  they  came  to  visit  him,  as  now  and  then 
they  would,  would  he  be  so  easily  spoken  with,  as  they 

The  working  foun?  hh?  in  times   Pa?1'     They  might 

*•**  •  sr  now  knock  once,  yea  twice,  but  he  would 
or  their  ajTec-  ,,  /  j    ,  , 

tion  seem  not  at  all  to  regard  them  ;  whereas 

formerly  he  would  run  and  meet  them  half 

way,  and  take  them  too  and  lay  them  in  his  bosom.* 

Thus  Immanuel  carried  it  now  ;  and  by  this  his  car- 
riage he  thought  to  make  them  bethink  themselves,  and 
return  to  him.  But  alas  !  they  did  not  consider,  they 
did  not  know  his  ways,  they  regarded  not,  they  were 
not  touched  with  these,  nor  with  the  true  remem- 
brance of  former  favors,  Ezekiel  xi.  21.  Hosea  v. 
15-  Leviticus  xxvi.  21—24.  Wherefore,  what  does 
he  but  in  private  manner  withdraw  himself,  first  from 
his  palace,  then  to  the  gate  of  the  town,  and  so  away 
from  Mansoul  he  goes,  till  they  should  acknowledge 
their  offence,  and  more  earnestly  seek  his  face.  Mr. 
God's-peace  also  laid  down  his  commission,  and  would 
for  the  present  act  no  longer.  Thus  they  walked  con- 
trary to  him,  and  he  again,  by  way  of  retaliation,  walk- 
ed contrary  to  them,  Jer  ii.  52.  But  alas  !  by  this  time 
they  were  so  hardened  in  their  way,  and  had  so  drunk  in 
the  doctrine  of  Mr  Carnal-security,  that  the  departing 
of  their  Prince  touched  them  not,  nor  was  he  remem- 
bered by  them  when  gone  ;  and  so  of  consequence  his 
absence  was  not  bewailed  by  them. 

ftow  there  was  a  day  wherein  this  old  gentleman,  Mr. 

*  Carnal-security,  however  pleasing  to  the  flesh,  grieves  the  ho- 
ly Spirit,  destroys  spiritual  comfort,  and  causes  the  Lord  to  with- 
draw from  the  soul.  Miserable  is  this  condition,  and  yet  it  is  of- 
ten little  observed  or  lamented,  such  is  the  hardness  of  the  heart. 


189 

Carnal-security,  again  made  a  feast  for  the  town  of  Man- 
.  soul,   and   there   was  at  that  time  in  the 

uhonMr  tOWn  °ne  Mr  G°d,y  fear;  °ne  noW  but  lk~ 

C°dl 1  f'         t^e  SCt  l)y,tnou^n  formerly  one  of  great  re- 

y-Jea         quest.  This  man,  old  Carnal-security  had  a 

mind,  if  possible,  to  gull  and  abuse  as  he  did  the  rest,  and 

therefore  he  now   bids  him  to  the  feast  with  his  neigh- 

w  bor«.      So   the   day    being   come,    they 

e  goes    o      e     preparCj   ancj  jie  g0es  an(j  appears  ^vith 

feast,  and  sits     the  rest  of  the  guests  .  and  bein?  all  set 

an*er    *  at  the  taMe' thcy  atC  and  drank> and  were 

'  ran3e  '  merry,   even  all  but  this  one   man  (for 

Mr.  Godly-fear  sat  like  a  stranger,  and  neither  ate  nor 
was  merry  ;)  which  when  Mr.  Carnal- security  perceived, 
he  addressed  himself  in  a  speech  thus  to  him : 

"  Mr.  Godly-fear,  are  you  not  well  ?  you  seem  to  be 

,  of  ill  body  or  mind,  or  both.  I  have  a  cor- 

lalk  between    diaj  of  Mr  Forget.good's  making,  which 

Mr. Carnal- se-  g^  if  yQU  wiu  take>  j  hQije  k  may  make 

cuntyandMr.  yQU  bonny  and  hxhh^  and  SQ  make  yQU 

y~Jear'  more  fit  for  us  feasting  companions." 
Unto  whom  the  good  old  gentleman  discreetly  repli- 
ed: ««  Sir,  I  thank  you  for  all  things  courteous  and  civil ; 
but  for  your  cordial,  I  have  no  list  thereto.  But  a  word 
to  the  natives  of  Mansoul  :  You  the  elders  and  chief  of 
Mansoul,  to  me  it  is  strange  to  see  you  so  jocund  and 
merry,  when  the  town  of  Mansoul  is  in  such  woful  case  " 
Then  said  Mr.  Carnal-security,  "  you  want  sleep,  good 
Sir,  I  doubt.  If  you  please,  lie  down  and  take  a  nap, 
and  we  the  mean  while  will  be  merry." 

Then  said  Mr.  Godly-fear  as  follows  :  "  Sir,  if  you 
were  not  destitute  of  an  honest  heart,  you  could  not  do 
as  you  have  done,  and  do." 

Then  said  Mr.  Carnal-security,  "  why  V* 
Godly-fear.  "  Nay,  pray  interrupt  me  not.  It  is  true, 
the  town  of  Mansoul  was  strong,  and  (with  a  proviso) 
impregnable  ;  but  you  have  weakened  it,  and  it  now  lies 
obnoxious  to  its  foes ;  nor  is  it  a  time  to  be  silent ;  it  is 
you,  Mr.  Carnal-security,  that  have  stripped  Mansoul, 
and  driven  her  glory  from  her ;  you  have  pulled  down 
her  towers,  you  have  broken  down  her  gates,  you  have 
spoiled  her  locks  and  bars. 
*  And  now  to  explain  myself:  From  that  time  that 


190 

Mr  Godlv  fear  my  lords  ot  Mansoul>  and  y°u>  Sir,  grew 

explains  himself.  1°  *"*''  P™  th*  TV^  Stl]enSt\of 
1  J   Mansoul  has  been  offended,  and  now  he 

is  risen  and  is  gone.  If  any  shall  question  the  truth  of  my 
words,  I  will  answer  him  by  this  and  such-like  ques- 
tions :  Where  is  the  Prince  Immanuel  ?  When  did  a 
man  or  woman  in  Mansoul  see  him  ?  When  did  you  hear 
from  him,  or  taste  any  of  his  dainty  bits  ?  You  are  now 
a  feasting  with  this  Diabolonian  monster,  but  he  is  not 
your  prince  ;  I  say  therefore,  though  enemies  from  with- 
out, had  you  taken  heed,  could  not  have  made  a  prey  of 
you,  yet  since  you  have  sinned  against  your  Prince,  your 
enemies  within  have  been  too  hard  for  you*' 

Then  said  Mr.  Carnal-security,  "  Fie  !  fie  !  Mr.  God- 
ly-fear, fie  !  Will  you  never  shake  off  your  timorous- 
ness  ?  Are  you  afraid  of  being  sparrow-blasted  ?  Who 
hath  hurt  you  ?  Behold,  I  am  on  your  side  ;  only  you  are 
for  doubting,  and  I  am  for  being  confident.  Besides,  is 
this  a  time  to  be  sad  in  ?  A  feast  is  made  for  mirth  ; 
why  then  do  you  now.  to  your  shame  and  our  trouble, 
break  out  into  such  passionate,  melancholy  language, 
when  you  should  eat  and  drink  and  be  merry  ?" 

Then  said  Mr.  Godly-fear  again,  "  I  may  well  be  sad, 
for  Immanuel  is  gone  from  Mansoul  :  I  say  again,  he  is 
gone,  and  you,  Sir,  are  the  man  that  has  driven  him 
away  }  yea,  he  is  gone  without  so  much  as  acquainting 
the  nobles  of  Mansoul  with  Ins  going  ;  and  if  that  is  not 
a  sign  of  his  anger,  I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  me- 
thods of  godliness. 

"  And  now,  my  lords  and  gentlemen,  my   speech  .is 

still  to  you.  You  gradually  declining  from 

His  speech  to  Mm^  provoked  him  to  depart  from  you  ; 

at  i  the  which  he  dld  SradualIy>  if  perhaps  you 

Mansoul.  wouj(i  have  been  made  sensible   thereby, 

and  have  been  renewed  by  humbling  yourselves  :  but 
when  he  saw  that  none  would  regard,  or  lay  these  fear- 
ful beginnings  of  his  anger  and  judgment  to  heart,  he 
went  away  from  this  place  ;  and  this  I  saw  with  mine 
own  eyes.  Wherefore  now,  while  you  boast,  your 
strength  is  gone  ;  you  are  like  the  man  that  had  lost 
•his  locks  which  before  waved  about  his  shoulders. 
You  may,  with  this  lord  of  your  feast,  shake  yourselves, 


191 

and  think  to  do  as  at  other  times  ;  but  since  without  him 
you  can  do  nothing,  and  he  is  departed  from  you,  turn 
your  feast  into  a  sigh,  and  your  mirth  into  lamentation."* 

Then  the  subordinate  preacher,  old  Mr.  Conscience 
r,        .  by  name,  he  that  of  old  was  recorder  of  Man- 

.  .  soul,  being  startled  at  what  was  said,  began 
to  second  it  thus  : 

Conscience.  «  Indeed,  my  brethren,  quoth  he,  I  fear 
that  Mr.  Godly-fear  tells  us  true  :  I,  for  my  part,  have 
not  seen  my  Prince  a  long  season.  I  cannot  remember 
the  day,  for  my  part  :  nor  can  I  answer  Mr.  Godly-fear's 
question.     1  am  afraid  that  all  is  nought  with  Mansoul." 

Godly-fear.  "  Nay,  I  know  that  you  will  not  find  him 
in  Mansoul,  for  he  is  departed  and  gone  ;  yea,  and  gone 
for  the  faults  of  tiie  elders,  and  for  that  they  rewarded 
his  grace  with  unsnfferable  unkLndnesses." 

Then  did  the  subordinate  preacher  look  as  if  he  would 

m  fall  down    dead  at  the  table  ;  also  all  there 

They  are  ,  r    .       i  L 

//  V'  ^  present,  except  the  man  ol  the  house,  be- 
gan to  look  pale  and  wan.  But  having  a  lit- 
tle recovered  themselves,  and  jointly  agreeing  to  believe 
Mr.  Godly-fear  and  his  sayings,  they  began  to  consult 
what  was  best  to  be  done  [now  Mr.  Carnal- security  was 
gone  into  his  withdrawing  room,  for  he  liked  not  such 
dumpish  doings]  both  to  the  man  of  the  house,  for  draw- 
ing them  into  evil,  and  also  to  recover  Immanuel's  love. 
Then  the   saying  of  their  Prince  came   very  hot  into 

rr,.                 ,,  their    minds,  concerning  the  false    pro- 

They  consult,  ,          ,         , '     ,,      .        *  ,  ,    ,    A.       r 

j,           .    r  phets  that  should  arise  to  delude  the  town 

and  burn  thar  rr  ,  ,            ,     e      ,              ,   ,,     P         . 

r      .        .  of  Mansoul.  So  they  took  Mr.  Carn;U-se- 

feast'inaker.  .      ,          ,     ..        *       ,               .                   N 

J  curity  (concluding  that  he  was  the  person) 

and  burnt  his  house  upon  him  with  fire,  for  he  also  was 

a  Diabolonian  by  nature. t 

*  The  fear  of  God  in  the  heart  is  placed  there  to  prevent  utter 
apostacy,  and  to  detect  that  carnal  security  which  proves  so  mis- 
chievous. Godly-fear  cannot  enjoy  that  carnal  mirth  which  securi- 
ty provides,  nor  stupify  himself  with  Forget-good's  cordial ;  but 
boldly  remonstrates  against  that  gradual  decline  in  religion  which 
occasioned  the  Lord  to  withdraw  his  gracious  presence  : 

"  So  Samson,  when  his  hair  was  lost, 

Met  the  Philistines  to  his  cost  ; 

Shook  his  vain  limbs  with  sad  surprise, 

Made  feeble  fight,  and  lost  his  eyes."     Watts. 
j  Carnal-security  is  such  an  enemy  to  the  soul,    hat  he  should  be- 
utterly  destroyed.    When  conscience  is  roused  to  oppose  this  de» 


192 

When  this  was  past  and  over,  they  bespeed  themselves 
yy         '.'.  to   look   for   Immanuel    their   Trince, 

themJvetto         <?am f v'  6>  ™d  "'^7  sought  him,  but 

the  Holy  Ghott  ;  *«*  fol"K Llum  **  •'  ,hen   ""%*? 

I      ,    r  more    confirmed  in   the  truth   of  Mr. 

but  he  is  gnev-      ^     ..     r       ,  .  ,    . 

.    ^      °  (j  'dly  Fear  s  sayings,  and   began    also 

severely  to  reflect  upon  themselves  for 
their  vile  and  ungodly  doings  ;  for  they  concluded  now, 
that  their  Prince  had  left  them. 

Then  they  agreed  and  went  to  my  lord  secretary, 
whom  before  they  refused  to  hear,  and  had  grieved  with 
their  doings,  to  know  of  him  (for  he  was  a  seer,  and 
could  tell  where  Immanuel  was)  how  they  might  direct 
a  petition  to  him.  But  the  lord  secretary  would  not  ad- 
mit them  to  a  conference  about  this  matter,  nor  would 
admit  them  to  his  royal  palace,  nor  come  out  to  them, 
Isa,  lxiii.  10.  Eph.  iv.  30     1.  Thess   v.  19. 

Now  was  it  a  day  gloomy  and  dark,  a  day  of  clouds 
and  of  thick  darkness  with  Man  soul.  Now  they  saw  that 
they  had  been  foolish,  and  began  to  perceive  what  the 
company  and  prattle  of  Mr.  Carnal-security  had  done, 
and  what  desperate  damage  his  swaggering  words  had 
brought  poor  Mansoul  into  :  but  what  further  it  was  like- 
ly to  cost  them,  that  they  were  ignorant  of-  Now  Mr. 
Godly-fear  began  to  be  in  great  repute  with  the  men  of 
the  town  ;  yea,  they  were  ready  to  look  upon  him  as  a 
prophet. 

Well,  when  the  sabbath-day  was  come,  they  went  to 
A  th  d  '  *iear  tne*r  subordinate  preacher  ;  but  oh, 
6  how  did  it  thunder  and  lighten  this  day  ! 
His  texr  was  that  in  the  prophet  Jonah, 
"  They  that  observe  lying  vanities  forsake  their  own  mer- 
cies/' ch.  ii  8.  But  there  vvas  then  such  power  and  au- 
thority in  that  sermon,  and  such  a  dejection  seen  in  the 
countenances  of  the  people  that  day,  that  the  like  hath 
seldom  been  heard  or  seen.  The  people,  when  sermon 
was  done,  were  scarce  able  to  go  to  their  homes,  or  to 
betake  themselves  to  their  employs  the  week  after  ;  they 
were  so  sermon-smitten,  and  also  so  sermon-sick,  that 
they   knew   not  what  to  do,  Hos.  vi.  13.     He  not  only 

ceitful  foe  the  business  will  be  done  ;  and  measures  will  be  taken  to 
procure,  if  possible,  the  return  of  forfeited  blessings. 


193 

_  ,.     ,        shewed  Mansoul  their  sin,  but  trem- 

The  subordinate      bled  bcfore  them   under  the   sense  of 

preacher  acknowl-  ^  ^        .       Qut  of  himself  as 

edges  his  faulted  ^  hed  t0  lh        «  Unhappy  man 

bewails  his  comply  ^  j  am  ,  tha|  x  ghould  do  aVicked 
ancenvithMr.  Car-  ^^  ,  ^  ^  a  preacher  ,  whom  the 
nui-aecumy*  prince  did  set  up  to  teach  Mansoul 

his  law,  should  myself  live  senseless  and  sottishly  here, 
and  be  one  of  -the  first  found  in  transgression  !  This 
transgression  also  fell  within  my  precincts  :  I  should 
have  cried  out  against  the  wickedness  ;  but  I  let  Man- 
soul lie  wallowing  in  it,  until  it  had  driven  Immanuel 
from  its  borders.  With  these  things  he  also  charged  all 
the  lords  and  gentry  of  Mansoul,  to  the  almost  distract- 
ing of  them,  Psalm  Ixxxviii. 

About  this  time  also  there  was  a  great  sickness  in  the 

a  „„     ,    .,  town  of  Mansoul,  and  most  of  the  inhab- 

A  great  sickness  .      ,  \,       m.  ^    ,  a1_ 

in  Mansoul  ltants  were  SrcatIy  afflicted  :  yea,  the 

captains  also  and  men  of  war  were 
brought  thereby  to  a  languishing  condition,  and  that  for 
a  long  time  together  ;  so  that  in  case  of  an  invasion, 
nothing  could  to  purpose  now  have  been  done,  either  by 
the  townsmen  or  field  officers,  Heb.  xii.  12,  13.  Rev.  iii. 
2.  Isa.  iii.  24.  Oh,  how  many  pale  faces,  weak  hands, 
feeble  knees,  and  staggering  men,  were  now  seen  to  walk 
the  streets  of  Mansoul  !  Here  were  groans,  there  pants, 
and  yonder  lay  those  that  were  ready  to  faint. 

The  garments  too,  which  Immanuel  had  given  them, 
were  but  in  a  sorry  case  ;  some  were  rent,  some  were 
torn,  and  all  in  a  nasty  condition  ;  some  also  hung  so 
loosely  upon  them,  that  the  next  bush  they  came  at  was 
ready  to  pluck  them  off. 

After  some  time  spent  in  this  sad  and  desolate  condi- 
tion, the  subordinate  preacher  called  for  a  day  of  fasting, 
and  to  humble  themselves  for  being  so  wicked  against 
Boanerges  ^ie  Sreat  Shaddai  and  his  Son  :  and  he  de- 
lireaches  in  s"ed  tIiat  Captain  Boanerges  would  preach  ; 
Mansoul.  wn*ch  he  consented  to  do  :  and  the  day  be- 
ing come,  his  text  was  this  :  l<  Cut  it  down, 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ?'■■*  and  a  very  smart  ser- 
mon he  made  upon  the  text.  First,  he  shewed  what 
was  the  occasion  of  the  words,  to  wit,  "  because  the  fig- 
tree  was  barren."     Then  he  shewed  what  was  contained 

R 


194 

in  the  sentence,  to  wit*  repentance  or  utter  desolation. 
He  next  shewed  by  whose  authority  tiiis  sentence  was 
pronounced,  and  that  was  by  Shaddai  himself.  And  last- 
ly, he  shewed  the  reasons  of  the  point:  and  then  con- 
cluded his  sermon.  But  he  was  very  pertinent  in  the 
application,  insomuch  that  he  made  poor  Mansoul  trem- 
ble :  for  this  sermon,  as  well  as  the  former,  wrought 
much  upon  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  ;  yea,  it 
greatly  helped  to  keep  awake  those  that  Were  roused  by 
the  preaching  that  went  before  ;  so  that  now  throughout 
the  whole  town  there  was  little  or  nothing  to  be  heard 
or  seen  but  sorrow,  and  mourning,  and  woe.* 

Now  after  sermon  they  got  together,  and  consulted 

Then  consult  wliat  was  best  t0  be  done-  •But  5a,d  tne 
» hat to  do  subordinate  preacher,  I  will  do  nothing  of 
my  own  head,  without  advising  with  my 
neighbor  Mr.  Godly-fear.  So  they  called  and  sent  for 
Mr.  Godly-fear,  and  he  forthwith  appeared.  Then  they 
desired  that  he  would  further  shew  his  opinion  about 
what  they  had  best  to  do  :  whereupon  the  old  gentle- 
man said  as  followeth  ;  "  It  is  my  opinion  that  this  town 
of  Mansoul  should,  in  this  day  of  her  distress,  draw  up 
and  send  an  humble  petition  to  their  offended  Prince  Im- 
manuel,  that  he,  in  favor  and  grace,  will  turn  again  unto 
them,  and  not  keep  his  anger  for  ever. 

When  the  townsmen  had  heard  this  speech,  they  unan- 
Theu  send  the  imously  agreed  to  his  advice  ;  so  they  pre- 
,     ,y  ".     sently  drew  up  their  request :  and  the  next 

lord-mayor  to  *.  r  ,»  /        1    u  •*  > 

court  question  was,  But  who    shall   carry  it? 

At  last  they  all  agreed  to  send  it  by  my 
lord-mayor,  who  accepted  the  service,  and  addressed 
himself  to  his  journey  ;  after  which,  he  came  to  the 
court  of  Shaddai,  whither  Immanuel  the  Prince  of  Man- 
soul was  gone,  Lam.  iii.  8,  44  ;  but  the  gate  was  shut, 
and  a  strict  watch  kept  thereat  ;  so  that  the  petitioner 
was  forced  to  stand  without  for  a  great  while  togeth- 
er. Then  he  desired  that  some  would  go  in  to  the 
Prince,  and  tell  him  who  stood  at  the  gate,  and  also  what 

*  Boanerges,  who  was  one  of  the  first  messengers  to  the  town, 
had  withdrawn,  and  milder  preachers  were  introduced,  as  more  suit- 
ed to  the  state  of  Mansoul ;  but  now  they  need  to  be  roused  from 
their  sloth,  and  Boanerges  preaches  again.  In  time*  of  spiritual 
declension  awakening  sermons  are  very  useful. 


195 

his  business  was.  Accordingly  one  went  and  told  Shad- 
dai  and  Immanuel  his  Son,  that  the  lord-mayor  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul  stood  without  at  the  gate  of  the  King's 
court,  desiring  to  be  admitted  into  the  presence  of  the 
Prince,  the  King's  Son.  He  also  told  the  lord-mayor's 
errand  both  to  the  King  and  his  Son  Immanuel.  But 
the  Prince  would  not  come  down,  nor  admit  that  the 
gate  should  be  opened,  but  sent  an  answer  to  this  effect, 
Jer.  ii.  27,  28.  "  They  have  turned  their  back  unto  me, 
arid  not  their  face  ;  but  now,  in  the  time  of  their  trou- 
Lle,  they  say  unto  me,  Arise  and  save  us.  But  can  they 
not  now  go  to  Mr.  Carnal-security,  to  whom  they  went 
when  they  turned  from  me,  and  make  him  their  leader, 
their  lord,  and  their  protector?  And  now  in  their  trouble 
they  visit  me,  from  whom  in  their  prosperity  they  went 
astray. 

This  answer  made  my  lord-mayor  look  black  in  the 
face  ;  it  troubled,  it  perplexed,  it  rent  him  sore,  Lam. 
iv.  7,  8.  And  now  he  began  to  see  what  it  was  to  be  fa- 
miliar with  Diabolonians,  such  as  Mr.  Carnal-security 
was.     When  he  saw  that  at  court  (as  yet)  there  was  lit- 

r„.     7     ,  tie  help  to  be  expected,  either  for  him- 

The  lord-mayor         ...      K.  .      ,     •      AT  ,      , 

,?         sell  or  tnends  in  Mansoul  ;  he   smote 
returns, ana  honv.  ..     ,  ,  , 

upon  his  breast,  and  returned  weep- 
ing, and  all  the  way  bewailing  the  lamentable  state  of 
Mansoul. 

When  he  was  come  within  sight  of  the  town,  the  el- 
ders and  chief  of  the  people  of  Mansoul  went  out  at  the 
gate  to  meet  him,  and  to  salute  him,  and  to  know  how 
he  sped  at  court.     But  he  told  them  his  tale  in  so  dole- 

,r,      ,   .      r     ful  a  manner,  that  they  all  cried  out  and 
1  he  state  of  .     -\  *  __T1         r  . 

MansoulnL.  mourned  and  wept.  Wherefore  they 
tnrew  ashes  and  dust  upon  their  heads, 
and  put  sackioth  upon  their  loins,  and  -went  crying  out 
through  the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  which  when  the  rest  of 
the  townsfolk  saw,  they  all  mourned  and  wept.  This 
therefore  was  a  day  of  rebuke,  trouble,  and  anguish  to 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  also  of  great  distress. 

After  sometime,  when  they  had  somewhat  recovered 
Th^y  again  con-  ^selves,  they  came  together  to  con- 
sultMr.  Godly-  £!t  agam  what  was  yet  to  be  done  ;  and 
fear  for  Ins  ad-  ^  £sked^vice  Jf  they  did  before,  of 
vice.  the    Rev.  Mr.  Godly-fear  ;    who    told 

them,  that  there  was  no  way  better  to 


196 

do  than  to  do  as  they  had  done,  nor  would  he  that  they 

should  be  discouraged  at  all  with  what   they  had  met 

with  at   court;  yea,   though   several   of  their  petitions 

should  be  answered  with  nought  but  silence  or  rebuke  ; 

for  said  he,  it  is  the  way  of  the  wise  Shaddai  to   make 

men  wait,  and  to  exercise  patience  ;  and  it  should   be 

the  way  of  them  in  want  to  be  willing  to  stay  his  leisure. 

Then  they  took  courage,   and   sent  again  and  again, 

r,  .'      .  and  aerain  and  aeain  ;  for  there  was  not 

Ice  now  iu/:a(  is        ,      &  ,  .1'  .  in 

.  .      „  a  day  nor  an  hour,  that  went  over  Man- 

the  work  or  a  .£_  .       ,        .  .    . 

.....  .  soul  s  head,  wherein  a  man    might  not 

tockfdingtamt  j         met       on  the   road  one    *,  othep 

riding  post  from  Man  soul  to  the  court 

r,        ...  of  Kin?-   Shaddai,  and  all   with  letters 

Groaning  desires.  .  .    °  ,    ',    1P     -,  ,     ,.         . 

petitionary   in  behalt  of,    and    for  the 

Prince's  return  to  Mansoul.  The  road,  I  say,  was  now 
full  of  messengers,  going  and  returning,  and  meeting 
one  another ;  some  from  the  court,  and  some  from  Man- 
soul  ;  and  this  was  the  work  of  the  miserable  town  of 
Mansoul  ail  that  long,  that  sharp,  that  cold  and  tedious 
winter.*    - 

Now  you  may  remember  that  I  told  you  before,  that 
after  Immanuel  had  taken  Mansoul,  yea,  and 
A  memento.  afterhe  had  new-modelled  the  town,  there  re- 
mained, in  several  lurking-places  of  the  corporation,  many 
of  the  old  Diabolonians,  that  either  came  with  the  ty- 
rant, when  he  invaded  and  took  the  town,  or  that  had 
there  (by  reason  of  unlawful  mixtures  in  their  birth, 
bleeding,  and  bringing  up)  their  holes,  dens,  and  lurk- 
ing-places, in,  under,  or  about  the  walls  of  the  town ; 
some  oPtheir  names  are,  the  Lord  Fornication,  the  Lord 
Adultery,  the  Lord  Murder,  the  Lord  Anger,  the  Lord 
Lasciviousness,  the  Lord  Deceit,  the  Lord  Evil-eye,  the 
Lord  Blasphemy,  and  that  horrible  villain  the  old  and 
dangerous  Lord  Covetousness  ;  these,  with  many  more, 
had  yet  their  abode  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  even  after 
Immanuel  had  driven  Diabolus  out  of  the  castle. 

Against  these  the  good  Prince  granted  a  commission 

*  Prayer,  at  all  times  necessary,  becomes  peculiarly  seasonable 
when  a  state  of  backsliding  is  discovered.  Prayer  may  not  imme- 
diately receive  an  answer,  nor  forfeited  comtort  return ;  but,  *a 
Godly-fear  said,  there  is  no  better  way  than  to  pray  and  pray  again, 
and  wait  the  Lord's  leisure. 


197 

to  the  Lord  Will-be-will  and  others,  yea,  to  the  whole 
town  of  Mansoul,  to  seek,  take,  secure,  and  destroy,  any 
or  all  that  they  could  lay  hands  of;  for  that  they  were 
Diabolonians  by  nature,  enemies  to  the  Prince,  and  those 
who  sought  to  ruin  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul.  But 
Mansoul  did  not  pursue  this  warrant, 
Mansoul  heeded  butneglected  to  apprehend,  secure,  and 
not  the  Prince  a  destroy  tnoSe  Diabolonians  ;  wherefore 
caution,  nor  put  what  do  these  viUains,  but  by  degrees 
his  commission  take  courage  l0  shew  themselves  to  the 
m  execution.  inhabitants  of  the  town  ;  yea,  and  as  I 
was  told,  some  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  grew  too  familiar 
with  several  of  them,  to  the  sorrow  of  the  corporation, 
as  you  will  hear  more  in  time  and  place.* 


CHAP.  XIII. 

The  Diabolonians  take  Courage  from  the  Departure  of 
Immanuel,  and  Plots  are  formed  in  concert  with  Hell, 
for  a  counter  Revolution  in  Mansaul — Covetousness, 
Lasciviousness,  and  Anger,  by  changing  their  Names, 
are  introduced  into  respectable  Families,  where  they 
corrupt  their  Masters,  and  do  incredible  Mischief — An 
Army  of  Twenty  Thousand  Doubters  is  raised  to  sur- 
prise the  Tovjn. 

WHEN  the  Diabolonian  lords  perceived  that  Man- 
soul had,  through  sinning,  offended   Immanuel 
their  Prince,  and  that  he  had  withdrawn  himself  and  was 
Th    D'  h  I      Sone>  wnat  do  they  but  plot  the  ruin  of  the 
.       ,  .,  town  of  Mansoul  !  Accordingly  they  met 

^  together  at  the  hold  of  one  Mr.  Mischief, 

who  was  a  Diabolonian,  and  here  consulted  how  they 

*  When  Mansoul  first  received  Immanuel,  a  strict  charge  was 
given  to  discover  and  destroy  the  Diabolonians  ;  but  this  was  too 
much  neglected :  the  consequence  was,  that  they  became  to  Man- 
soul what  the  Canaanites  were  to  Israel,  according  to  the  predic- 
tion, Numb,  xxxiii.  55.  "  If  ye  will  not  drive  out  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land  from  before  you,  then  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  those 
which  ye  let  remain  of  them  shall  be  pricks  in  your  eyes,  and  thorns 
in  your  sides,  and  shall  vex  you  in  the  land  wherein  ye  dwell." 

R  2 


198 

<leliver  up  Mansoul  into  the  hands  of  Diabolus  again. 
Now  some  advised  one  way,  and  some  another,  every 
man  according  to  his  own  liking.  At  last  my  Lord  Las- 
civiousness  proposed,  that  some  of  the  Diabolonians  in 
Mansoul  should  offer  themselves  for  servants  to  some  of 
the  natives  of  the  town  ;  for,  said  he,  if  they  do  so,  and 
Mansoul  shall  accept  of  them,  they  may  for  us,  and  for 
Diabolus  our  lord,  make  the  taking  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul more  easy  than  otherwise  it  would  be.  But  then 
stood  up  the  Lord  Murder,  and  said,  This  may  not  be 
done  at  this  time,  for  Mansoul  is  now  in  a  kind  of  rage, 
because,  by  our  friend  Mr.  Carnal-security,  she  hath  been 
once  ensnared  already,  and  made  to  offend  against  her 
Prince  ;  and  how  shall  she  reconcile  herself  unto  her  Lord 
again,  but  by' the  heads  of  these  men  ?  Besides,  we  know 
that  they  have  in  commission  to  take  and  slay  us  where- 
ever  they  shall  find  us  ;  let  us  therefore  be  wise  as  foxes  : 
when  we  are  dead,  we  can  do  them  no  hurt ;  but  while 
we  live,  we  may. 

Thus,  when  they  had  tossed  the  matter  too  and  fro, 

m,  ,  ,       they  jointly  agreed  that  a  letter  should 

1  hey  send  to      , .     ',  J     ,    '  ^  ta-  l  i 

h  11  f  d  '  forthwith  be  sent  away  to  Diabolus  in 
jor  a  vice,  t^eir  name,  by  which  the  state  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul  should  be  shewed  him,  and  how  much  it  is 
under  the  frowns  of  their  Prince  ;  we  may  also,  said 
some,  let  him  know  our  intentions,  and  ask  his  advice  in 
the  case.  So  a  letter  was  presently  framed,  the  contents 
of  which  were  these  :  * 

**  To  our  great  Lord,  the  Prince  Diabolus^  dwelling  belo'uy 
in  the  Infernal  Cave, 

"  O  great  father,  and  mighty  prince  Diabolus,  we  the 
true  Diabolonians,  yet  remaining  in  the  rebellious  town 
of  Mansoul,  having  received  our  beings  from  thee,  and 
our  nourishment  at  thy  hands,  cannot  with  content  and 
quiet  endure  to  behold,  as  we  do  this  day,  how  thou  art 
dispraised,  disgraced,  and  reproached  among  the  inhabi- 
tants of  this  town  ;  nor  is  thy  long  absence  at  all  delight- 
ful to  us,  because  greatly  to  our  detriment. 

"  The  reason  of  this  our  writing  to  our  lord,  is,  that 
we  are  not  altogether  without  hope  that  this  town  may 
become  thy  habitation  again  :  for  it  is  greatly  declined 
from  its  Prince  Immanuel,   and  he  is  departed  from 


199 

them  ;  yea,  and  though  they  send  and  send  and  send  af- 
ter him,  to  return  to  them,  yet  can  they  not  prevail,  nor 
get  good  words  from  him. 

u  There  has  been  also  of  late,  and  is  yet  remaining,  a 
very  great  sickness  and  faintings  among  them  ;  and  that 
not  only  upon  the  poorer  sort  of  the  town,  but  upon  the 
lords,  captains,  and  chief  gentry  of  the  place  ;  [we  on- 
ly, who  are  Diabolonians  by  nature,  remain  well,  lively 
and  strong  ;]  so  that  through  their  great  transgression 
on  one  hand,  and  their  dangerous  sickness  on  the  other, 
we  judge  they  lie  open  to  thy  hand  and  power.  If  there- 
at     v     ,,  fore  it  shall    stand   with   thy  horrible 

?y  propose  a  cunnjn~  an(j  wj^  tiie  cunning  of  the 
second  attempt  e<l  •  -,u  *i         f 

.  ^  ,    rest  ot  the   princes  with  thee,  to  come 

agmnitMaiuoul.  ^  make  £  aUempt  tQ  take  Mansoui 

again,  send  us  word,  and  we  shall  to  our  utmost  power 
be  ready  to  deliver  it  into  thy  hand.  Or  if  what  we 
have  said,  shall  not  be  thought  best  and  most  meet  to 
be  done,  send  us  thy  mind  in  a  few  words,  and  we  are 
all  ready  to  follow  thy  counsel,  to  the  hazard  of  our  lives, 
and  what  else  we  have. 

w  Given  under  our  hands  this  day  and  date  above  writ- 
ten, after  a  close  consultation  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Mischief,  who  is  yet  alive,  and  hath  his  place  in  our 
desirable  town  of  Mansoui." 

When  Mr.  Profane  (for  he  was  the  carrier)  was  come 
Mr  Profane  is  car.  fth  ,thjs  letter  to  Hellgate-hill,  he 

Tier;  hearings  the  ^      *r     u     g    ?i  Cntra"Ce' 

letter  to  Hetlgate-  ?hen  **  Cerberiw  the  porter  (for 
m  and  Presents  it  ^  "aS  the  keeper  of  that  gate)  open 

to  Cerberus  the  t0  *'\  Pfofane  V- VI  T  a  !  d*T 
ilorUr  ered  his  letter  which  he  had  brought 

from  the  Diabolonians  in  Mansoui. 
So  he  carried  it  in,  and  presented  it  to  Diabolus  his  lord, 
and  said  tidings,  my  lord,  from  Mansoui  ;  and  from  our 
trusty  friends  in  Mansoui. 

Then  came  together  Beelzebub,  Lucifer,  Apollyon, 
with  the  rest  of  the  rabble  there,  to  hear  what  news  from 
Mansoui.  So  the  letter  was  read,  and  Cerberus  stood 
by.  When  the  letter  was  openly  read,  and  the  con- 
tents thereof  spread  into  all  the  corners  of  the  den, 
command  was  given,  that,  without  leu  or  stop,  Dead- 


200 

Deadman',  bell,    ™ "i5  be"  shouId  bc  ***  [orl°r-     9s 

and  hov,  it  vent.  !he  b?"  T™*'  ,a"d  "?,  PrmCeS  "*" 
joiced  that  Mansoul  was  like  to  come 

to  ruin.  Now  the  clapper  of  the  bell  went,  M  The  town 
of  Mansoul  is  coming  to  dwell  with  us  ;  make  room  for 
Mansoul."  This  bell,  therefore,  they  rang,  because  they 
hoped  that  they  should  have  Mansoul  again.* 

Now  when  they  had  performed  this  their  horrible  cer- 
emony, they  got  together  again,  to  consult  what  answer 
to  send  to  their  friends  in  Mansoul ;  and  some  advised 
one  thing,  and  some  another  :  but  at  length,  because 
the  business  required  haste,  they  left  the  whole  business  to 
Diabolus,  judging  him  the  most  proper  lord  of  the  place. 
So  he  drew  up  a  letter  in  answer  to  what  Mr.  Profane 
had  brought,  and  sent  it  to  the  Diabolonians  in  Mansoul, 
by  the  same  hand  that  brought  their's  to  him  *r  and  these 
were  the  contents  thereof: 

*  To  our  Offspring,  the  high  and  mighty  Diabolonians  that 

-   -  .        c  vet  dwell  in  the  Town  of  Mansoul ;  Di- 

A  letter  Irom  - ,   ,       ..  .  n  .       J  ~  n/r  ,      •  . 

-..  ,     .  ,  abolus,  the  great  rrmce  of  MansouLivish- 

Diabolus  to  the       .       '      .°  r  *  .  ~      ,  \        ~ 

t^.  ,    ,      .  eth  a  firoshercus  Issue  and  Conclusion  of 
Diabolonians,         ,  ,  r  *        ■        n      *:• 

.  .  *  those   many    brave  Enterfirizes,  Consfii- 

^J*  .  racies   and   Designs,    that  you,  of  your 

Love  and  Resfiect  to  our  Honor,  have  in 

your  Hearts  to  attempt  to  do  against  Mansoul. 

"  Beloved  children  and  disciples,  my  Lord  Fornica- 
tion, Adultery,  and  the  rest ;  we  have  here,  in  our  des- 
olate den,  received,  to  our  highest  joy  and  content,  your 
welcome  letter,  by  the  hand  of  our  trusty  Mr.  Profane  : 
and  to  shew  how  acceptable  your  tidings  were  we  rang 
out  our  bell  for  gladness  ;  for  we  rejoiced  as  much  as 
we  could,  when  we  perceived  that  yet  we  had  friends  in 
Mansoul,  and  such  as  sought  our  honor  and  revenge  in 
the  ruin  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  We  also  rejoice  to 
hear  that  they  are  in  a  degenerate  condition,  have  offend- 
ed their  Prince,  and  that  he  is  gone.     Their  sickness  al- 

*  Wilful  departure  from  God  gives  courage  to  our  spiritual  foes, 
who  rejoice  in  the  hope  of  making  backsliders  apostates.  Satan 
will  renew  his  temptations  with  double  force  ;  while  lascivous- 
ness,  murder,  and  mischief  will  unite  with  him  in  cunning  devices 
t©  ruin  the  soul. 


201 

so  pleaseth  us,  as  does  also  your  health,  might,  and 
strength.  Glad  also  would  we  be,  right  horribly  belov- 
ed, could  we  get  this  town  into  our  clutches  again  Nor 
will  we  be  sparing  of  our  wit,  cunning,  craft,  and  hellish 
inventions,  to  bring  to  a  wished  conclusion  this  your 
brave  beginning. 

"  And  take  this  for  your  comfort,  our  birth  and  off- 
spring, that  if  we  again  surprise  and  take  it,  we  will  at- 
tempt to  put  all  your  foes  to  the  sword,  and  will  make 
you  the  great  lords  and  captains  of  the  place.  Nor  need 
you  fear  (if  ever  we  get  it  again)  that  we  after  that  shall 
be  cast  out  any  more  ;  for  we  will  come  with  more 
strength,  and  so  take  faster  hold  than  we  did  at  first.  Be- 
sides, it  is  the  law  of  that  Prince,  which  now  they  own, 
that  if  we  get  them  a  second  time,  they  shall  be  our's  for 
ever.     Matt.  xii.  43 — 45. 

"  Do  you  therefore,  our  trusty  Diabolonians,  yet  more 
pry  into,  and  endeavor  to  spy  out,  the  weakness  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.  We  would  also  that  you  yourselves 
do  attempt  to  weaken  them  more  and  more.  Send  us 
word  also  by  what  means  we  had  best  to  attempt  the  re- 
gaining thereof,  to  wit,  whether  by  persuasion  to  a  vain 
and  loose  life  ;  by  tempting  them  to  doubt  and  despair  ; 
or  by  blowing  up  the  town  by  the  gunpowder  of  pride 
and  self-conceit.*  Do  you  also,  O  ye  brave  Diabolo- 
nians, and  true  sons  of  the  pit,  be  always  in  a  readiness 
to  make  a  most  horrid  assault  within,  when  we  shall  be 
ready  to  storm  it  without.  Nov,-  speed  you  in  your  pro- 
ject, and  we  in  our  desires,  the  utmost  power  of  our 
gates,  which  is  the  wish  of  your  great  Diabolus,  Man- 
soul's  enemy,  and  him  that  trembles  when  he  thinks  of 
judgment  to  come.  All  the  blessings  of  the  pit  be  upon 
you  !  and  so  we  close  up  our  letter. 

m  "  Given  at  the  pit's  mouth,  by  the  joint  consent  of  all 
the  princes  of  darkness,  to  be  sent  (to  the  force  and 
power  that  we  have  yet  remaining  in  Mansoul)  by 
the  hand  of  Mr.  Profane. 

"Byrne,  DIABOLUS." 
This  letter  was  sent  to  the  Diabolonians   that   yet  re- 
mained in  Mansoul,  and  that  yet  inhabited  the  wall,  from 

*  Three  means  of  destruction  are  proposed  in  hell :  1.  A  vicious 
life.  2.  Despair  of  mercy.  3.  Prevailing-  pride;  either  of  these 
would  prove  our  ruin.    But  grace  prevents, 


202 

the  dark  dungeon  of  Diabolus,  by  the  hand  of  Mr.  Pro- 
fane, by  whom  they  also  in  Mansoul   sent  their's  to  the 

Profane  comes  pit'  N°VV  when  this  Mr'  Profane  return- 
LnJ  !„„,„  ed  to  Man  sou  i,  he  came,  as  he  was  wont, 
home  again.  .       ,  '      ,_         '.     .  .    .,    r 

°  to  the   house  of  Mr.  Mischief,  for  tnat 

was  the  place  where  the  contrivers  were  met.  Now 
when  they  saw  that  their  messenger  was  returned  safe 
and  sound,  they  rejoiced  at  it.  Then  he  presented  them 
his  letter  ;  which  when  they  had  read  and  considered, 
much  augmented  their  gladness.  They  asked  him  af- 
ter the  welfare  of  their  friends  ;  as  how  their  Lord  Di- 
abolus, Lucifer,  and  Beelzebub  did,  with  the  rest  of 
those  in  the  den.  To  which  this  Profane  made  answer, 
Well,  well,  my  lords,  they  are  well,  even  as  well  as  can 
be  in  their  place.  They  also,  said  he,  rang  for  joy  at 
reading  your  letter,  as  you  will  perceive  by  this,  when 
you  read  it. 

Now,  as  was  said,  when  they  had  read  their  letter, 
and  perceived  that  it  encouraged  them  in  their  work, 
they  fell  to  their  way  of  contriving  again,  how  they  might 
complete  their  design  upon  Mansoul  ;  and  the  first 
thing  they  agreed  upon,  was,  to  keep  all  things  from 
Mansoul  as  close  as  they  couid.*  Let  it  not  be  known,  let 
not  Mansoul  be  acquainted  with  what  we  design  against 
it.  The  next  thing  was,  how  or  by  what  means  they 
77  /)'•'/  snou^  tr7  t0  bring  to  pass  the  ruin  and 
1.7  ,~  overthrow  of  Mansoul :  and  one  said  after 
mans  Mot  the     ..  ,  ,  •  ,     f        ,, 

'  ~  this  manner,  and   another  said  alter   that. 

o~vei    iro<w  oj  ^en  st00(j  Up  j£Fm  Deceit,  and  said,  My 

right  Diabolonian  friends,  our  lords,  and 
the  high  ones  of  the  dungeon  propound  unto  us  these 
three  ways: 

1.  Whether  we  had  best  to  seek  its  ruin  by  making 
Mansoul  loose  and  vain  :  ,_ 

2.  Or,  by  driving  them  to  doubt  and  despair  :  .  ' 

3.  Or,  by  endeavoring  to  blow  them  up  with  the  gun- 
powder of  pride  and  self-conceit. 

Now  I  think,  if  we  shall  tempt  them  to  pride,  that  may 
do  something  ;  and  if  we  tempt  them  to  wantonness, 
that  may  help.     But  in  my  mind,  if  we  could  drive  them 

*  Were  the  stratagems  of  satan  obvious,  they  would  not  succeed 
Let  us  not  be  ignorant  of  his  devices. 


203 

into  desperation,  that  would  knock  the  nail  on  the  head  ; 
for  then  we  should  have  them,  in  the  first  place,  ques- 
tion the  truth  of  the  love  of  the  heart  of  their  Prince  to- 
wards them,  and  that  will  disgust  him  much.  This,  if 
it  works  well,  will  quickly  make  them  leave  off  their 
way  of  sending  petitions  to  him  ;  then  farewell  earnest 
solicitations  for  help  and  supply  ;  for  then  this  conclu- 
sion lies  naturally  before  them, 4i  As  good  do  nothing,  as 
to  do  to  no  purpose."  So  they  unanimously  approved 
of  Mr.  Deceit's  advice. 

Then  the  next  question  was,  But  how  shall  we  do  to 
bring  our  project  to  pass  ?  And  it  was  answered  by  the 
same  gentleman,  that  this  might  be  the  best  way  to  do 
j,,        .   .  it:   Even  let,  quoth  he,    so    many  of  our 

.  ,  n/T  friends,  as  are  willing  to  venture  them- 
given  by  Mr.       .         '        ,  P        -    ~   .        .       . 

jj      .    *  selves  for  the  promoting  ot  their  prince's 

cause,  disguise  themselves  with  apparel, 
change  their  names,  and  go  into  the  market  like  far- 
country  men,  and  proffer  themselves  for  servants  to  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul,  and  let  them  pretend  to  do  for 
their  masters  as  beneficially  as  may  be  :  for  by  so  doing 
they  may,  if  Mansoul  shall  hire  them,  in  little  time  s.o 
corrupt  and  defile  the  corporation,  that  her  now  Prince 
shall  be  not  only  further  offended  with  them,  but  in  con- 
clusion spue  them  out  of  his  mouth.  And  when  this 
is  done,  our  prince  Diabolus  shall  prey  upon  them 
with  ease  ;  yea,  of  themselves,  they  shall  fall  into  the 
mouth  of  the  eater. 

This  project  was  no  sooner  propounded,  but  was  as 
readily  accepted,  and  forward  were  all  Diabolonians  now 
to  engage  in  the  enterprize  :  but  it  was  not  thought  fit 
that  all  should  do  thus  ;  wherefore  they  pitched  on 
two  or  three,  namely,  the  Lord  Covetousness,  the  Lord 
Lasciviousness,  and  the  Lord  Anger :  the  Lord  Covet- 
ousness called  himself  by  the  name  of  Prudent-thrifty  ; 
the  Lord  Lasciviousness  called  himself  by  the  name  of 
Harmless-mirth;  and  the  Lord  Anger  called  himself  by 
the  name  of  Good-zeal.* 

So  upon  a  market-day  they  came   into  the  market- 

*  How  deceitful  is  sin !  how  seldom  does  it  own  its  true  name  ; 
it  deceives  the  soul  by  plausible  appearance,,  and  is  too  ofte  •  en- 
tertained to  our  unspet.kable  injury.  Had  these  villains  owned 
their  true  names,  who  would  have  received  them } 


204 

place ;  three  lusty  fellows  they  were  to  look  on,  and  they 
were  clothed  in  sheeps-russet:  which  was  now  in  a  man- 
ner as  white  as  the  robes  of  the  men  of  Mansoul.  Now 
the  men  could  speak  the  language  of  Mansoul  well  : 
so  when  they  came  into  the  market-place,  and  offered 
themselves  to  the  townsmen,  they  were  presently  enter- 
tained ,  for  they  asked  but  littfe  wages,  and  promised  to 
do  their  masters  great  service. 

Mr.  Mind  hired  Prudent-thrifty,  and  Mr.  Godly-fear 
hired  Good-zeal.  True,  this  fellow,  Harmless-mirth, 
hung  a  little  in  hand,  and  could  not  so  soon  get  a  master 
as  the  others  did,  because  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  now 
in  Lent ;  but  aiter  a  while,  because  Lent  was  almost  out, 
Lord  Will-be-will   hired   Harm!:  io  be  both  his 

waiting-man  and  his  lacquey ;  and  thus  they  got  them 
masters. 

These  villains,  being  now  got  into  the  houses  of  the 

„       a  men  of  Mansoul,    quickly   beoran    to 

Covetousness,         ,  .      .     ,.   J r  v*      ■        r       u  ■ 

j       .   .  do  great  mischief  therein  ;  for,  being 

...  A  \  filthy,  arch,  and  sly,  they  quickly  cor- 

and  An  per*  work  }\    ,      c      •,•  .     7      , 

.  . .  %  .  '  rupted  the  families  where  they  were  ; 
mischief  in  the  r      ,  ....  J  , 

i.  ,r  ,  yea,  they  tainted  their  masters  much, 

town  of  Mansoul.  3     '   .  ./    ..    „      ,     t   .    .c  ,.r; 

J  especially  this  Prudcnt-thrilty,  and  him 

they  called  Harmless-mirth.  True,  he  that  went  under 
the  visor  of  Good-zeal  was  not  so  well  liked  by  his  mas- 
ter, who  quickly  found  that  he  was  but  a  counterfeit  ras- 
cal ;  which  when  the  fellow  perceived,  he  with  speed 
made  his  escape  from  the  house,  or  I  doubt  not  but  his 
master  had  hanged  him.* 

When  these  vagabonds  had  thus  far  carried  on  their 
design,  and  corrupted  the  town  as  much  as  they  could, 
in  the  next  place  they  considered  with  themselves,  at 
what  time  their  prince  Diabolus  without,  and  themselves 
within  the  town,  should  make  an  attempt  to  seize  upon 
Mansoul  ;  and  they  all  agreed  upon  this,  that  a  market- 

*\Vhen  covetousness  prevails  in  the  mind,  and  lasciviousness 
corrupts  the  will,  how  great  is  the  mischief  that  must  ensue;  the 
former  prevails  unperceived  under  the  idea  of  prudent  thrift,  and 
the  latter  acquires  dominion  under  the  notion  of  harmless  mirth ; 
let  heads  of  families  be  on  their  guard  against  the  one,  and 
young-  people  especially  against  the  other.  Covetousness  is  spirit- 
ual idolatry,  and  infinitely  hateful  to  God.  Lasciviousness  is  a  sin 
that,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  defiles  the  sou),  and  grieves  the  Holy 
Spirit. 


205 

day  would  be  the  best  for  that  work  ;  because  then  the 
townsfolk  will  be  busy  in  their  ways  :  and  always  take 
this  for  a  rule,  "  when  people  are  most  busy  in  the 
world,  they  least  fear  a  surprise."*  We  also  then,  said 
they,  shall  be  able  with  less  suspicion  to  gather  our- 
selves together  for  the  work  of  our  friends  and  lords  ; 
yea,  on  such  a  day  should  we  attempt  our  work,  and 
miss  it,  we  may,  when  they  give  us  the  rout,  better 
hide  ourselves  in  the  crowd,  and  escape. 

_  .  Having  thus  far  agreed  upon  these 

The  Diabolomans    thi  they  wrote  another  letter  to 

send  another  let-     Diaboius,  and  sent  it  by  the  hand  of 

ter  to  Diaboius.      Mf  Profane  .  the  contents  of  which 

were  these  : 

"  The  Lords  of  Looseness  send  to  the  great  and  high  Dia- 
boius, from  our  dens-,  caves,  holds,  and  strong-holds, 
in  and  about  the  wall  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  greeting. 

"  Our  great  lord,  and  the  nourisher  of  our  lives,  Dia- 
boius; how  glad  we  were,  when  we  heard  of  your  father- 
hood's readiness  to  comply  with  us,  and  to  forward  our 
design,  in  attempting  to  ruin  Mansoul  ;  none  can  tell 
but  those,  who,  as  we  do,  set  themselves  against  all  ap- 
pearance of  good,  when  and  wheresoever  we  find  it,  Rom. 
vii.  21.     Gal.  v.  17. 

"  Touching  the  encouragement  that  your  greatness  is 
pleased  to  give  us,  to  continue  to  devise,  contrive,  and 
study  the  utter  desolation  of  Mansoul,  that  we  are  not 
solicitous  about ;  for  we  know  right  well,  that  it  cannot 
but  be  pleasing  and  profitable  to  us,  to  see  our  enemies, 
and  them  that  seek  our  lives,  die  at  our  feet,  or  fly  before 
us.  We  therefore  are  still  contriving,  to  the  best  of  our 
cunning,  to  make  this  work  more  facile  and  easy  to  your 
lordship,  and  to  us. 

u  First,  we  considered  of  that  most  hellishly  cunning, 
compacted,  threefold  project,  that  by  you  was  propound- 
ed to  us  in  your  last ;  and  have  concluded,  that  though 
to  blow  them  up  with  the  gun-powder  of  pride  would  do 
well,  and  to  do  it  by  tempting  them  to  be  loose  and  vain 

*  Let  busy  tradesmen,  and  all  who  are  deeply  engaged  in  world- 
ly concerns,  mark  this  well.  Take  care  of  your  hearts  on  market- 
days.  Be  diligent  in  business,  but  fervent  in  spirit,  watching  un- 
to prayer. 

s 


206 

will  help  on,  yet  to  contrive  to  bring  them  into  the  gulf 
of  desperation,  we  think  will  do  best  of  all.  Now  we 
who  are  at  your  beck,  have  thought  of  two  ways  to  do 
this  :  first,  we,  for  our  parts,  will  make  them  as  vile  as 
we  can,  and  then  you  with  us,  at  a  time  appointed,  shall 
be  ready  to  fall  upon  them  with  the  utmost  force.  And 
of  all  the  nations  that  are  at  your  whistle,  we  think  that 
an  army  of  doubters  may  be  the  most  likely  to  attack  and 
Jin  army  of  doubt-  ?™'co™  /he  town  of  Mansoul.* 
ers  proposed  to  be  ™US  s*a11  w*  overcome  these  ene- 
sent  against  Man-  mies\  else  th*  PU  shall  open  her 
€0vl   °  mouth   upon  them,    and  desperation 

shall  thrust  them  down  into  it.  We 
have  also,  to  effect  this  our  so  much  wished  design,  sent 
already  three  of  our  trusty  Diabolonians  among  them  ; 
they  are  disguised  in  garb,  have  changed  their  names, 
and  are  now  accepted  of  them,  to  wit,  Covetousness, 
Lasciviousness,  and  Anger.  The  name  of  Covetousness 
is  changed  into  Prudent-thrifty,  and  him  Mr.  Mind  has 
hired,  and  is  almost  become  as  bad  as  our  friend.  Lascivi- 
ousness has  changed  his  name  to  Harmless-mirth,  and 
he  has  got  to  be  the  Lord  Wiil-be-will's  lacquey  ;  but  he 
has  made  his  master  very  wanton.  Anger  changed  his 
name  into  Good-zeal,  and  was  entertained  by  Mr.  Godly- 
fear,  but  the  peevish  old  gentleman  took  pepper  in  the 
nose,  and  turned  our  companion  out  of  his  house  :  nay, 
he  has  informed  us  since,  that  he  ran  away  from  him,  or 
else  his  old  master  had  hanged  him  for  his  labor. t  Now 
these  have  much  helped  forward  our  work  and  design 
upon  Mansoul  ;  for  notwithstanding  the  spite  and  quar- 
relsome temper  of  the  old  gentleman  last  mentioned,  the 
other  two  ply  their  business  well,  and  are  likely  to  ripen, 
the  work  apace. 

"  Our  next  project  is,  that  it  be  concluded  that  you 
come  upon  the  town  upon  a  market-day,  and  that  when 
they  are  upon  the  heat  of  their  business  ;  for  then  to  be 
sure  they  will  be  most  secure,  and  least  think  that  an 
assault  will  be  made  upon  them.     They  will  also  at  such 

*  This  scheme  is  contrived  with  consummate  skill :  first,  let  the 
christian  be  drawn  into  a  light,  vain,  worldly  walk,  "make  him 
as  vile  as  vou  can,"  and  then  assault  him  with  doubts  and  fears 
*bout  his  salvation.     Tiiis  plan  too  often  succeeds. 

7  Godly-fear  cannot  long  entertain  sinful  anger. 


207 

a  time  be  less  able  to  defend  themselves,  and  to  offend 
you  in  the  prosecution  of  our  design.  And  we  your  trus- 
ty (and  we  are  sure  your  beloved)  ones  shall,  when  you 
make  your  furious  assault  without,  be  ready  to  second 
the  business  within.  So  shall  we  in  all  likelihood  be  able 
to  put  Mansoul  to  utter  confusion,  and  swallow  them  up 
before  they  can  come  to  themselves.  If  your  serpentine 
heads,  most  subtle  dragons,  and  our  highly  esteemed 
lords,  can  find  out  a  better  way  than  this,  let  us  quickly 
know  your  minds. 
"  To  the  Monsters  of  the  infernal  cave,  from  the  house 

of  Mr.  Mischief,  in  Mansoul,  by  the   hand  of  Mr. 

Profane." 

Now  all  the  while  that  the  raging  runnagades,  and  hel- 
lish  Diabolonians  were  thus  contriving  the  ruin  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  they,  to  wit,  the  poor  town 
Tfe*ad  sta!e  itself,  was  in    a  sad  and  woful  case,  part- 
em ManaouL     ]y  because  they  hac\  so  grievously  offended 

Shaddai  and  his  Son,  and  partly  because  that  the  enemies 
thereby  got  strength  within  them  afresh,  and  also  be- 
cause though  they  had  by  many  petitions  made  suit  to  the 
Prince  Immanuel,  and  to  his  Father  Shaddai  by  him,  for 
their  pardon  and  favor,  yet  hitherto  obtained  they  not 
one  smile  ;  but  contrariwise,  through  the  craft  and  sub- 
tilty  of  the  domestic  Diabolonians,  their  cloud  was  made 
to  grow  blacker  and  blacker,  and  their  Immanuel  to 
stand  at  farther  distance.  The  sickness  also  still  great- 
ly raged  in  Mansoul,  but  among  the  captains,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town,  their  enemies,  and  their  enemies 
only,  were  now  lively  and  strong  ;  and  like  to  become 
the  head,  whilst  Mansoul  was  made  the  tail.* 

By  this  time  the  letter  last  mentioned,  that  was  written 
by  the  Diabolonians  that  yet  lurked  in  the  town  of  Man- 
soul, was  conveyed  to  Diabolus,  in  the  black  den,  by  the 
hand  of  Mr.  Profane.  He  carried  the  letter  by  Hell-gate- 
hill  as  afore,  and  conveyed  it  by  Cerberus  to  his  lord. 

But  when  Cerberus  and  Mr.  Profane  met,  they  were 
presently  great  as  beggars,  and  thus  they  fell  into  dis- 
course about  Mansoul,  and  about  the  project  against  her. 

*  Backsliding  from  God  naturally  produces  clouds  that  grow 
blacker  and  blacker;  corruptions  grow  stronger  and  stronger  ; 
while  grace  in  the  soul  becomes  sick  and  weakly. 


208 

Talk  between  Ah  !  old  friend>  <luoih  Cerberus,  art 
him  and  Cer-  thou  come  t0  HelI-gate-hill  again  ?  By  St. 
berus  Mary,  I  am  glad  to  see  thee. 

Profane.     Yes,    my  lord,  I   am   come 
again  about  the  concerns  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Cerberus.  Prithee  tell  me,  what  condition  is  that  town 
of  Mansoul  in  at  present  ? 

Profane.  In  a  brave  condition,  my  lord,  for  us,  and 
for  my  lords,  the  lords  of  this  place,  I  trow  ;  for  they 
are  greatly  decayed  as  to  godliness,  and  that's  as  well 
as  our  heart  can  wish  ;  their  Lord  is  greatly  out  with 
them,  and  that  doth  also  please  us  well.  We  have 
already  also  a  foot  in  their  dish,  for  our  Diabolonian 
friends  are  laid  in  their  bosoms,  and  what  do  we  lack  but 
to  be  masters  of  the  place  ?  Besides,  our  trusty  friends 
in  Mansoul  are  daily  plotting  to  betray  it  to  the  lords  of 
this  town  ;  also  the  sickness  rages  bitterly  among  them, 
and  that  which  makes  up  all,  we  hope  at  last  to  prevail. 

Then  said  Cerberus,  no  time  like  this  to  assault  them. 
I  wish  that  the  enterprize  be  followed  close,  and  that  the 
success  desired  may  be  soon  effected  :  yes,  I  wish  it  for 
the  poor  Diabolonians'  sakes,  that  live  in  the  continual 
fear  of  their  lives  in  that  traitorous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  The  contrivance  is  almost  finished,  the  lords 
in  Mansoul  that  are  Diabolonians  are  at  it  day  and  night ; 
and  the  other  are  like  silly  doves,  they  want  heart  to 
be  concerned  with  their  state,  and  to  consider  that  ruin 
is  at  hand*  Besides,  you  may,  yea,  must  think,  when 
you  put  all  things  together,  that  there  are  many  reasons 
that  prevail  with  Diabolus  to  make  what  haste  he  can. 

Cerberus.  Thou  hast  said  as  it  is,  I  am  glad  things 
are  at  this  pass.  Go  in,  my  brave  Profane,  to  my  lords, 
they  will  give  thee  for  thy  welcome  as  good  a  coranto  as 
this  kingdom  will  afford.  I  have  sent  thy  letter  in  already. 

Then  Mr.  Profane  went  into  the  den,  and  his  lord  Di- 

,  abolus   met   him,  and   saluted  him  with, 

Profane  s  e?i-  wejcome?  mv  trusty  servant,  I  have  been 

tertainment.     ma(|e  glad  with  thy  letter#  The  rest  of  the 

lords  of  the  pit  gave  him  also  their  salutations.     Then 
Profane,  after  obeisance  made  to  them  all,  said,  let  Man- 

•  This  is  the  misery  of  the  case  ;  backsliding  souls  want  heart 
to  consider  their  own  state.  This  shews  the  great  importance  pf 
Pvigilance  and.  self-examination. 


209 

soul  be  given  to  my  lord  Diabolus,  and  let:  him  be  her 
king  for  ever.  And  with  that  the  yawning  gorge  of  hell 
gave  so  loud  and  hideous  a  groan  (for  that  is  the  music 
of  that  place)  that  it  made  the  mountains  about  it  totter, 
as  if  they  would  fall  in  pieces. 

Now  after  they  had  read  and  considered  the  letter, 
they  consulted  what  answer  to  return,  and  the  first  that 
spake  to  it  was  Lucifer. 

Lucifer.     Then  said  he,  the  first  project  of  the  Diabo- 

~,  1,7,  lonians  in  Mansoul  is  like  to  be  lucky, 

Theu  consult  vjfiat        ,  ,  .         ,  .,,    , 

f  *  ,     and  to  take  ;  to  wit,  that  they  will,  by 

answer  to  give  to     ,,     .  »  '  '       mV 

.  °  all  the  means  they   can,  make  Man- 

soul  yet  more  vile  ;  no  way  to  destroy 
a  soul  like  this  ;  our  old  friend  Balaam  went  this 
way,  and  prospered  many  years  ago,  Numb  xxxi.  16. 
T      ,>    ,  .      Revelations  ii.  14.      Let   this  there- 

J  l  lore  stand  with  us  for  a  maxim,  and 

be  to  Diabolonians  for  a  general  rule  in  all  ages  ;  for 
nothing  can  make  this  to  fail  but  grace,  in  which  I  would 
hope  that  this  town  has  no  share.  But  whether  to  fall 
upon  them  on  a  market-day,  because  of  their  cumber  in 
business,  that  I  would  should  be  under  debate.  And 
there  is  more  reason  why  this  head  should  be  debated, 
than  why  some  other  should  ;  because  upon  this  will 
turn  the  whole  of  what  we  shall  attempt.  If  we  time  not 
our  business  well  our  whole  project  may  fail.  Our  friends 
the  Diabolonians  say,  that  a  market-day  is  best,  for  then 
will  Mansoul  be  most  busy,  and  have  fewest  thoughts  of 
a  surprize.  But  what  if  they  shall  double  their  guards 
on  those  days  (and  methinks  nature  and  reason  should 
teach  them  to  do  it  ?)  and  what  if  they  should  keep  such 
a  watch  on  those  days,  as  the  necessity  of  their  present 
case  requires  ?  Yea,  what  if  their  men  should  be  always 
in  arms  on  those  days  ?  Then  you  may,  my  lords,  be  dis- 
appointed in  your  attempts,  and  may  bring  our  friends  in 
the  town  to  utter  danger  of  unavoidable  ruin  * 

Beelzebub.     Then  said  the  great  Beelzebub,  there  is 

*  Learn  wisdom  from  the  devil.  Nature  and  reason  should  teach 
men  to  be  doubly  on  their  guard  when  much  engaged  in  the  world 
— on  market-days  :  "  Men  should  be  always  in  arms  on  those  days." 
Would  to  God  this  hint  were  duly  regarded  in  the  country  on  mar- 
ket-days, and  in  London  always,  where  every  day  in  the  week  is 
market-day ! 

S  2 


210 

Beelzebub*  *S  sometiling  m  wJiat  my  l°ra<  hath  sa^>  but 
'fie ech  *"S  conJecture  may  or  may  not  ^al1  out-  Nor 

hath  my  lord  laid  it  down  as  that  which  must 
not  be  receded  from  :  for  I  know  that  he  said  it  only  to 
provoke  a  warm  debate  thereabout.  Therefore  we  must 
understand,  if  we  can,  whether  the  town  of  Mansoul  has 
such  sense  and  knowledge  of  her  decayed  state,  and  of 
the  designs  that  we  have  on  foot  against  her,  as  to  set 
■watch  and  ward  at  her  gates,  and  to  double  them  on  mar- 
ket-days. But  if,  after  inquiry  made,  it  shall  be  found 
that  they  are  asleep,  then  any  day  will  do,  but  a  market- 
day  is  best ;  and  this  is  my  judgment. 

Diabolus.  Then,  quoth  Diabolus,  how  should  wre  know 
this  ?  And  it  was  answered,  inquire  about  it  at  the  mouth 
of  Mr.  Profane.  So  Profane  was  called  in,  and  asked 
the  question,  and  he  made  his  answer  as  follows  : 

Profane.     My  lords,  so  far  as  I  can  gather,  this  is  at 

p    f      »    d       present  the  condition  of  the  town  of  Man- 

•a#-  s.i~  soul ;  tney  are  decayed  in  their  faith  and 
scrihtion  of  the  ,  T     J  i    u   •    -n  •  i 

firesent  state     love  :  Immanuel  their  Prince,  has  given 
r.  t  T  ,        them  the  back  ;  they  send  often  by  peti- 

oj  Mansoul.         .       .     -  ,    .   ,  .  '.       .    „.  ,  ,    r 

tion  to  fetch  him  again,  but  he  makes  no 

haste  to  answer  their  request  ;  nor  is  there  much  refor- 
mation among  them. 

Diabolus.  I  am  glad  that  they  are  backward  to  a  re- 
formation, but  yet  I  am  afraid  of  their  petitioning.  How- 
ever, their  looseness  of  life  is  a  sign  that  there  is  not  much 
heart  in  what  they  do,  and  without  the  heart  things  are 
little  worth.*  But,  go  on  my  masters,  I  will  divert  you, 
my  lords,  no  longer. 

Beelzebub.  If  the  case  be  so  with  Mansoul,  as  Mr. 
Profane  has  described  it  to  be,  it  will  be  no  great  matter 
what  day  we  assault  it ;  not  their  prayers  nor  their  pow- 
er will  do  them  much  service. 

When  Beelzebub  had  ended  his  oration,  then  Apollyon 

n  If  l  d  DeSan-  My  °pini°n>  sa*d  ne>  concerning 
Urcacjul  a  -  ^.^  matter  jSj  that  we  go  on  fair  and  soft- 
vice  agains  j  nQt  dojng  tnings  in  a  hurry.  Let  our 
yianaouL  friends  in  Mansoul  go  on  still  to  pollute 
and  defile,  by  seeking  to  draw  it  yet  more  into  sin  (for 

*  Good  reasoning.  Looseness  of  life  is  a  proof  that,  whatever 
of  religion  men  may  profess,  there  is  not  much  heart  in  it ;  and  if 
not,  it  is  of  little  worth,  and  will  do  them  little  service. 


211 

there  is  nothing  like  sin  to  devour  Mansoul.)  If  this  be 
done,  and  takes  effect,  Mansoul  itself  will  leave  off  to 
watch,  petition,  or  any  thing  else,  that  should  tend  to 
her  security  and  safety  ;  for  she  will  forget  her  Iranian- 
uel,  she  will  not  desire  his  company  ;  and  can  she  be 
gotten  thus  to  live,  her  Prince  will  not  come  to  her  in 
haste.  Our  trusty  friend  Mr.  Carnal-security,  with  one 
of  his  tricks,  drove  him  out  of  the  town,  and  why  not  my 
lord  Covetousness,  and  my  lord  Lasciviousness»  by  what 
they  may  do,  keep  him  out  of  the  town  ?*  And  this  I 
will  tell  you  (not  because  you  know  it  not,  but)  that  two 
or  three  Diabolonians,  if  entertained  and  countenanced 
by  the  town  of  Mansoul,  will  do  more  to  the  keeping 
Immanuel  from  them,  and  towards  making  the  town  our 
own,  than  an  army  or  a  legion  that  should  be  sent  out 
from  us  to  withstand  him. 

Let,  therefore,  this   first  project  that   our  friends  in 
Atiollv        •        Mansoul  have  set  on  foot,  be  strongly  and 
p.     yon  gives  diligently  carried  on  with  all  cunnine  and 
his  advice  that         P  .      J  .     ,  ,  ,  ,   .  A,  P 

.,  ,  , ,  craft  imaginable  ;  and  let  them  send  con- 
vey should  ,,      &  ,  *         .  . 

carry  on  the       tinually  under  one  Suise  or  other>  more 
ar  „  -,i        ft  and  other  of  their  men  to  play  with   the 
"and  euil  °  people  of  Mansoul ;  and  then  perhaps  we 

shall  not  need  to  be  at  the  charge  of  mak- 
ing a  war  upon  them  ;  or  if  that  must  of  necessity  be 
done,  yet  the  more  sinful  they  are,  the  less  able  they 
will  be  to  resist  us,  and  then  the  more  easily  we  shall 
overcome  them.  And  besides,  suppose  (and  that  is  the 
worst  that  can  be  supposed)  that  Immanuel  should  come 
to  them  again,  why  may  not  the  same  means  (or  the  like) 
drive  him  from  them  once  more  ?  Yea,  why  may  he  not, 
by  their  lapse  into^  that  sin  again,  be  driven  from  them 
for  ever,  for  the  sake  of  which  he  was  at  the  first  driven 
from  them  for  a  season  ?  And  if  this  should  happen,  then 
away  will  go  with  him  his  rams,  his  slings,  his  captains, 
his  soldiers,  and  he  leaveth  Mansoul  naked  and  bare. 
Yea,  will  not  this  town,  when  she  sees  herself  utterly 
forsaken  of  her  Prince,  of  her  own  accord  open  her  gates 
again  unto  you  ?  But  this  must  be  done  by  time,  a  few 
days  will  not  effect  so  great  a  work  as  this.f 

*  Very  true,  though  said  by  the  father  of  lies.  Sin  will  do  more 
to  hurt  the  soul  than  a  legion  of  devils. 
t  Apostacy  is  often  a  gradual  affair,  a  sure  poison,  but  slow. 


212 

When  Apollyon  had  made  an  encl  of  speaking,  Diab' 
olus  began  to  blow  out  his  own  malice,  and  plead  his  own 

Diabolus  can        Cause  ;  and  he  said;  m>'  ,orcls  and  pow" 

brook  no  delay,    *"  °f  **  <*™>    ™y    true  .and   !rusV 

but  is  deiermin-  fn<Tnds>  *   have  w*th  milch  impauence, 

.  .         as  becomes  me,  given  ear  to  your  long 

u     ,  and  tedious  orations.     But  my  furious 

the  town  imme-  ,  ,         ,  J       ,       r 

,.      ,  gorge  and  empty  paunch  so  lusteth  al- 

ter a  re -possession  of  my  famous  town  of 
Mansoul,  that  whatever  comes  on  it,  I  can  wait  no  lon- 
ger to  see  the  events  of  lingering  projects.  I  must,  and 
that  without  further  delay,  seek  by  all  means  I  can,  to 
fill  my  un satiable  gulf  with  the  soul  and  body  of  the 
town  of  Man  soul.  Therefore  lend  me  your  heads,  your 
hearts,  and  your  helps,  now  I  am  going  to  recover  my 
town  of  Mansoul. 

When  the  lords  and  princes  of  the  pit  saw  the  flaming 
desire  that  was  in  Diabolus  to  devour  the  miserable  town 
of  Mansoul,  they  left  off  to  raise  any  more  objections, 
but  consented  to  lend  him  what  strength  they  could  : 
though,  had  Apollyon's  advice  been  taken,  they  had  far 
more  fearfully  distressed  the  town  of  Mansoul.  But  I 
say,  they  were  willing  to  lend  him  what  strength  they 
could,  not  knowing  what  need  they  might  have  of  him, 
when  they  should  engage  for  themselves,  as  he.  Where- 
fore they  fell  to  devising  about  the  next  thing  propound- 
ed ;  to  wit,  what  soldiers  they  were,  and  also  how  many, 
with  whom  Diabolus  should  go  against  the  town  of  Man- 
soul, to  take  it ;  and,  after  some  debate,  it  was  conclud- 
ed, according  as  in  the  letter  the  Diabolonians  had  sug- 
gested, that  none  were  more  fu  for  that  expedition,  than 
an  army  of  terrible  doubters.  They  therefore  concluded 
to  send  against  Mansoul  an  army  of  sturdy  doubters. 
The  number  thought  fit  to  be  employed  in  that  service 
was  between  twenty  and  thirty  thousand.*  So  then  the 
result  of  that  great  council  of  those  high  and  mighty 

a  s  i     i.    lords  was,  that  Diabolus  should  even 

An  army  of  doubt-  \  ,       ,  ,  ,  •     ,     _  r  .. 

.  *  ,J  now  out  of  hand  beat  up  his  drum  tor 

T'ainstthe  °to°vn     men  in  thc  la,ld  °f  DoubtinS'  which 

f  \r         G i  0VJn     *and  ^ein   uPon  tne  confines  of  the, 

oj  mansoiu.  ^^  caUed  Hell-gate-hill,  for  men 

*  When  the  enemy  has  so  far  prevailed  by  temptation,  that  sin 
has  been  entertained  in  the  soul,  as  lasciviousness  and  covetousnesp, 


213 

that  might  be  employed  by  him  against  the  miserable 

r        town  of  Mansoul.      It  was  also  con- 

The  princes  of  the  dudedj  that  these   lords  themselves 

pit  go  with  them.    shQuld  hdp  him  in  the  w?pj  and  that 

they  would,  to  that  end,  head  and  manage  his  men.  So 
they  drew  up  a  letter,  and  sent  it  back  to  the  Diabolo- 
nians  that  lurked  in  Mansoul,  and  that  waited  for  the 
coming  back  of  Mr.  Profane,  to  signify  to  them  into  what 
method  they  had  put  their  design.  The  contents  where- 
of follow. 

"  From  the  dark  and  horrible  dungeon  of  hell,  Diabolus 
with  all  the  society  of  the  princes  of  darknsss^  sends  to 
our  trusty  ones,  in  and  about  the  walls  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  now  impatiently  waiting  for  our  most  devilish 
answer  to  their  venomous  and  most  poisonous  design 
against  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

"  Our  native  ones,  in  whom  from  day  to  day  we  boast, 
and  in  whose  actions  all  the  year  long  we  greatly  delight 
ourselves  :  we  received  your  welcome,  because  highly 
esteemed  letter,  at  the  hand  of  our  trusty  and  greatly  be- 
loved, the  old  gentleman,  Mr.  Profane  ;  and  do  give  you 
to  understand,  that  when  we  had  br&cen  it  up,  and  had 
read  the  contents  thereof  (to  your  amazing  memory  be 
it  spoken)  our  yawning  hollow-bellied  place  where  we 
are,  made  so  hideous  and  yelling  a  noise  for  joy,  that 
the  mountains  that  stand  round  about  Hell-gate-hill  had 
like  to  have  been  shaken  to  pieces  at  the  sound  thereof. 

61  We  could  also  do  no  less  than  admire  your  faithful- 
ness to  us,  with  the  greatness  of  that  subtilty  that  now 
hath  showed  itself  to  be  in  your  heads  to  serve  us  against 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  For  you  have  invented  for  us  so 
excellent  a  method  for  our  proceeding  against  that  rebel- 
lious people,  that  a  more  effectual  cannot  be  thought  of 
by  all  the  wits  of  hell.  The  proposals  therefore  which 
now  at  last  you  have  sent  us,  since  we  saw  them,  we 
have  done  little  else  but  highly  approved  and  admired 
them. 

"  Nay  we  shall  to  encourage  you  in  the  profundity  of 
your  craft,  let  you  know,  that  at  a  full  assembly  and  con- 
then  is  the  time  to  pour  into  the  soul  a  crowd  of  distressing  doubts 
respecting  our  own  salvation ;  and  this  is  the  natural  and  usual 
consequence  of  sin  indulged. 


214 

clave  of  our  princes  and  principalities  of  this  place,  your' 
project  was  discoursed  and  tossed  from  one  side  of  our 
cave  to  the  other,  by  their  mightinesses  ;  but  a  better, 
and,  as  was  by  themselves  judged,  a  more  fit  and  pro- 
per way,  by  all  their  wits  could  not  be  invented,  to  sur- 
prize, take,  and  make  our  own,  the  rebellious  town  of 
Mansoul. 

"  Wherefore,  in  fine,  all  that  was  said  that  varied  from 
what  you  had  in  your  letter  propounded,  fell  of  itself  to 
the  ground,  and  your's  only  was  stuck  to  by  Diabolus  the 
prince  ;  yea,  his  gaping-  gorge  and  yawning  paunch  was 
on  fire  to  put  your  invention  into  execution. 

*'  We  therefore  give  you  to  understand,  that  our  stout, 

.                M  furious,  and  unmerciful  Diabolus    is 

An  army  of  more  •  •        c                    ,.  t        ,    ,          •       r 

,                      ,  raising  lor  your  relict,  and  the  rum  of 

than  twenty  thou-  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul,  more 

i>ana  doubters  to  u; 0  ,                     ,,              ,  ,      , 

j.,          J  than  twenty  thousand aoubtcrs  to  come 

agains    a   ansou  .  agamst   tjiat  pe0pie.      They  are   all 

stout  and  sturdy  men,  and  men  t-hat  of  old  have  been  ac- 
customed to  war.  I  say,  he  is  doing  this  work  of  his 
with  all  the  speed  he  can,  for  with  his  heart  and  spirit 
he  is  engaged  in  it.  We  desire,  therefore,  that  as  you 
have  hitherto  stuck^o  us,  and  given  us  both  advice  and 
encouragement,  you  still  will  prosecute  our  design,  nor 
shall  you  lose,  but  be  gainers  thereby  ;  yea,  we  intend 
to  make  you  the  lords  of  Mansoul. 

"  One  thing  may  not  by  any  means  be  omitted,  that  is, 
those  with  us  desire,  that  every  one  of  you  that  are  in 
Mansoul  would  still  use  all  your  power,  cunning  and 
skill,  with  delusive  persuasions,  yet  to  draw  the  town  of 
Mansoul  into  more  sin  and  wickedness,  even  that  sin 
may  be  finished,  and  bring  forth  death. 

M  For  thus  it  is  concluded  with  us,  that  the  more  vile, 
sinful,  and  debauched  the  town  of  Mansoul  is,  the  more 
backward  will  their  lmmanuel  be  to  come  to  their  help, 
either  by  presence,  or  other  relief,  yea,  the  more  sinful, 
the  more  weak,  and  so  the  more  unable  will  they  be  to 
make  resistance,  when  we  shall  make  our  assault  upon 
them  to  swallow  them  up.  Yea.  they  may  cause  that 
their  mighty  Shaddai  himself  may  cast  them  out  of  his 
protection  ;  yea,  and  send  for  his  captains  and  soldiers 
home,  with  his  slings  and  rams,  and  leave  them  naked 
and  bare,  and  then  the  town  of  Mansoul  will  of  itself  open 


215 

to  us,  and  fall  as  a  fig  into  the  mouth  of  the  eater.  Yea, 
to  be  sure  that  we  then  with  a  great  deal  of  ease  shall 
come  upon  her,  and  overcome  her. 

"  As  to  the  time  of  our  coming*  upon  Mansoul,  we  as 

„ ,  ,  .        yet  have  not  fully  resolved  upon  that,  thos 

Mansoul  is  to*  .  Jc        .  .   ,     r  ' 

,  .     ,    at  present  some  ot  us  think,  as  you,  that  a 

be  assaulted,  market.day>  or  a  market-day  at  night,  will 
both  within  cenainly  be  the  best>*  However,  do  you 
ana  without.    be  readV)    and   when  you   shaH  hear  Qur 

roaring  drum  without,  do  you  be  as  busy  to  make  the 
most  horrible  confusion  within,  1  Pet.  v.  8  ;  so  shall 
Mansoul  certainly  be  distressed  before  and  behind,  and 
shall  not  know  which  way  to  betake  herself  for  help. 
My  lord  Lucifer,  my  lord  Beelzebub,  my  lord  Apollyon, 
my  lord  Legion,  with  the  rest,  salute  you,  as  does  also, 
my  lord  Diabolus  ;  and  we  wish  both  you,  with  all  that 
you  do  or  shall  possess,  the  very  self-same  fruit  and  suc- 
cess for  your  doing,  as  wc  ourselves  at  present  enjoy  for 
ours. 

"  From  our  dreadful  confines  in  the  most  fearful  pit',  we 
salute  you,  and  so  do  those  many  legions  here  with 
us,  wishing  you  may  be  as  hellishly  prosperous  as 
we  desire  to  be  ourselves.  By  the  letter  carrier, 
Mr.Profane." 

Then  Mr.  Profane  addressed  himself  for  his  return  to 
Mansoul,  with  his  errand  from  the  horrible  pit  to  the 
Diabolonians  that  dwelt  in  that  town.  So  lie  came  up  the 
stairs  from  the  deep  to  the  mouth  of  the  cave  where  Cer- 
berus was.  Now  when  Cerberus  saw  him,  he  asked  how 
matters  went  below,  about,  and  against  the  town  of  Man- 
soul. 

Profane.     Things  go  as  well  as  we  can  expect.    The 

r<  .2.      letter   that  I  carried  thither  was  highly 

Coversalion  be-  ,        ,        ,,  ...      ,  ,       „         i      i 

,  approved,  and  well  liked  by  all  my  lords, 

s  zr  //      ,  "  and  I  am  returning  to  tell  our  Diabolo- 
er  of  Hell-cat  e.      .  T  ,  b  .     , 

„  /  .      ,  °  mans  so.     I  have  an  answer  to  it  here 

ana  the  bearer  ,  ,        T  .„        , 

-..     .  in  my  bosom,  that  I  am  sure  will  make 

of  the  letter*       .  *  .  .    ,      r      ., 

*  our  masters  that  sent  me,  glad  ;  lor  the 

*  A  market-day,  at  night.  At  that  season  how  many  tradesmen 
are  full  of  the  world ;  and  too  many,  who  visit  markets  from  the 
country,  "  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  drunkenness,  and  the 
cares  of  this  life!"    "  Be  sober,  be  vigilant."     1  Pet.  v.  8. 


216 

contents  thereof  are  to  encourage  them  to  pursue  their 
design  to  the  utmost,  and  to  be  ready  also  to  fall  on  with- 
in, when  they  shall  see  my  lord  Diabolus  beleaguering  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Cerberus.  But  does  he  intend  to  go  against  them  him- 
self? 

Profane.  Does  he  ?  Ay,  and  he  will  take  along  with 
him  more  than  twenty  thousand  all  sturdy  doubters,  and 
men  of  war,  picked  men  from  the  land  of  Doubting,  to 
serve  him  in  the  expedition. 

Cerberus.  Then  was  Cerberus  glad,  and  said,  and  are 
there  such  brave  preparations  a  making  to  go  against  the 
miserable  town  of  Mansoul  ?  And  would  I  might  be  put 
at  the  head  of  a  thousand  of  them,  that  I  might  also  shew 
my  valor  against  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  Your  wish  may  come  to  pass,  you  look  like 
one  that  has  mettle  enough,  and  my  lord  will  have  with 
him  those  that  are  valiant  and  stout.  But  my  business 
requires  haste. 

Cerberus,  Ay,  so  it  does.  Speed  thee  to  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  with  all  the  deepest  mischiefs  that  this  place  can 
afford  thee.  And  when  thou  shalt  come  to  the  house  of 
Mr.  Mischief,  the  place  where  the  Diabolonians  meet  to 
plot,  tell  them  that  Cerberus  doth  wish  them  his  service, 
and  that  if  he  may,  he  will  with  the  army  come  up 
against  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  That  I  will.  And  I  know  that  my  lords  that 
are  there  will  be  glad  to  hear  it,  and  to  see  you  also. 
So  after  a  few  more  such  kind  of  compliments,  Mr. 

_,  Profane  took  leave  of  his  friend  Cerbe- 

lhe  messenger,  rug  .   and  Cerberus  agaifij  whh  a  thou. 

Mr.  frojane,       ^^  of  their     .     wish        bid  him  haste 

proceeds  on  his    ^   ^   ^    tQ    Ms   masters.       The 

which  when  he  had  heard  he  made  obei- 
sance, and  began  to  gather  up  his  heels  to  run. 

Thus  therefore  he  returned,  and  came  to  Mansoul, 
and  going  as  afore  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Mischief,  there 
he  found  the  Diabolonians  assembled,  and  waiting  for  his 
return.  Now  when  he  was  come,  and  had  presented 
himself,  he  delivered  his  letter  and  adjoined  his  compli- 
ment to  them  therewith  :  My  lords,  from  the  confines  of 
the  pit,  the  high  and  mighty  principalities  and  powers 
of  the  den,  salute  you  here,  the  true  Diabolonians  of  the 


217 

town  of  Mansoul :  wishing  you  always  the  most  proper 
of  their  benediction,  for  the  great  service,  high  attempts, 
and  brave  achievements,  that  you  have  put  yourselves 
upon,  for  the  restoring  to  our  prince  Diabolus,  the  fa- 
mous town  of  Mansoul. 

This  was  therefore  the  present  state  of  the  miserable 
town  of  Mansoul.  She  had  offended  her  Prince,  and  he 
was  gone  ;  she  had  encouraged  the  powers  of  hell,  by 
her  foolishness,  to  come  against  her  to  seek  her  utter 
destruction. 

True,  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  somewhat  made  sen- 

„,  .  sible  of  her  sin,  but  the  Diabolonians  were 

a  C    x-  »/       srotten  into  her  bowels ;  she  cried,  but 

toivn  of  Man-  ?  ,  j  u  •       j-j 

,    /...      .    Immanuel  was  gone,  and  her  cries  did 

aoulatthiscn-  nQt  fctch  him  as   yet  again#      BesideS) 

tical  juncture,  ghe  knew  not  wnether  ever  or  never  he 
would  return,  and  come  to  his  Mansoul  again  ;  nor  did 
they  know  the  power  and  industry  of  the  enemy,  nor  how 
forward  they  were  to  put  in  execution  that  plot  of  hell 
that  they  had  devised  against  her. 

They  did  indeed  still  send  petition  after  petition  to  the 
Prince,  but  he  answered  all  with  silence.  They  did 
neglect  reformation,  and  that  was  as  Diabolus  would  have 
it ;  for  he  knew,  if  they  regarded  iniquity  in  their  heart, 
their  King  would  not  regard  their  prayer  ;  they  there- 
fore still  grew  weaker  and  weaker,  and  were  as  a  roll- 
ing thing  before  the  whirlwind.  They  cried  to  their  King 
for  help,  and  laid  Diabolonians  in  their  bosoms  ;  what 
therefore  should  a  king  do  to  them  ?  Yea,  there  seemed 
now  to  be  a  mixture  in  Mansoul,  the  Diabolonians  and 
Mansoulians  would  walk  the  streets  together.  Yea,  they 
began  to  seek  their  peace,  for  they  thought,  that  since 
the  sickness  had  been  so  mortal  in  Mansoul,  it  was  in  vain 
to  go  to  handy-gripes  with  them.  Besides,  the  weakness 
of  Mansoul  was  the  strength  of  their  enemies  ;  and  the 
sins  of  Mansoul  the  advantage  of  the  Diabolonians.  The 
foes  of  Mansoul  also  now  began  to  promise  themselves 
the  town  for  a  possession;  there  was  no  great  difference 
now  betwixt  the  Mansoulians  and  Diabolonians  ;  both 
seemed  to  be  masters  of  Mansoul.  Yea,  the  Diabolo- 
nians increased  and  grew,  but  the  town  of  Mansoul  di- 
minished greatly.    There  was  more  than  eleven  thou- 

T 


218 

sand  men,  women,  and  children,  that  died  by  the  sick- 
ness of  Mansoul.* 


CHAP.  XIV. 

The  Plot  discovered  by  Mr.  Prywe  11— Preparations  made 
for  Defence — More  Diabolonians  executed — The  Army 
of  Doubters  described  ;  they  approach  the  Town  ;  and 

make  an  Assault  upon  Ear-gate,  but  are  repelled The 

Drummer  beats  a  Parley,  but  is  disregarded— Diabolus 
attempts  to  deceive  by  his  Flatteries,  but  in  vain— Jolly 
and  Griggish,  two  young  Diabolonians,  executed- 
Gripe  and  Rake-all  hanged — Any-thing  and  Loose-foot 
imprisoned, 

BUT  now,  as  Shaddai  would  have  it,  there  was  one 
whose  name  was  Mr.  Pry  well,  a  great  lover  of  the 
people  of  Mansoul.  And  he,  as  his  manner  was,  went 
listening  up  and  down  in  Mansoul,  to  see  and  hear  if  at 
The  storv  of  any  t,me  he  mignt>wnether  there  was  any 
Mr  Pryivell.  desi§n  against  it,  or  no.  For  he  was  al- 
ways a  jealous  man,  and  feared  some  mis- 
chief sometime  would  befal  it,  either  from  the  Diabolo- 
nians within,  or  from  some  power  without.     Now  upon 

*  When  there  is  grace  in  the  soul  there  can  scarce  be  a  total  in- 
sensibility. They  had  petitioned  again  and  again ;  but  they  re- 
garded iniquity  in  the  heart,  therefore  their  prayers  were  not  heard. 
O  what  a  change  had  taken  place.  Time  was,  when  Immanuel  first 
came  to  dwell  in  Mansoul,  that  all  was  joy,  and  peace,  and  love  ; 
but  sin  was  indulged,  and  Jesus  departed.  Religion  was  now  at  so 
low  an  ebb,  that  they  mixed  freely  with  the  world,  and  "  there  wag 
no  great  difference  between  the  Mansoulians  and  the  Diabolonians— 
between  professors  and  profane."  This  is  an  awful  case ;  a  case, 
alas  !  too  common. 

Reader,  pause  and  examine  thyself.  Is  this  thy  state  ?  If  it  be 
not,  bless  the  Lord  who  hath  kept  thee  from  falling.  If  it  be,  Q 
cry  to  him  for  pardon  and  grace,  for  dreadful  danger  is  at  hand. 

Sin  is,  indeed,  the  sickness  of  the  soul.  Many  thousands  are  said 
to  have  died  by  it.  This  is  not  intended  as  if  any  of  the  Lord's  truly 
gracious  and  elect  people  had  finally  perished ;  (which  would  be 
contrary  to  the  truth  ;)  but  that  very  great  and  dreadful  loss  had 
been  sustained  by  this  awful  backsliding  from  him,  the  dreadful 
consequences  of  which  appear  in  the  next  chapter. 


219 

a  time  it  so  happened,  as  Mr.  Prywell  went  listening 
here  and  there,  that  he  lighted  upon  a  place  called  Vile- 
hill  in  Mansoul,  where  Diabolonians  used  to  meet  ;  so 
The  Diabolo-    *iCarinS  a  ""Bering  (you  must  know  that 

■       -hi      r     u  was   m   tne  night)  he   softly  drew  near 
mans  plot  ciis-  tQ  hear  .  nQr  had  he  stood  Jong  under  th(j 

covered,  ana  ^^  ^  ^  there  gtood  a  house  ther(^ 
by  vj/iom.  but  he  heard  Qne  confidemly  affirm>  that 

it  was  not,  or  would  not  be  long,  before  Diabolus  should 
possess  himself  again  of  Mansoul,  and  that  then  the  Di- 
abolonians did  intend  to  put  all  Mansoulians  to  the  sword, 
and  would  kill  and  destroy  the  King's  captains,  and 
drive  all  his  soldiers  out  of  the  town.* 

He  said,  moreover,  That  he  knew  there  were  above 
twenty  thousand  fighting  men  prepared  by  Diabolus  for 
the  accomplishing  of  this  design,  and  that  it  would  no.t 
be  many  months  before  they  all  should  see  it.     When 

Understanding    Mr*  PrTwe11  had   heard   this   st0I7'  he 

.  r  s     quickly  believed  it  was  true  ;  wherefore 

ana  conscience.  he  went  fonhwith  t0  my  Lord-mayor's 

house,  and  acquainted  him  therewith,  who  sending 
for  the  subordinate  preacher,  brake  the  business  to 
him,  and  he  as  soon  gave  the  alarm  to.the  town  ;  for  he 
was  now  the  chief  preacher  in  Mansoul,  because  as 
yet  my  Lord  Secretary  was  ill  at  ease-t  And  this  was 
the  way  that  the  subordinate  preacher  took  to  alarm  the 
«,,       ,  town  therewith.     The  same  hour  he  caused 

b  11  arm'  l^e  lecture_kell  to  De  rung>  ana*  the  people 
uns-  came  togetlier  ;  he  then  gave  them  a  short 
exhortation  to  watchfulness,  and  made  Mr.  Prywell's 
news  the  argument  thereof.  For,  said  he,  an  horrible  plot 
is  contrived  against  Mansoul,  even  to  massacre  us  all  in 
a  day  ;  nor  is  this  story  to  be  slighted,  for  Mr.  Prywell 
is  the  author  thereof.  Mr.  Prywell  was  always  a  lover 
of  Mansoul,  a  sober  and  judicious  man,  a  man  that  is  no 
tattler,  nor  raiser  of  false  reports,  but  one  that  loves  to 
look  into  the  very  bottom  of  matters,  and  talks  nothing 
of  news  but  by  very  solid  argument. 

*  Holy  jealousy  and  careful  examination  will  detect  the  plans  and 
devices  of satan.  We  cannot  watch  and  pry  too  narrowly  when  we 
consider  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  and  of  the  heart. 

f  The  Holy  Spirit  was  grieved,  and  suspended  his  usual  influ- 
ences. Gospel  ministers  are  watchmen,  and  must  sound  the  alarm 
in  the  time  of  danger, 


220 

I  will  call  him,  and  you  shall  hear  him  your  own  selves ; 
So  he  called  him,  and  he  came  and  told  his  tale  so  punc- 
tually, and  affirmed  its  truth  with  such  ample  grounds, 
that  Mansoul  fell  presently  under  a  conviction  of  the 
truth  of  what  he  said.  The  preacher  also  backed  him, 
saying,  Sirs,  it  is  not  irrational  for  us  to  believe  it,  for  we 
have  provoked  Shaddai  to  anger,  and  have  sinned  Im- 
manuel  out  of  the  town  ;  we  have  had  too  much  corres- 
pondence with  Diabolonians,  and  have  forgotten  our  ten- 
der mercies  ;  no  marvel,  then,  if  the  enemy  both  within 
and  without  should  design  and  plot  our  ruin  ;  and  what 
Time  like  this  to  do  it  ?  The  sickness  is  now  in  the  town, 
and  we  have  been  made  weak  thereby.  Many  a  good- 
meaning  man  is  dead,  and  the  Diabolonians  of  late  grown 
stronger  and  stronger. 

Besides,  quoth  the  subordinate  preacher,  what  I  have 
received  from  this  good  truth-teller  is  one  inkling  fur- 
T  ,      ther,  that  he  understood   by  those  that   he 

ey  lake  overneard}  tnat  several  letters  have  lately 
t  e  a  arm.  passed  between  the  furies  of  the  pit  and  the 
Diabolonians,  in  order  to  our  destruction.  When  Man- 
soul  heard  all  this,  and  not  being  able  to  gainsay  it,  they 
lift  up  their  voice  and  wept.  Mr.  Pry  well  also,  in  the 
presence  of  the  townsmen,  confirmed  all  that  their  sub- 
ordinate preacher  had  said.  Wherefore  they  now  set 
afresh  to  bewail  their  folly,  and  to  a  doubling  of  petitions 
„  to  Shaddai,  and  his  Son.    They  also  brake 

J hey  tell  these  the  bubiness  t0  the  captains,  high  com- 
things  to  the  mandergj  and  lnen  of  war  in  tne  town  0f 
sa/itains.  Mansoul,  intreating   of  them  to  use  the 

means  to  be  strong,  and  to  take  good  courage,  and  that 
they  would  look  after  their  harness  and  make  themselves 
ready  to  give  Diabolus  battle  by  night  or  by  day,  should 
he  come,  as  they  are  informed  he  will,  to  beleaguer  the 
cown  of  Mansoul. 

When  the  captains  heard  this,  they  being  always  true 
lovers  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  what  do  they,  but  like  so 
many  Sampsons,  they  shake  themselves,  and  come  togeth- 
er to  consult  and  contrive  how  to  defeat  those  bold  and  hel- 
lish contrivances  that  were  upon  the  wheel,  by  the  means 
of  Diabolus  and  his  friends,  against  the  now  sickly,  weak- 
ly, and  much  impoverished  town  of  Mansoul ;  and  they 
agreed  upon  these  following  particulars  : 


221 

1.  That  the  gates  of  Mansoul  should  be  kept  shut, 
.  and  made  fast  with  bars  and  locks,  and  that 

/  heir  agree-  ^  persons  tjiat  wentout  or  came  in  should 
ment'  be  very  strictly  examined  by  the  captains  of 

the  guards,  1  Cor.  xvi.  13,  to  the  end,  said  they,  that 
those  that  are  managers  of  the  plot  amongst  us  may,  ei- 
ther coming  or  going,  be  taken  ;  and  that  we  may  also 
find  out  who  are  the  great  contrivers  (amongst  us)  of 
our  ruin,  Lam.  iii.  40. 

2.  The  next  thing  was,  that  a  strict  search  should  be 
made  lor  all  kind  of  Diabolonians,  throughout  the  whole 
town  of  Mansoul  ;  and  that  every  man's  house  from  top 
to  bottom,  should  be  looked  into,  and  that  too  house  by 
house,  that  if  possible  a  farther  discovery  might  be  made 
of  all  such  among  them  as  had  a  hand  in  these  designs, 
Heb.  xii.  15,  16. 

3.  It  was  further  concluded  upon,  that  wheresoever 
or  with  whomsoever  any  of  the  Diabolonians  were  found, 
that  even  those  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  that  had  given 
them  house  and  harbor,  should,  to  their  shame,  and  the 
warning  of  others,  do  penance  in  the  open  place,  Jer.  ii. 
34.  chap.  v.26.  Ezek.  xvi.  52. 

4.  It  was  moreover  resolved  by  the  famous  town  of 
A  1    bl    ft     Man30U'>  tnat  a  public  fast,  and  a  day  of 

{,  ,  J „  humiliation,  should  be  kept  throughout 
and  day  of  so-    .         ,    ,       '  .  .      •        r  •         r 

lemn  humllia.  *«.»£>!«  corporation,  to  toe  justifying  of 
their  Prince,  the  abasing  ot  themselves 
before  him  fortheir  transgressions  against 
him,  and  against  Shaddai  his  Father,  Joel  i.  14.  chap.  ii. 
15,  16.  It  was  further  resolved,  that  all  such  in  Man- 
soul as  did  not  on  that  day  endeavor  to  keep  that  fast, 
and  to  humble  themselves  for  their  faults,  but  should 
mind  their  worldly,  employments,  or  be  found  wandering 
up  or  down  the  streets,  should  be  taken  for  Diabolonians, 
and  suffer  as  Diabolonians  for  such  wicked  doings. 

5.  It  was  further  concluded  then,  that  with  what  speed, 
and  with  what  warmth  of  mind  they  could,  they  would 
renew  their  humiliation  for  sin,  and  their  petitions  to 
Shaddai  for  help  ;  they  also  resolved  to  send  tidings  to 
the  court,  of  all  that  Mr.  Prywell  had  told  them,  Jer, 
xxxvii.  4. 

6.  It  was  also  determined,  that  thanks  should  be  given 
by  the  town  of  Mansoul  to  Mr.  Prywell,  for  his  diligent 

T2 


222 

seeking  of  the  welfare  of  their  town  ;  and  rSnther,  that 
forasmuch  as  he  was  so  naturally  inclined  to  seek  their 
good,  and  also  to  undermine  their  foes,  they  gave  him  a 
commission  of  Scoutmaster-general,  for  the  good  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.* 

When  the  corporation,  with  their  captains,  had  thus 
concluded,  they  did  as  they  had  said,  they  shut  up  their 
gates,  they  made  for  Diabolonians  strict  search,  they 
made  those  with  whom  any  were  found,  to  do  penance 
in  the  open  place.  They  kept  their  fast,  and  renewed 
their  petitions  to  their  Prince,  and  Mr.  Pry  well  managed 
his  charge,  and  the  trust  that  Mansoul  had  put  into  his 
hands,  with  great  conscience  and  good  fidelity  ;  for  he 
gave  himself  wholly  up  to  his  employ,  and  that  not  only 
within  the  town,  but  he  went  out  to  pry,  to  see,  and  to 
hear. 

Not  many  days  after,  he  provided  for  his  journey,  and 
1/    P    -    II       went   towards   Hell-gate-hill,    into  the 

^4  country  where  doubters  were,  where  he 

goes  a  scouting.  heard  of  a]l  that  had  been  talk€d  of  Jn 

Mansoul,  and  he  perceived  also  that  Diaboius  was  al- 
most ready  for  his  march,  Sec.  So  he  came  back  with 
speed,  and  calling  the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul 
together,  he  told  them  where  he  had  been,  what  he  had 
heard,  and  what  he  had  seen.  Particularly  he  told  them, 
jr  .  ,   that  Diaboius  was  almost  ready  for  his 

/,     7.  march,  and  that  he  had  made  old  Mr. 

great  rtcw*.  Incredulity,  that  once  brake   prison  in 

Mansoul,  the  general  of  his  army ;  that  his  army  con- 
sisted of  all  doubters,  and  that  their  number  was  above 
twenty  thousand.  He  told  moreover,  that  Diaboius  in- 
tended to  bring  with  him  the  chief  princes  of  the  infer- 
nal pit,  and  that  he  would  make  them  chief  captains  over 
his  doubters.  He  told  them  moreover,  that  it  was  cer- 
tainly true,  that  several  of  the  black  den  would  with  Di- 
aboius ride  reformades,  to  reduce  the  town  of  Mansoul 
to  the  obedience  of  Diaboius  their  prince. 

He  said  moreover,  that  he  understood  by  the  doubt- 
ers, among  whom  he  had  been,  that  the  reason  why  old 

*  All  these  were  wise  regulations.  They  shew  that  we  should  be 
earnest  in  supplication,  very  diligent  in  self-examination,  deeply 
humbled  for  sin,  and  zealous  in  detecting  our  corruptions. 


223 

Incredulity  'was  made  general  of  the  whole  army,  was, 
because  none  truer  than  he  to  the  tyrant;  and  because 
he  had  an  implacable  spite  against  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
Besides,  said  he,  he  remembers  the  affront  that  Mansoul 
has  given  him,  and  he  is  resolved  to  be  revenged  of 
them.* 

Bnt  the  black  princes  shall  be  made  high  command- 
ers ;  only  Incredulity  shall  be  over  them  all, because  he 
can  more  easily  and  dexterously  beleaguer  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  than  any  of  the  princes  besides,  Heb.  xii.  1. 

Now  when  the  captains  of  Mansoul,  with  the  elders  of 
the  town,  had  heard  the  tidings  that  Mr  Prywell  brought, 
_  fr  they    thought    it  expedient,   without 

inelawsoj  im-  further  deiay  to  put  jmo  execution 
manuel  against  gainst   the    Diabolonians, 

the  Diabolomans  ,  •   i     i     •    f>  •         u>        j  j     • 

which  their  Prince  haci  made,  and  e-iv- 
fiut  into  execution.  ,  ,         .  ° 

■  en  them  in  commandment  to  manage 

against  them.  Wherefore,  forthwith  a  diligent  and  im- 
partial search  was  made  in  all  houses  in  Mansoul,  for 
all  and  all  manner  of  Diabolonians.  Now  in  the  house  of 
Mr.  Mind,  and  in  the  house  of  the  great  Lord  Will-be-will, 
were  two  Diabolonians  found.  In  Mr.  Mind's  house  was 
one  Lord  Covetousness  found ;  but  he  had  changed  his 
nametoPrudeni-thrifty.  In  rnyLord  Will-be- will's  house, 
one  Lascivicusness  was  found  ;  but  he  had  changed  his 
name  to  Harmless-mirth.  These  two  the  captains  and 
elders  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  took  and  committed  to 
custody,  under  the  hand  of  Mr.  Trueman,  the  gaoler ; 
and  this  man  handled  them  so  severely,  and  loaded  them 
so  weil  with  irons,  that  they  both  fell  into  a  very  deep 
consumption,  and  died  in  the  prison  ;  their  masters  also, 
according  to  the  agreement  of  the  captains  and  elders, 
were  brought  to  do  penance  in  the  open  place,  to  their 
shame,  and  a  warning  to  the  rest  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul. t 

*  The  design  of  satan  was  to  overwhelm  the  soul  with  doubts  and 
fears,  in  consequence  of  sin  indulged;  incredulity,  therefore,  or 
unbelief,  is,  with  great  propriety,  appointed  general  of  the  army, 
for  the  doubts  and  fears  of  serious  persons  usually  arise  from  un- 
belief. 

f  In  the  time  of  danger  we  are  more  engaged  in  the  mortification 
of  our  sinful  iusts ;  and  it  is  well  when  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  is 
detected,  its  ialse  names  and  pretences  discovered,  and  wlieacov*- 
etousness  and  lasciviousness  consume  away  and  die. 


Now  this  was  the  manner  of  penance  in  those  days. 
The  persons  offending,  being  made  sensible  of  the  evil 
of  their  doings,  were  enjoined  open  confession  of  their 
faults,  and  a  strict  amendment  of  their  lives.* 

After  this  the  captains  and  elders  of  Man  soul  sought 
yet  to  find  out  more  Diabolonians,  wherever  they  lurk- 
ed, whether  in  dens,  caves,  holes,  vaults,  or  where  else 
they  could,  in  or  about  the  wall  or  town  of  Mansoul. 
But  though  they  could  plainly  see  their  footing,  and  so 
follow  them  by  their  track  and  smell  to  their  holds,  even 
to  the  mouths  of  their  caves  and  dens,  yet  take  and  do 
justice  upon  them  they  could  not,  their  ways  were  so 
crooked,  their  holds  so  strong,  and  they  so  quick  to  take 
sanctuary  there. 

But  Mansoul  ruled  now  with  so  stiff  an  hand  over  the 

-,,     n-  i  /  Diabolonians  that  were  left,  that  they 

The  Diabolonians  ,    ,         ,    •    ,   •                           •     ' 

...    ..          ,  were  glad  to  shrink  into  corners:  time 

hide  themselves  in  °.         ,        ;              .,            ,         , 

.   .     .  was,  when  they  durst  walk  openly  and 

their  dens.  .  ""7    _j         u               .u                  v         a 
in  the  day,  but  now  they  were  forced 

to  embrace  privacy  and  the  night ;  time  was,  when  a 

Mansoulian  was  their  companion,  but  now  they  counted 

them  deadly  enemies.     This   change  did  Mr.  Pry  well's 

intelligence  make  in  the  town  of  Mansoul. t 

By  this  time  Diabolus  had  finished  his  army  which  he 
intended  to  bring  with  him  for  the  ruin  of  Mansoul  ,  and 
had  set  over  them  captains  and  other  field  officers,  such 
as  liked  his  furious  stomach  best  :  himself  was  lord  par- 
amount. Incredulity  was  general  of  his  army.  The^r 
highest  captains  shall  be  named  afterwards  j  but  now 
for  their  officers,  colours,  and  scutcheons. 

1.  Their  first  captain  was  Captain  Rage,  he  was  cap- 
tain over  the  Election-doubters,  his  were  the  red  colours; 
his  standard-bearer  was  Mr.  Destructive,  and  the  great 
red  dragon  he  had  for  his  scutcheon,  Rev.  xii.  3,  4,  IS, 
15,  17. 

*  This  godly  discipline  is  almost  unknown  in  our  days ;  yet  is  it 
consonant  with  the  word  of  God,  and  it  practised,  would  promote 
the  holiness  of  the  church,  and  its  credit  in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 

f  When  grace  reigns  in  the  heart,  sin  cannot  shew  itself  as  it  once 
did;  bur  yet -in -dwelling-  sin,  the  law  in  the  members,  is  so  subtle, 
that  it  will  hide  itself  in  secret  places,  difficult  to  be  discovered, 
and  far  more  difficult  to  be  destroyed.  There  it  is,  and  the  believer 
is  constrained  to  say—"  O  wretched  man  that  I  am,  who  shall  de- 
liver me,  &c" 


225 

2.  The  second  captain  was  Captain  Fury,  he  was  cap- 
tain over  the  Vocation-doubters,  his  standard-bearer  was 
Mr.  Darkness,  his  colours  were  those  that  were  pale, 
and  he  had  for  his  scutcheon  the  fiery  flying  serpent, 
Num.  xx.  6. 

3.  The  third  captain  was  Captain  Damnation,  he  was 
captain  over  the  Grace-doubters,  his  were  the  red  co- 
lours; Mr.  No-life  bare  them,  and  he  had  for  his  scutch- 
eon the  black  den,  Mat.  iii.  22,  23.  Rev.  ix.  1. 

4.  The  fourth  captain  was  Captain  Insatiable,  he  was 
captain  over  the  Faith-doubters,*  his  were  the  red  co- 
lours ;  Mr.  Devourer  bare  them,  and  he  had  for  his 
scutcheon  the  yawning-jaws,  Prov.  xxvii.  20. 

5.  The  fifth  captain  was  Captain  Brimstone,  he  was 
captain  over  the  Perseverance-doubters,  his  also  were 
the  red  colours;  Mr.  Burning  bare  them, and  his  scutch- 
eon was  the  blue  and  stinking  flame,  Psal.  xi.  6.  Rev. 
xiv.  11. 

6.  The  sixth  captain  was  Captain  Torment,  he  was 
captain  over  the  Resurrection-doubters,  his  colours  were 
those  that  were  pale,  Mr.  Gnaw  was  his  standard-bearer, 
and  he  had  the  black  worm  for  his  scutcheon,  Mark  ix. 
44,  46,  48. 

7.  The  seventh  captain  was  Captain  No-ease,  he  was 
captain  over  the  Salvation-doubters,  his  were  the  red 
colours,  Mr.  Restless  bare  them,  and  his  scutcheon  was 
the  ghastly  picture  of  death,  Rev.  iv.  11.  chap.  vi.  8. 

8.  The  eighth  captain  was  Captain  Sepulchre,  he  was 
captain  over  the  Glory-doubters,  his  also  were  the  pale 
colours,  Mr.  Corruption  was  his  standard-bearer,  and  lie 
had  for  his  scutcheon  a  scull,  and  dead  men's  bones,  Jer. 
v.  16.  ch.  ii.  25. 

9.  The  ninth  captain  was  Captain  Past-hope,  he  was 
captain  of  those  that  are  called  the  Felicity-doubters,  his 
standard-bearer  was  Mr.  Despair  ;  his  also  were  the  red 
colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  hot  iron  and  hard 
heart,  Tim.  ii.  4.  Rom  ii  5. 

These  were   his  captains,  and  these  were  their  forces, 

♦The  doubts  of  God's  people  are,  frequently,  concerting  their 
election,  their  callinq,  their  being  partakers  of  saving  gi\;ce,  their 
final  perseverance,  their  -esurrec  ion,  salvaion,  and  glory.  To 
nourish  and  increase  these  doubts  is  the  aim  of  hell,  as  represented 
in  this  formidable  armament. 


226 

these  were  the  standards,  these  were  their  colours,  and 
these  were  their  scutcheons.  Now  over  these  did  the 
The  seven  chief  great  Diabolus  make  superior  captains, 
„..  .  rf-rv/  ant*  tney  vvere  in  number  seven:  as 
»    .     ,       *  nameiy,  tne  Lord  Beelzebuo,  the  Lord 

Lucifer,  the  Lord  Legion,  the  Lord  Apol- 
lyon,  the  Lord  Python,  the  Lord  Cerberus,  and  the  Lord 
Belial  ;  these  seven  he  set  over  the  captains,  and  Incre- 
dulity was  lord  general,  and  Diabolus  was  king. 

The  reformades  also,  such  as  were  like  themselves, 
were  made  some  of  them  captains  of  hundreds,  and  some 
of  them  captains  of  more.  And  thus  was  the  army  of 
Incredulity  completed. 

So  they  set  out  at  Hell-gate-hill  (for  there  they  had 
their  rendezvous)  from  whence  they  came  with  a  strait 
course  upon  their  march  towards  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
Now,  as  was  hinted  before,  the  town  had,  as  Shaddai 
would  have  it,  received  from  the  mouth  of  Mr.  Prywell 
the  alarm  of  their  coming  before.  Wherefore  they  set  a 
strong  watch  at  the  gates,  and  had  also  doubled  their 
guards ;  they  also  mounted  their  slings  in  good  places, 
where  they  might  conveniently  cast  out  their  great  stones 
to  the  annoyance  of  the  enemy. 

Nor  could  those  Diabolonians  that  were  in  the  town 
do  that  hurt  as  was  designed  they  should  ;  for  Mansoul 
was  now  awake.  But  alas,  poor  people,  they  were  sore- 
ly affrighted  $t  first  appearance  of  their  foes,  and  at  their 
sitting  down  before  the  town,  especially  when  they  heard 
the  roaring  of  their  drum,  1  Pet.  v.  8.  This,  to  speak 
truth,  was  amazingly  hideous  to  hear,  it  frightened  all 
men  seven  miles  round.*  The  streaming  of  their  co- 
lours was  also  terrible  and  dejecting  to  behold. 

When  Diabolus  was  come  up  against  the  town,  first 
rr        t  he  made   his  approach  to  Ear-gate  ;  and 

e  ma^es  an  hg  e  ^  &  fur;ous  assaujtj  supposing,  as 
assault  ufion     ^  ^^  that  his   fricndg  fa  Mansoul  had 

T// d     been  reac3y  to  do  the  work  within ;  but 

78  re*ie  e  '  care  was  taken  of  that  before,  by  the  vigi- 
lance of  the  captains.  Wherefore  missing  of  the  help 
that  he  expected  from  them,  and  finding  his  army  wafm- 

*  1  Pet.  v.  8.  "  Be  sober,  be  vigilant :  because  your  adversary 
the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour." 


227 

ly  attacked  with  the  stones  from  the  slingers  (for  that  I 
will  say  for  the  captains,  that  considering  the  weakness 
that  yet  was  upon  them  by  reason  of  the  long  sickness 
that  had  annoyed  the  town  of  Mansoul,  they  behaved 
„.  ,  themselves  gallantly)  he  was  forced  to 

lie  retreats  ana  make  some  retreat  from  Mansoul,  and 
intrenches  him-  intrench  himself  and  his  men  in  the  field, 
*e  J '  without  the  reach  of  the  slings  of  the 

town,  James  iv.  7. 

Now  having  intrenched  himself,  he  cast  up  four 
mounts  against  the  town  ;  the  first  he  called  Mount  Di- 
abolus,  putting  his  own  name  thereon,  the  more  to  af- 
fright the  town  of  Mansoul  :  the  other  three  he  called 
thus,  Mount  Alecto,  Mount  Megara,  and  Mount  Tisi- 
phone,  for  these  are  the  names  of  the  dreadful  furies  of 
hell.  Thus  he  began  to  play  his  game  with  Mansoul, 
and  to  serve  it  as  the  lion  his  prey,  even  to  make  it  fall 
before  his  terror.  But,  as  I  said,  the  captains  and  sol- 
diers, resisted  so  stoutly,  and  did  so  much  execution, 
that  they  made  him,  though  against  stomach,  to  retreat; 
wherefore  Mansoul  began  to  take  courage. 

Now  upon  Mount  Diabolus,  which  was  raised  on  the 
T)-  l  1     ,     north  side  of  the  town,   there  did  the  tyrant 
d    d  *   set  UP  k*s  standard,  and  a  fearful   thing  it 
,  was  to  behold,   for  he  had  wrought  in  it  by 

"'  devilish  art  after  the  manner  of  his  scutch- 
eon, a  flaming  fire,  fearful  to  behold,  and  the  picture  of 
Mansoul  burning  in  it. 

When  Diabolus  had  thus  done,  he  commanded  that 
his  drummer  should  every  night  approach  the  walls  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  beat  a  parley  ;  the  command 
was  to  do  it  at  night,  as  in  the  day-time  they  annoyed 
him  with  their  slings  ;  for  the  tyrant  said,  that  he  had  a 
mind  to  parley  with  the  now  trembling  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  he  commanded  that  the  drum  should  beat  every 
night,  that  through  weariness  they  might  at  last,  if  pos- 
sible, (at  the  first  they  were  unwilling,  yet)  be  forced  to 
do  it. 

So  the  drummer  did  as  commanded  ;  he  arose,  and 
did  beat  his  drum.  But  when  his  drum  did  go,  if  one 
looked  towards  the  town  of  Mansoul,  behold  darkness 
and  sorrow,  and  the  light  was  darkened  in  the  heaven 
thereof,  Isa.  v.  30.     No  noise  was  ever  heard  upon  earth 


228 

more  terrible,  except  the  voice  of  Shaddai  when  he  speak- 
eth.  But  how  did  Mansoul  tremble  !  it  now  looked  for 
nothing  but  forthwith  to  be  swallowed  up.* 

When  this  drummer  had  beaten  a  parley,  he  made 

The  drummer  'his  ,SP,eech  *  Mans°ul  %"  My  ■«■» 
makes  a  speech  baS  bld  *?c  \f  *>*  *"  «f  you  ™"  W«j 
A,/  or/frr  o/*Z>f-     lm£Iy  submit>    >T°U  shaU   have  the  good 

b  [us  °f  thC  eanh  ;  bUt  if  y°U  ShaU  be  *tub" 

born,  he  is  1  esolvedto  takeyou  by  force." 

But  by  that  the  fugitive  had  done  beating  his  drum,  the 
people  of  Mansoul  had  betaken  themselves  to  the  cap- 
tains that  were  in  the  castle,  so  that  there  was  none  to 
regard,  nor  to  give  this  drummer  an  answer ;  so  he  pro- 
ceeded no  further  that  night,  but  returned  again  to  his 
master  to  the  camp. 

When  Diabolus  saw  that,  by  drumming,  he  could  not 
work  out  Mansoul  to  his  will,  the  nsxt  night  he  sendeth 
his  drummer  without  his  drum,  still  to  let  the  townsmen 
know  that  he  had  a  mind  to  parley  with  them.  But  when 
all  came  to  all,  his  parley  was  turned  into  a  summons  to 
the  town,  to  deliver  up  themselves  :  but  they  gave  him 
neither  heed  nor  hearing,  for  they  remembered  what  at 
first  it  cost  them  to  hear  him  a  few  words.f 

The  next  night  he  sends  again,  and  then  who  should 
be  his  messenger  to  Mansoul,  but  the  terrible  Cap- 
tain Sepulchre  ;  so  Captain  Sepulchre  came  up  to  the 
walls  of  Mansoul,  and  made  this  oration  to  the  town  : 

"  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul  1 
I  summon  you  in  the  name  of  the  prince  Diabolus,  that 
without  any  more  ado  you  set  open  the  gates  of  your 
town,  and  admit  your  lord  to  come  in.  But  if  you  shall 
still  rebel,  when  we  have  taken  the  town  by  force,  we 
will  swallow  you  up  as  the  grave  ;  wherefore  if  you  will 
hearken  to  my  summons,  say  so  ;  and  if  not,  then  let  me 
know. 

"  The  reason  of  this  my  summons,'*  quoth  he,  "  is,  for 

*  The  miseries  of  the  damned  may  sometimes  greatly  terrify  a 
true  Christian,  who,  being  delivered  by  Jesus  from  the  wrath  to 
come,  has  no  reason  to  fear  them. 

f  We  must  not  parley  with  the  tempter,  or  hold  any  correspon- 
dence with  him.  A  few  words  with  him  ruined  us  all  in  our  first 
parents. 


229 

that  my  lord  is  your  undoubted  prince  and  lord,  as  ybu 
yourselves  have  formerly  owned.  Nor  shall  that  assault 
that  was  given  to  my  lord,  when  Immanuel  dealt  so  dis- 
honorably by  him,  prevail  with  him  to  lose  his  right,  and 
to  forbear  to  attempt  to  recover  his  own.  Consider 
then,  O  Mansoul,  with  thyself,  wilt  thou  shew  thyself 
peaceably,  or  not?  If  thou  wilt  quiety  yield  up  thyself, 
then  our  old  friendship  shall  be  renewed;  but  if  thou 
wilt  yet  refuse  and  rebel,  then  expect  nothing  but  fire 
and  sword.* 

When  the  languishing  town  of  Mansoul  had  heard 
this  summoner,  and  his  summons,' they  were  yet  more 
put  to  their  dumps,  but  made  the  captain  no  answer  at 
all  ;  so  away  he  went  as  he  came. 

After  some  consultation  among  themselves,  as  also 
Th     7vr  v/ith  some  of  their  captains,  they  applied 

1  he  Mansoul-  themselves  afresh  to  the  lord  secretary 
ions  afifily  Jor  for  counsel  and  advice  from  him  .  for  th}3 
a  vice  to  t  err  jortj  secl.etarv  was  their  chief  preacher 
lord  secretary.  (ag  mentioned  before)  only  now  he  was 
ill  at  ease  ;  and  of  him  they  begged  favor  in  these  two 
or  three  things. 

1.  That  he  would  look  comfortably  upon  them,  and 
not  keep  himself  so  much  retired  from  them  as  former- 
ly. Also,  that  he  would  be  prevailed  with  to  give  them 
a  hearing  while  they  should  make  known  their  miserable 
condition  to  him.  But  to  this  he  told  them  as  before, 
that  as  yet  he  was  but  ill  at  ease,  and  therefore  could  not 
do  as  he  had  formerly  done. 

2.  The  second  thing  they  desired,  was,  that  he  would 
be  pleased  to  give  them  his  advice  about  their  now  so 
important  affairs,  for  that  Diabolus  was  come  and  set  be- 
fore the  town  with  no  less  than  twenty  thousand  doubt- 
ers. They  said  moreover,  that  both  he  and  his  captains 
were  cruel  men,  and  that  they  were  afraid  of  them.  But 
to  this  he  said,  you  must  look  to  the  law  of  the  Prince, 
and  there  see  what  is  laid  upon  you  to  do.f 

*  The  fear  of  death  sometimes  seizes  the  mind  of  a  child  of  God ; 
but  Jesus  came  to  deliver  us  from  that  cruel  bondage.  This  Cap- 
tain Sepulchre  often  pays  a  visit  to  the  doubting  soul.  But  Chris- 
tians should  remember,  that  Jesus  has  disarmed  death  of  his  sting, 
and  that  death  itself  shall  be  rendered  gain. 

t  It  was  wisely  done  to  seek  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


230 

3.  Then  they  desired  that  his  highness  would  help 
them  to  frame  a  petition  to  Shaddai,  and  unto  Immanuei 
his  Son,  and  that  he  would  set  his  own  hand  thereto,  as 
a  token  that  he  was  one  with  them  in  it  :  for  said  they, 
my  lord,  many  a  one  have  we  sent,  but  can  get  no  an- 
swer of  peace,  but  now  surely  one  with  thy  hand  unto  it, 
may  obtain  good  for  Mansoul. 

But  all  the  answer  he  gave  to  this,  wa9,  that  they  had 
offended  Immanuei,  and  had  also  grieved  himself,  and 
that  therefore  they  must  as  yet  partake  of  their  own  de- 
vices. 

This  answer  of  the  lord  secretary  fell  like  a  mill-stone 

upon  them  ;  yea,  it  crushed  them  so,  that  they  could 

not  tell  what  to  do,  yet  they  durst  not  comply  with  the 

Ti*  r.  a  **  -.  demands  of  Diabolus,  nor  with  the  de- 
7 he  sad  straits  ,        r  i_-  •       T  •    «       o 

r  ,it„,,  .,  /  mands  of  his   captain,  Lam.  i.  3.     So 

of  JSlansoul.  ,        ,  -1  •       ,        , 

J  then  here  were  the  straits  that  the  town 

of  Mansoul  was  in  when  the  enemy  came  upon  her  :  her 
foes  were  ready  to  swallow  her  up,  and  her  friends  for- 
bore to  help  her. 

Then  stood  up  my  lord  mayor,  whose  name  was  my 
Lord  Understanding,  and  he  began  to  pick  and  pick, 
until  he  had  picked  comfort  out  of  that  seemingly  bitter 
saying  of  the  lord  secretary  ;  for  thus  he  descanted  up- 
on it :  First,  said  he,  this  unavoidably  follows  upon  the 
saying  of  my  lord,  that  we  must  yet  suffer  for  our  sins. 
2.  But,  quoth  he,  the  word  "  yet"  sounds  as  if  at  last  we 
should  be  saved  from  our  enemies,  and  that,  after  a  few 
more  sorrows,  Immanuei  will  come  and  be  our  help. 
Now  the  lord  mayor  was  the  more  critical  in  his  dealing 
with  the  secretary's  words,  because  my  lord  was  more 
than  a  prophet,  and  because  none  of  his  words  were  such, 
but  that  at  all  times  they  were  most  exactly  significant, 
and  the  townsmen  were  allowed  to  pry  into  them,  and  to 
expound  them  to  their  best  advantage.* 

So  they  took  their  leaves  of  my  lord,  and  returned  to 
the  captains,  to  whom  they  told  what  my  lord  secretary- 
had  said,  who,  when  they  had  heard  it,  were  all  of  the 

He  refers  them  to  the  written  word,  for  there  is  sufficient  direc- 
tion in  every  case.  While  we  earnestly  desire  the  help  of  the  good 
spirit  we  must  not  neglect  the  directions  of  the  word. 

*  To  search  the  scriptures  carefully  is  our  duty,  and  it  is  a  great 
privilege  to  possess  an  enlightened  understanding  for  that  purpose. 


5231 

same  opinion  as  was  my  lord-mayor  himself;  the  cap- 
tains therefore  began  to  take  courage,  and  prepared  to 
make  some  brave  attempt  upon  the  camp  of  the  enemy, 
and  to  destroy  all  that  were  Diabolonians,  with  the  rov- 
ing doubters  that  the  tyrant  had  brought  with  him  to  ruin 
the  poor  town  of  Mansoul. 

So  all  betook  themselves  forthwith  to  their  places,  the 

77        -m      f   caPtams  t0   theirs,  the  lord  mayor  to  his, 

■)um  oj    the  subordinate  preacher   to  his,  and  my 

Mansoul  in     lord   win.be.wili    to    his#     The   captains 

7/7     flYfiPy* 

longed  to  be  at  some  work  for  their  Prince, 
for  they  delighted  in  warlike  achievements.  The  next 
day,  therefore,  they  came  together  and  consulted  ;  and 
after  consultation  had,  they  resolved  to  give  an  answer 
to  the  captain  of  Diabolus  with  slings  ;  and  so  they  did 
at  the  rising  of  the  sun  on  the  morrow  ;  for  Diabolus  had 
adventured  to  come  nearer  again,  but  the  sling-stones 
were  to  him  and  his  like  hornets.  For  as  there  is  noth- 
ing to  the  town  of  Mansoul  so  terrible  as  the  roaring  of 
Diabolus'  drum,  so  there  is  nothing  to  Diabolus  so  ter- 
rible as  the  well  playing  of  Immanuel's  slings.  Where- 
fore Diabolus  was  forced  to  make  another  retreat,  yet 
further  off  from  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Then  did 
the  lord  mayor  of  Mansoul  cause  the  bells  to  be  rung, 
and  that  thanks  should  be  sent  to  the  lord  high  secretary, 
by  the  mouth  of  the  subordinate  preacher  ;  for  that  by 
his  words  the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul  had  been 
strengthened  against  Diabolus.* 

When  Diabolus  saw  that  his  captains  and  soldiers, 
high  lords,  and  renowned,  were  frightened  and  beaten 
down  by  the  stones  that  came  from  the  golden  slings  of 
the  Prince  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  he  bethought  him- 
self, and  said,  I  will  try  to  catch  them  by  fawning,  I  will 
try  to  flatter  them  into  my  net. 

Wherefore,  after  a  while,  he  came  down  again  to  the 

Diabolus  cl  an?-  wan>  not    now  ^v*th  Iv's  drum,  nor  w*th 
m    /,  1  Captain  Sepulchre, but  having  all  so  be- 

es nis  ivau.  l        ,  ,  .r..  '  .  o  , 

7  sugareo  his  lips,  he  seemed  to  be  a  very 

sweet-mouthed,  peaceable  prince,  designing  nothing  for 

*  Resist  the  devil  and  he  will  flee  from  you.  A  little  encou- 
ragement from  the  Holy  Spirit  excites  fresh  courage  in  the  soul  to 
oppose  satan ;  and  no  doubt,  the  holy  resistance  of  the  christian  is 
as  formidable  to  him  as  his  assaults  are  to  the  tempted. 


232 

honor  sake,  nor  to  be  revenged  on  Mansoul  for  injuries 
by  them  done  to  him ;  but  the  welfare,  and  good,  and 
advantage  of  the  town  and  people  therein,  was  now,  •  - 
he  said,  his  only  design.  Wherefore,  after  he  had  call- 
ed for  audience,  and  desired  that  the  townsfolk  would 
give  it  to  him,  he  proceeded  in  his  oration  ;  and  said,* 

**  Oh  !  the  desire  of  my  heart,  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul,  how  many  nights  have  I  watched,  and  how 
many  weary  steps  have  I  taken,  if  perhaps  I  might  do 
thee  good  !  1  Pet.  v.  8.  Rev.  xii.  10.  Far  be  it,  far  be 
it  from  me  to  desire  to  make  war  upon  you  ;  if  ye  will 
but  willingly  and  quickly  deliver  up  yourselves  unto  mc. 
You  know  that  you  were  mine  of  old,  Matt.  iv.  8.  Luke 
iv.  6,  7.  Remember  also,  that  so  long  as  you  enjoyed 
me  for  your  lord,  and  that  I  enjoyed  you  for  my  subjects, 
you  wanted  for  nothing  of  all  the  delights  of  the  earth, 
that  I,  your  lord  and  prince,  could  get  for  you  ;  or  that 
I  could  invent  to  make  you  bonny  and  blithe  withal. 
Consider,  you  never  had  so  many  hard,  dark,  trouble- 
some, and  heart-afflicting  hours,  while  you  were  mine, 
as  you  have  had  since  you  revolted  from  me,  nor  shall 
you  ever  have  peace  again  until  you  and  I  become  one  as 

r>.     *  before.     Be  but  prevailed  with  to  em- 

Dmbous  exerts  brace   me  again>  and  j  ^  grantj  yQ^ 

himself  to  bring  cnlarge  your  old  charter  with  abundance 
the  townsjotk  of  priviiegeSj  so  that  your  licence  and 
over  to  him.  liberty  shall  be  to  take,  hold,  enjoy  and 
make  your  own,  all  that  is  pleasant  from  east  to  west:. 
Nor  shall  any  of  those  incivilities,  wherewith  you  have 
offended  me,  be  ever  charged  upon  you  by  me,  so  long 
as  the  sun  and  moon  endure.  Nor  shall  any  of  those  dear 
friends  of  mine,  that  now,  for  the  fear  of  you,  lie  lurk- 
ing in  dens  and  holes  and  caves  in  Mansoul,  be  hurtful 
to  you  any  more ;  yea,  they  shall  be  your  servants,  and 
shall  minister  unto  you  of  their  substance,  and  of  what- 
ever shall  come  to  hand.  I  need  speak  no  more,  you 
know  them,  and  have  some  time  since  been  much  de- 
lighted in  their  company  ;  why  then  should  we  abide  at 

*  Satan  has  various  modes  of  attack.  If  he  succeed  not  as  the 
roaring  lion,  he  will  assume  the  crafty  serpent ;  if  he  prevail  not  by 
fear,  he  will  resort  to  flattery ;  in  the  latter  way  Us  obtained  his 
purpose  with  our  first  jnother. 


233 

such  odds  ?  Let  us  renew  our  old  acquaintance  and 
friendship  again. 

"  Bear  with  your  friend,  I  take  the  liberty  at  this  time 
to  speak  thus  freely  unto  you.  The  love  that  I  have  to 
you  presses  me  to  do  it,  as  also  does  the  zeal  of  my  heart 
for  my  friends  with  you  ;  put  me  not  therefore  to  further 
trouble,  nor  yourselves  to  further  frights.  Have  you  I 
will,  in  a  way  of  peace  or  war,  nor  do  you  flatter  your- 
selves with  the  power  and  force  of  your  captains,  or  that 
your  Immanuel  Avill  shortly  come  in  to  your  help  j  for 
such  strength  will  do  you  no  pleasure. 

"I  am  come  against  you  with  a  stout  and  valiant  army, 
and  all  the  chief  princes  of  the  den  are  even  at  the  head. 
Besides,  my  captains  are  swifter  than  eagles,  stronger 
than  lions,  and  more  greedy  of  prey  than  are  the  evening 
wolves.  What  is  Og  or  Basham  1  what  is  Goliah  of 
Gath  ?  and  what  are  an  hundred  more  of  them  to  one  of 
the  least  of  my  captains  !  how  then  shall  Mansoul  think 
to  escape  my  hand  and  force  ?"* 

Diabolus  having  thus  ended  his  flattering,  fawning, 
deceitful,  and  lying  speech  to  the  famous  town  of  Man- 
soul  ;  the  lord  mayor  replied  unto  him  as  follows: 

"  O  Diabolus,  prince  of  darkness,  and  master  of  all  de- 

y,,    .     ,         _  ceit ;  thy  lying  flatteries  we  have  had, 

, e  '  ^"   and  made  sufficient  probation  of,  and  have 

or  s  answer,  t    ,  ,       .       f.     .  ,     a    '    . 

tasted  too  deeply  oi  that  destructive  cup 

already  ;  should  we  therefore  again  hearken  unto  thee, 

and  so  break  the  commandment  of  our  great  Shaddai,  to 

join  affinity  with  thee,  would  not  oup  Prince  reject  us,  and 

cast  us  off  for  ever,  and  being  cast  off  by  him,  can  the 

place  that  he  has  prepared  for  thee  be  a  place  of  rest  for 

us  !  Besides,  O  thou  that  art  empty  and  void  of  all  truth, 

we  are  rather  ready  to  die  by  thy  hands  than  to  fall  in 

with  thy  flattering  and  lying  deceits."t 

When  the  tyrant  saw  that  there  was  little  to  be  got  in 

parleying  with  my  lord  mayor,   he  fell  into  an  hellish 

*  This  infernal  liar  promises  great  things — wonderful  liberty — 
all  sensual  gratifications,  with  perfect  freedom  from  all  religious 
fears  and  restraints  ;  but  he  does  not  say,  that  after  all  this — "  ye 
shall  lie  down  in  sorrow." 

f  An  excellent  answer !  Past  experience  has  proved  that  sin  is 
bitterness  in  the  end.  Let  us  treat  satan  as  a  liar,  and  maintain 
eur  allegiance  to  our  Prince. 

U  2 


234 

rage,  and  resolved  that  again  with  his  army  of  Doubters 
he  would  another  time  assault  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

So  he  called  for  his  drummer,  who  beat  up  for  his 
men  (and  while  he  did  beat,  Mansoul  shook)  to  be  in 
readiness  to  give  battle  to  the  corporation  ;  then  Diabo- 
lus  drew  near  with  his  army,  and  thus  disposed  of  his 
Diabolus  draws  men'  Captain  Cruel,  and  Captain  Tor- 
up.  his  army  a  ment'  theSe  he  dreW  Up>  and  Placed 
gainst  the  town,  a§ainst  Feel-gate, and  commanded  them 
to  set  down  there  tor  the  war.*  And 
he  also  appointed,  that,  if  need  were,  Captain  No-ease 
should  come  in  to  their  relief.  At  Nose-gate  he  placed 
Captain  Brimstone  and  Captain  Sepulchre,  and  bid  them 
look  well  to  their  ward  on  that  side  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul. But  at  Eye-gate  he  placed  that  grim-faced  one 
the  Captain  Past-hope,  and  there  also  now  did  he  set  up 
his  terrible  standard. 

Now  Captain  Insatiable  was  to  look  to  the  carriages  of 
Diabolus,  and  was  also  appointed  to  take  into  custody 
that,  of  those  persons  and  things  that  should  at  any  time 
as  prey  be  taken  from  the  enemy.  The  inhabitants  of 
Mansoul  kept  Mouth-gate  for  a  sally-port,  wherefore 
that  they  kept  strong,  for  that  was  it  by  and  out  at  which 
the  townsfolk  sent  their  petitions  to  Immanuel  their 
Prince  ;  that  also  was  the  gate,  from  the  top  of  which 
the  captains  played  their  slings  at  the  enemies,  for  that 
gate  stood  somewhat  ascending,  so  that  the  placing  of 
them  here,  and  the  letting  of  them  fly  from  that  place, 
did  much  execution  against  the  tyrant's  army  ;  where- 
fore for  these  causes,  with  others,  Diabolus  sought,  if 
possible,  to  stop  up  Mouth-gate  with  dirt.f 

Now,  as  Diabolus  was  busy  and  industrious  in  prepar- 
ing to  make  his  assault  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul  with- 
out, so  the  captains  and  soldiers  in  the  corporation  were 
as  busy  in  preparing  within  ;  they  mounted  their  slings, 
set  up  their  banners,  sounded  their  trumpets,  and  put 
themselves  in  such  order  as  was  judged  most  for  the 

*  Satan's  intention  being-  to  fill  the  soul  with  doubts,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, with  despair,  places  his  forces  at  Feel-gate ;  that  is,  he 
would  lead  the  soul  to  doubt  by  trusting  to  his  religious  frames  and 
feelings,  instead  of  looking  only  to  Jesus. 

t  The  christian's  chief  weapon  is  prayer  5  no  wonder,  then,  that 
the  enemy  wishes  to  obstruct  it. 


235 

annoyance  of  the  enemy,  and  for  the  advantage  of  Man- 
soul,  and  gave  their  soldiers  orders  to  be  ready  at  the 
77  /  d  wn  sound  of  the  trumpet  for  war.  The  lord 
be-will filal  WHl-be-wHI  also>  he  took  th.e  charge  of 
e-wi     p.  ays     watcning  against  the  rebels  within,  and  to 

.     6  man'  do  what  he  could  to  take  them  while  with- 

out, or  to  stifle  them  within  their  caves,  dens  and  holes 
in  the  town-wall  of  Mansoul.  And,  to  speak  the  truth 
of  him,  ever  since  he  did  penance  for  his  fault,  he  has 
shewed  as  much  honesty  and  bravery  of  spirit  as  maybe 
J  11     ?  d  G  '      m  Mansoul,  for  he  took  one  Jolly,  and 

i  t'    ,  *~  his  brother  Grisjarish,  the  two  sons  of  his 

gish  taken  and  ^   Tr        ,b&      '.  ,,        fc       .      .,  • 

ex    uted  servant   Harmless-mirth  ;    (for   to  that 

day,  though  the  father  was  committed 
to  ward,  the  sons  had  a  dwelling  in  the  house  of  my 
lord)  I  say,  he  took  them,  and  with  his  own  hands  put 
them  to  the  cross.  And  this  was  the  reason  why  he  hang- 
ed them  up  :  after  their  father  was  put  into  the  hand  oij 
Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler,  his  sons  began  to  play  their* 
pranks,  and  to  be  tricking  and  toying  with  the  daughters 
of  their  lord  ;  nay,  it  was  jealoused  that  they  were  too 
familiar  with  them,  which  was  brought  to  his  lordship's 
ear.  Now  his  lordship  being  unwilling  unadvisedly  to 
put  any  man  to  death,  did  not  suddenly  fall  upon  them  ; 
but  set  watch  and  spies  to  see  if  the  thing  was  true  ;  of 
the  which  he  was  soon  informed,  for  his  two  servants, 
whose  names  were  Find-out  and  Tell-all,  catched  them 
together  in  an  uncivil  manner  more  than  once  or  twice, 
and  went  and  told  their  lord.  So  when  my  lord  Will-be- 
will  had  sufficient  ground  to  believe  the  thing  was  true, 
he  takes  the  two  young  Diabolonians,  for  such  they 
were  (for  their  father  was  a  Diabolonian  born,)  and  has 
them  to  Eye-gate,  where  he  raised  a  very  high  cross  just 
in  the  face  of  Diabolus,  and  of  his  army,  and  there  he 
hanged  the  young  villains,  in  defiance  to  Captain  Past- 
hope,  and  the  horrible  standard  of  the  tyrant. 

Now  this  christian  act  of  the  brave  lord  Will-be-will 
Mortification  of  ^^  abashed  Captain  Past-hope,  dis- 
sin  is  a  sign  of  couraged  the  army  of  Diabolus,  put  fear 
hohe  of  life  lnto  Diabolonian  runagades  in  Man- 
J  J  '  soul,  and  put  strength  and  courage  into 
the  captains  that  belonged  to  Immanuel  the  Prince,  for 
they  without  gathered,  and  that  by  this  very  act  of  my 


236 

lord,  that  Mansoul  was  resolved  to  fight,  and  that  the 
Diabolonians  within  the  town  could  not  do  such  things 
as  Diabolus  had  hopes  they  would.  Nor  was  this  the 
only  proof  of  the  brave  lord  Will-be- will's  honesty  to  the 
town,  nor  of  his  loyalty  to  his  Prince,  as  will  afterwards 
appear.* 

Now  when  the  children  of  Prudent-thrifty  who  dwelt 
with  Mr.  Mind,  (for  Thrift  left  children  with  Mr,  Mind, 
when  he  was  also  committed  to  prison,  and  their  names 
were  Gripe  and  Rake-all,  these  he  begat  of  Mr.  Mind's 
bastard  daughter,  whose  name  was  Mrs.  Hold-fast-bad,) 
M  AT  d  hi  *  sa^'  wnen  ms  children  perceived  how 
,t,  '  l  U^S  trte  l°rd  Will-be-will  had  served  them 
that  dwelt  with  him,  what  do  they  but 
(lest  they  should  drink  of  'the  same  cup)  endeavor  to 
make  their  escape.  But  Mr.  Mind  being  wary  of  it,  took 
them,  and  put  them  in  hold  in  his  house  till  morning, 
(for  this  was  done  over-night,)  and  remembering  that  by 
the  law  of  Mansoul  all  Diabolonians  were  to  die  (and  to 
be  sure  they  were  at  least  by  father's  side  such,  and  some 
say  by  mother's  side  too  ;)  what  does  he,  but  takes  them, 
and  puts  them  in  chains,  and  carries  them  to  the  self- 
same place  where  rny  lord  hanged  his  two  before,  there 
he  hanged  them.  The  townsmen  also  took  great  en- 
couragement at  this  act  of  Mr.  Mind,  and  did  what  they 
could  to  have  taken  some  more  of  these  Diabolonian 
troublers  of  Mansoul  ;  but  at  that  time  the  rest  lay  se 
close,  that  they  could  not  be  apprehended  ;  so  they  set 
against  them  a  diligent  watch,  and  went  every  man  to 
his  placet 

I  told  you  a  little  before,  that  Diabolus  and  his  army 
were  somewhat  abashed  and  discouraged  at  the  sight  of 
what  my  lord  Will-be-will  did,  when  he  hanged  up  those 
two  young  Diabolonians ;  but  his  discouragement  quick- 

*  The  world  pleads  hard  for  gaiety  and  freedom  of  behavior  be- 
tween the  sexes  ;  dancing  and  other  amusements  are  calculated  to 
promote  them.  But  experience,  painful  experience,  and  careful 
observation,  prove  their  danger.  Avoid  the  appearance  of  evil,  and 
every  approach  towards  it.  The  gracious  ivill  determines  on  the 
destruction  of  carnal  jollity  and  frolic.  In  this  way  alone  young 
persons  will  find  their  safety ;  and  this  act  of  mortification  will 
please  Christ,  and  dismay  the  enemy. 

t  Covetousness,  under  whatever  name  it  assumes,  must  be  mor- 
tified, for  it  is  of  the  devil. 


237 

]y  turned  itself  into  furious  madness  and  rage  against  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  fight  it  he  would.  Also  the  towns- 
men and  captains  within  had  their  hopes  and  expecta- 
tion heightened,  believing  at  last  the  day  would  be  their's, 
so  they  feared  them  the  less.  Their  subordinate  preach- 
er too  made  a  sermon  about  it,  and  took  that  theme  for 
his  text,  "  Gad,  a  troop  shall  overcome  him,  but  he  shall 
overcome  at  the  last."  Whence  he  shewed,  that  though 
Mansoul  should  be  sorely  put  to  it  at  the  first,  yet  the 
victory  should  most  certainly  be  Mansours  at  the  last, 
Gen.  xlix.  19.* 

So  Diabolus  commanded  that  his  drummer  should  beat 
a  charge  against  the  town,  and  the  captains  also  that 
were  in  the  town  sounded  a  charge  against  them,  but 
they  had  no  drum,  they  were  trumpets  of  silver  with 
which  they  sounded  against  them. 

„,    ,   ,,,  ,     .  Then  they  which  were  of  the  camp 

The  battle  begins     c  w  ,    ,      J  ,  .     ..      .  ■ 

.    .  Ayr  i  o*  Diabolus  came  down  to  the  town  to 

bet ween  Mansoul  A  .  ,    .  xl  ^ 

.    .  *  take  it,  and  the  captains  in  the  castle, 

jnr  b  *i  ^  w*ta  ^ie  s^nSers  at  Mouth- gate,  play- 
ed upon  them  amain.  And  now  there 
was  nothing  heard  in  the  camp  of  Diabolus  but  horrible 
rage  and  blasphemy;  but  in  the  town  good  words,  pray- 
er and  singing  of  psalms.  The  enemy  replied  with  hor- 
rible objections,  and  the  terribleness  of  their  drum  ;  but 
the  town  made  answer  with  the  slapping  of  their  slings, 
and  the  melodious  noise  of  their  trumpets.  And  thus 
the  fight  lasted  for  several  days  together,  only  now-and- 
then  they  had  some  small  intermission,  in  which  the 
townsmen  refreshed  themselves,  and  the  captains  made 
ready  for  another  assault. 

The  captains  of  Immanuel  were  clad  in  silver  armour, 
and  the  soldiers  in  that  which  was  of  proof;  the  soldiers 
of  Diabolus  were  clad  in  iron,  which  was  made  to  give 
place  to  Immanuel's  engine  shot.  In  the  town  some  were 
hurt,  and  some  were  greatly  wounded.  Now  the  worst 
of  it  was,  a  surgeon  was  scarce  in  Mansoul,  for  that 
Immanuel  at  this  time  was  absent,  Rev.  xxii.  2.  Psal. 
xxxviii.  5.  Howbeit,  with  the  leaves  of  a  tree  the  wound- 
ed were  kept  from  dying,  yet  their  wounds  greatly  pu- 

*  This  was  arguing  wisely,  and  thus  should  the  christian  encour- 
age himself  in  the  Lord  his  God,  when  assaulted  by  an  army  of 
doubters. 


238 

fpjl0  0fMan.  trified,    and   some   did    grievously   stink. 
soul  were      '  Of  the  townsmen  these  were  wounded,  to 

wounded.  wit*  my  lord  Reason>  he  was  wounded,  in 
the  head.  Another  that  was  wounded,  was 
the  brave  lord  mayor  ;  he  was  wounded  in  the  eye. 
Another  that  was  wounded,  was  Mr.  Mind  ;  he  received 
his  wound  about  the  stomach.  The  honest  subordinate 
Hoheful  Preacner  a^so  received  a  shot  not  far  off  the 
thought  ncart'  lnit  none  °f  these  were  mortal.  Many 
also  of  the  inferior  sort  were  not  only  wound- 
ed, but  slain  outright.  Now  in  the  camp  of  Diabolus 
were  wounded  and  slain  a  considerable  number ;  for  in- 
Who  i    t!  stance,  Captain  Rage  was  wounded,  and 

.     ,  ri.  ,       so  was  Captain  Cruel.  Captain  Damna- 
canifi  of  Diabo-     .  j     *  .  1  •   .         i 

j  J  ,   tion  was  made  to  retreat,  and  intrench 

tun  were  wound-  ,  .         ,r  r      .  a     c     '  .         . 

,       /    /  •  himself    turtner  off  of    Mansoul ;    the 

standard  also  of  Diabolus  was   beaten 

down,  and  his  standard-bearer,  Captain  Much-hurt,  had 

his  brains  beat  out  with  a  sling-stone,  to  the  no  little 

grief  and  shame  of  his  prince  Diabolus. 

Many  also  of  the  doubters  were  slain  outright,  though 

enough  of  them  were  left  alive  to  make  Mansoul  shc.ke 

m,       .  and  totter.     Now  the   victory  that  day 

i  .7   K  i      beine  turned  to  Mansoul,  put  ereat  va- 

turned  that  day  ,-,,.*  i         *  •  i 

nr  i  £„.     lor  into  the  townsmen  and  captains,  and 

to  AlansouL  <S?c.  ,  t\«  i_   i     s  'A  \       i 

'         covered  Diabolus   camp  witn  a  cloud, 

but  withal  it  made  them  far  more  furious.  So  the  next 
day  Mansoul  rested,  and  commanded  that  the  bells 
should  be  rung,  the  trumpets  also  joyfully  sounded,  and 
the  captains  shouted  round  the  town.* 

My  lord  Will-be-will  also  was  not  idle,  but  did  nota- 
ble service  within  against  the  domestics,  or  the  Diabo- 
lonians,  that  were  in  the  town,  not  only  by  keeping  of 
them  in  awe  ;  for  he  lighted  on  one  at  last  whose  name 

1/  ;  wn     was  ^r'  Any-thing,   a  fellow  of  whom 

My  lord  mu.  mention  was  made  before3  for  fc  was  he, 
be-wiLL  taketh  .f  yQu  rcmember>  that  brought  the  three 
one  Anything  fellows  t0  Diabolus,  whom  the  Diabolo- 
andoneZoose-  ^^  tQok  om  of  Captain  Boanerges» 
foot,  ana  com-  companieSj  and  that  persuaded  them  to 

*  By  this  battle  we  may  understand  the  conflict  that  often  takes 
place  between  faith  and  unbelief.  The  believer  may  be  wounded 
but  shall  not  be  slain. 


239 

.  ,*_**  ,  list  themselves  under  the  tyrant,  to  fiffht 
mitteththemio  ^m^  ^  army  of  Shaddai .  my   ,£rd 

ward.  Will-bc-will  also  took  a  notable  Diabolo- 

nian,  whose  name  was  Loose- foot ;  this  Loose-foot  was  a 
scout  to  the  vagabonds  in  Mansoul,  and  used  to  carry  tid- 
ings out  of  Mansoul  to  the  camp,  and  out  of  the  camp 
to  those  of  the  enemies  in  Mansoul  ;  both  these  my  lord 
sent  away  safe  to  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler,  with  a  com- 
mandment to  keep  them  in  irons  ;  for  he  intended  then 
to  have  them  out  to  be  crucified,  when  it  would  be  for 
the  best  to  the  corporation,  and  most  for  the  discourage- 
ment of  the  camp  of  the  enemies.* 

My  lord  mayor  also,  though  he  could  not  stir  about 
so  much  as  formerly,  because  of  the  wound  that  he  had 
lately  received,  yet  gave  he  out  orders  to  all  that  were 
the  natives  of  Mansoul,  to  look  to  their  watch,  and  stand 
upon  their  guard,  and,  as  occasion  shall  offer,  to  prove 
themselves  men.  Mr.  Conscience  the  preacher  also  did 
his  utmost  to  keep  all  his  good  documents  alive  upon 
the  hearts  of  the  people  of  Mansoul. 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  inhabitants  of  Mansoul  make  a  rash  sortie  on  the 
enemy  by  nighty  but  are  repulsed  with  loss....Diabolus 
makes  a  desperate  attack  ufion  Feel-gate,  which  being 
weak)  he  forces,  and  his  army  of  doubters  possess  the 
town,  committing  much  violence. ...The  inhabitants  agree 
to  petition  Immanuel,  and  obtain  assistance  of  the  sec* 
retary.... Captain  Credence  presents  the  petition,  is  fa- 
■vorab  y  received,  and  made  lord- lieutenant  of  all  the 
force  i 

WELL,  a  while  after,  the  captains  and  stout  ones 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  agreed,  and  resolved  up- 
on a  time  to  make  a  sally  out  upon  the  camp  of  Diabolus, 

*  Any-thing  means  indifference  about  religion — a  conformity,  or 
opposition  to  it,  as  convenience  requires.  Loose-foot,  may  signi- 
fy a  careless  walk  and  conversation. 


240 

Thecafitainscon-  an*  *k  "^t  be  done  in  the  night, 
wit  to  fallufion    and  there  was  the  folly  of  Mansoul 

the  enemy.  (for  the  mSht  ls  *ly>T2iYs  the  best  for 

y*  the  enemy,  but  the  worst  for  Mansoul 

to  fight  in,)  but  yet  they  would  do  it,  their  courage  was 
so  high  ;  their  last  victory  also  still  stuck  in  their  me- 
mories. 

The  night  appointed  being  come,  the  Prince's  brave 
Thev  fight  caPtams  cast  lots  wno  should  lead  the  van 
in  the  night  m  th*s  new  anc*  desperate  expedition  against 
Who  led         Diabolus,  and  against  his  Diabolonian  ar- 

the  van  niy  '  anc*  tlie  lot  ^e11  t0  Captain  Credence 

and  Captain  Experience  ;  Captain  Good- 
hope  led  the  forlorn-hope  (this  Captain  Experience  the 
Prince  created  such  when  himself  resided  in  the  town 
H  r  of  Mansoul)  ;  so  as  I  said,  they  made  their 

-  ..w  ey  sally  out  upon  the  army  that  lay  in  the  siege 
Ja  against  them  ;  and  their  hap  was  to  fall  in 

with  the  main  body  of  their  enemies.  Now  Diabolus  and 
his  men,  being  expertly  accustomed  to  night  work,  took 
the  alarm  presently,  and  were  as  ready  to  give  the  bat- 
tle, as  if  they  had  sent  them  word  of  their  coming- 
Wherefore  to  it  they  went  amain,  and  blows  were  hard 
on  every  side  ;  the  hell-drum  also  was  beat  most  furious- 
ly, while  the  trumpets  of  the  Prince  most  sweetly  sound- 
ed. And  thus  the  battle  was  joined,  and  Captain  Insa- 
tiable looked  to  the  enemies  carriages,  and  waited  when 
he  should  receive  some  prey. 

The  Prince's  captains  fought  it  stoutly,  beyond  what 
77       A  It  mc*eed  could  be  expected  they  should  ;  they 

leyjig*    wounded  many,  they  made  the  whole  army 

e  ?'       of  Diabolus  to  make  a  retreat.    But  I  cannot 

tell  how,  but  as  the  brave  Captain  Credence,  Captain 

Good-hope,  and    Captain   Experience,  were   upon  the 

pursuit,  cutting  down  and  following  hard  after  the  ene- 

.  r       my  in  the  rear,  Captain  Credence  stumbled 
CafitainLre-  and  ^  by  whkh  faU  he  caught  so  great  a 

dence  hurt.    hui%  ^^  he  could  nQt  ^  ^  Captain  Ex. 

perience  helped  him  up,  at  which  their  men  were  put 
in  disorder  ;  the  captain  also  was  so  full  of  pain,  that  he 
could  not  forbear  but  aloud  to  cry  out ;  at  this  the  other 
two  captains  fainted,  supposing  that  Captain  Credence 
had  received  his  mortal  wound  ;  their  men  also  were 


241 

„,  fr      more  disordered,  and  had  no  mind   to 

ht'afinl  fiSht-  Now  Diabolus  being  very  ob- 
cap  a  s/i  serving,  though  at  this  time  as  yet  he 
was  put  to  the  worst,  perceiving  that  an  halt  was  made 
among  the  pursuers,  what  does  he,  but  taking  it  for 
granted  that  the  captains  were  either  wounded  or  dead  ; 
he  therefore  at  first  makes  a  stand,  then  faces  about,  and 

r,.  ,  7  ,  T  so  comes  up  upon  the  Prince's  army  with 
Diabolus  takes  ,      r  u*    r  u  n  u    u  1 

as  much  of  his  fury  as   hell   could  help 

'  a*€*  him  to,  and  his   hap  was  to  fall  in  just 

among  the  three  captains,  Captain  Credence,  Captain 
Good-hope,  and  Captain  Experience,  and  did  cut,  wound, 
and  pierce  them  so  dreadfully,  that  what  through  dis- 
couragement, what  through  disorder,  and  what  through 
yt,    p  .      ,     the  wounds  that  now  they  had  received,  and 

x-  u  °f  3  also  the  loss  of  much  blood,  they  scarce 
forces  beaten.  ,,    , .         .    -       ,     ,  r,     .- J , 

were  able  (though  they  had  tor  their  pow- 
er the  three  best  hands  in  Mansoul)  to  get  safe  into  the 
town  again. 

Now  when  the  body  of  the  Prince's  army,  saw  how 
these  three  captains  were  put  to  the  worst,  they  thought 
it  their  wisdom  to  make  as  safe  and  good  a  retreat  as 
they  could,  and  so  returned  by  the  sally-port  again,  and 
so  there  was  an  end  of  the  present  action.* 

Diabolus  was  so  flushed  with  this  night's  work,  that 
Diabolus  flushed.  ^  promised  himself  in  a  few  days  an 
J  easy  and  complete  conquest  over  the 

town  of  Man  soul :  wherefore  on  the  day  following  he 
tt    .  .    comes  up  to  the  sides  thereof  with   great 

.  boldness,  and  demands  entrance,  and  that 

forthwith  they  deliver  themselves  up  to  his 
government  (the  Diabolonians  too  that  were  within  be- 
gan to  be  somewhat  brisk,  as  we  shall  shew  afterwards) 
but  the  valiant  lord-mayor  replied,   that  what  he  got  he 

The  mayor's    must  get  by. force  ;  for.aS  long  as  Imman" 
uel  their  Prince  was  alive,  (though   he  at 
answer.  .  ,     ,  '  v        .&        .  , 

present  was  not  so  with  them  as  they  wish- 
ed) they  could  never  consent  to  yield  Mansoul  up  to 
another. 

*  The  night  of  darkness  and  desertion  was  not  a  proper  season  for 
this  exertion.  This  sally  seems  intended  to  describe  the  preva- 
lence of  a  self-confident  sp  hit,  which  cannot  issue  well ;  for  faith, 
hope,  and  experience  are  wounded. 

V 


242 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  then  stood  up,  and  said,  "  Di- 

Brave  Will-be-  at>olus'  tll0U  master  of  the  den,  and  ene- 

nvilfs  sheech    '  my  t0   a11   that  is  g0od'  we    Poor  inhabi" 
tants  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  are  too  well 

acquainted  with  thy  rule  and  government,  and  with  the 
end  of  those  things  that  for  certain  will  follow  submit- 
ting to  thee,  to  do  it.  Wherefore,  though  a  while  we 
were  without  knowledge,  we  suffered  thee  to  take  us  (a* 
the  bird  that  saw  not  the  snare  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
fowler)  yet  since  we  have  been  turned  from  darkness  to 
light,  we  have  also  been  turned  from  the  power  of  satan 
to  God.  And  though  through  thy  subtlety,  and  the 
subtlety  of  the  Diabolonians  within,  we  have  sustained 
much  loss,  and  also  plunged  ourselves  into  much  per- 
plexity, yet  give  up  ourselves,  lay  down  our  arms,  and 
yield  to  so  horrid  a  tyrant  as  thou,  we  will  not ;  die  upon 
the  place  we  chuse  rather  to  do.  Besides,  we  have 
hopes  that  in  time  deliverance  will  come  from  court  unto 
us,  and  therefore  we  yet  will  maintain  war  against  thee."* 

This  brave  speech  of  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  with  that 
also  of  the  lord-mayor,  somewhat  abated  the  boldness  of 
Diabolus,  though  it  kindled  the  fury  of  his  rage.  It  al- 
7  ,  so  encouraged  the  townsmen  and  captains  ; 

ne  callta™s  yea,  it  was  as  a  plaister  to  the  brave  Cap- 
6  tain  Credence's  wound  ;  for  you  must  know 

that  a  brave  speech  now,  when  the  captains  of  the  town, 
With  their  men  of  war,  came  home  routed,  and  when 
the  enemy  took  courage  and  boldness  at  the  success  he 
had  obtained,  to  draw  up  to  the  walls,  and  demand  en- 
trance, as  he  did,  was  in  season,  and  also  advantageous. 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  also  played  the  man  within, 
7/1*7/  for  while  the  captains  and  soldiers  were  in 

mu-be-nviu  s  the  fiejd)  he  was  m  arms  jn  the  town,  and 
gallantry.  -wherever  by  him  there  was  a  Diabolonian 
found,  they  were  forced  to  feel  the  weight  of  his  heavy 
hand,  and  also  the  edge  of  his  penetrating  sword  ;  many 
therefore  of  the  Diabolonians  he  wounded,  as  the  Lord 
Cavil,  the  Lord  Brisk,  the  Lord  Pragmatic,  the  Lord 

*  Whatever  temporary  advantage  satan  may  gain  over  a  gracious 
soul,  yet,  "  the  root  of  the  matter  remaining,"  it  will  not  give  place 
to  him,  or  patiently  endure  the  thoughts  of  returning  under  his  hel- 
lish tyranny. 


243 

Murmur  ;  several  also  of  the   meaner   sort   he   sorely 
maimed :  though  there   cannot  at  this  time  an  account 
be  given  you  of  any  that  he  slew  outright.     The  cause, 
or  rather  the  advantage  that  my  Lord  YVill-be-will  had 
at  this  time  to  do  thus,  was,  for  that  the  captains  were 
gone  out   to  light  the   enemy   in    the  field.     For  now, 
thought  the  Diabolonians  within,  is  our  time  to   stir  and 
make  an  uproar  in  the  town  ;  what  do  they  therefore  but 
quickly  get  themselves  into  a  body,  and  fall  forthwith  to 
hu meaning  in  Mansoul,  as  if  now  nothing  but  whirl- 
wind and  tempest  should  be  there  :  wherefore,  as  I  said, 
he  takes  this  opportunity  to  fall  in  among  them  with  his 
men,    cutting  and  slashing  with   courage  that  was  un- 
daunted ;  at  which  the  Diabolonians  with   all  haste  dis- 
persed themselves  to  their   holds,  and  my   lord  to  his 
place  as  before. 

This  brave  act  of  my  lord   somewhat  revenged  the 
wrong  done  by  Diabolus  to  the  captains,    and  also  lefe 
them  know,  that  Mansoul  was  not  to  be  parted  with,  for 
.,.    ..       ...       the  loss  of  a  victory  or  two  ;  wherefore 

ottnng  like     flicwjng  0fthe  tyrant  was  dipt  again,  as 
S-y  c     s     to  boasting,  I  mean,  in  comparison  of  what 

umoolus.  he  WQuld   haye  done  if  the  Diabolonians 

bad  put  the  town  to  the  same  plight  to  which  he  had  put 

the  captains. 

Well.  Diabolus  yet  resolves  to  have  the  other  bout 

with  Mansoul  ;  for,  thought  he,  since  I  beat  them  once, 

I  may  beat   them  twice  :  wherefore  he  commanded  his 

men  to  be  ready  at  such  an  hour  of  the  night  to  make  a 

fresh  assault  upon  the  town,  and  he  gave  it  out  in  spe- 

TT    ,  .         ,    ,  .  cial,  that  they  should  bend  all    their 

He  tries  what  he  v  „  u     ,  , 

.  .  force  against  Feel-gate,  and  attempt  to 

can  do  uhon  the  ,        ,    .a ,      .  ,  ,     ,        %!-. 

5  P    ,  break  into  the  town  through  that.  The 
sense  and  feel-  .    ,       Aj        ,  '   .•       cc 

irnrs  of  the  chris-    WOrd  that  thcn  he  Save  tG  hls  officers 
.       J  and  soldiers  was,  hell-fire.     And,  said 

he,  if  we  break  in  upon  them,  as  I  wish 

we  do,  either  with  some,  or  with  all  our  force,  let  them 

that  break  in   look   to  it,  that  they  forget  not  the  word. 

And  let  nothing  be  heard  in  the  town   of  Mansoul,  but 

hell-fire,   hell-fire,  hell-fire  !  The  drummer  was  also  to 

beat  without  ceasing,  and  the  standard-bearers  were  to 

display  their  colours  j  the  soldiers  too  were  to  put  on 


244 

what  coinage  tkey  could,  and  to  see  that  they  played 
manfully  their  parts  against  the  town.* 

So  the  night  being  come,  and  all  things  by  the  tyrant 
made  ready  for  the  work,  he  suddenly  makes  his  assault 
upon  Feel-gate,  and  after  he  had  a  while  struggled 
there,  he  throws  the  gates  wide  open  ;  for  the  truth  is, 
those  gates  were  but  weak,  and  so  most  easily  made  to 
yield.  When  Diabolus  had  thus  far  made  his  attempt, 
he  placed  his  captains,  to  wit,  Torment  and  No-case, 
there;  so  he  attempted  to  press  forward,  hut  the  Prince's 
captains  came  down  upon  him,  and  made  his  entrance 
more  difficult  than  he  desired.  And  to  speak  truth, 
they  made  what  resistance  they  could  ;  but  three  of  their 
best  and  most  valiant  captains  being  wounded,  and  by 
their  wounds  made  much  incapable  of  doing  the  town 
that  service  they  would  (and  all  the  rest  having  .more 
than  their  hands  full  of  the  doubters,  and  their  captains 

^  ,ru    that  followed  Diabolus)  they  were  over- 

JhearmyoJDz-  ered    with    forcej    nor    collld    they 

aholus  fiosscss       *  them  ^  q{  the    towQ       Where. 

themselves  of  ^  the  ppince»s  men  and  their  cap. 
the  tcnvn.tv/n.e  uins  betQok  themselyes  t0  the  castiCj  as 
the  cafitains  of  ^  ^  8tr  _hold  of  the  town  .  and  this 
Iinmanuelfyto  they  didj  paniy  for  their  own  security, 
the  castle.  partly  for  the  security  of  the  town,  and 

partly,  or  rather  chiefly,  to  preserve  to  Immanuel  the 
prerogative  royal  of  Mansoul,  for  so  was  the  castle   of" 
Mansoul. 

The  captains  therefore  being  fled  into  the  castle,  the 
enemy,  without  much  resistance,  possess  themselves  of 
the  rest  of  the  town,  and  spreading  themselves  as  they 
went,  into  every  corner,  they  cried  out  as  they  marched, 
according  to  the  command  of  the  tyrant,  hell-fire,  hell- 
fire,  hclUtire  !  so  that  nothing  for  a  while  throughout  the 
town  of  Mansoul  could  be  heard  but  the  direful  noise  of 

*  It  is  now  determined  to  bend  all  the  force  of  Diabolus  against 
F»el-gate,  and  the  cry  was  incessantly  to  be  hell-fire  !  hell-fire  !  The 
meaning  is  this :  christians  are  to  live  by  feith,  not  by  sense,  or 
feeling— the}-  should  derive  their  hope,  not  from  their  feelings  and 
frames  in  religious  duties,  &c.  but  from  Jesus  alone,  and  his  perfect 
righteousness.  But  if,  on  the  contrary,  they  depend  on  their  feel- 
ings,  satan  may  possibly  enter  the  soul  with  mnumwable  doubts, 
and  the  fear  of  hell-fir*  may  be  terribly 


245 

hell-fire,  together  with  the  roaring  of  Diabolus's  drum. 
And  now  did  the  clouds  hang  black  over  Mansoul,  nor 
to  reason,  did  any  thing  but  ruin  seem  to  attend  it.  Di- 
abolus  also  quartered  his  soldiers  in  the  houses  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Yea,  the  subordinate 
preacher's  house  was  as  full  of  these  outlandish  doubters 
as  ever  it  could  hold  ;  and  so  Was  my  lord-mayor's,  and 
my  Lord  Will-be-will's  also.  Yea,  where  was  there  a 
corner,  a  cottage,  a  barn,  or  a  hog-sty,  that  now  was  not 
full  ot  these  vermin  ?  Yea,  they  turned  the  men  of  the 
town  out  of  their  houses,  and  would  lie  in  their  beds,  and 
sit  at  their  tables  themselves.  Ah,  poor  Mansoul  !  now 
thou  feelest  the  fruits  of  sin,  and  what  venom  there  was 
in  the  flattering  words  of  Mr.  Carnal-security  !  They 

tl  j  z,  made  ejreat  havoc  of  whatever  they  laid 
1  he  doubters    ,    •     ,       ,  ,         e     j  *u    * 

make  tr      t  hands  on  ;  yea,  they  fired  the  town 

,  .    ,.       in  several  places;  many   young  children 

havoc  in  the       ,  ,       i  j     .     j  •        •  • 

r  also  were  by  them  dashed  in  pieces,  yea, 

those  that  were  yet  unborn  they  destroyed 
in  their  mother's  wombs  ;  for  you  must  needs  think  that 
it  could  not  now  be  otherwise  ;  for  what  conscience, 
what  pity,  what  bowels  of  compassion  can  any  expect  at 
the  hands  of  outlandish  doubters  ?  Many  in  Mansoul  that 
were  women,  both  young  and  old,  they  forced,  ravished, 
and  beast-like  abused,  so  that  they  swooned,  miscarried, 
and  many  of  them  died,  and  so  lay  at  the  top  of  every 
street,  and  in  all  by-places  of  the  town. 

And  now  did  Mansoul  seem  to  be  nothing  but  a  den 
of  dragons,  an  emblem  of  hell,  and  a  place  of  total  dark- 
ness. Now  did  Mansoul  lie  almost  like  the  barren  wil- 
derness ;  nothing  but  nettles,  briers,  thorns,  weeds,  and 
stinking  things  seem  now  to  cover  the  face  of  Mansoul. 
I  told  you  before,  how  that  these  Diabolonian  doubters 
turned  the  men  of  Mansoul  out  of  their  beds  ;  and  now 
I  will  add,  they  wounded  them,  they  mauled  them,  yea, 
and  almost  brained  many  of  them.  Many,  did  I  say  ? 
yea,  most,  if  not  all  of  them.  Mr.  Conscience  they  so 
wounded,  yea,  and  his  wounds  so  festered,  that  he  could 
Sad  work  among  hfave  n.°  eaf  day  nor  night,  but  lay  as 
the  townsmen.  jf  continually  upon  a  rack  (but  that 
bnaadai  rules  all,  certainly  they  had 
slain  him  outright.)  My  lord-mayor  they  so  abused,  that 
they  almost  put  out  his  eyes  ;  my  Lord  Will-be-will  got 

V2 


246 

Satanhasafior.  ^to  the  castle  ;  they  intended  to  have 
ticulanfiite  popped    him   all   to  pieces,   for   they 

against  a  sancti-  l°t°k^   T"    him.  ("    hls   he*rt   n°w 
fied  will.  stood)  to  be  one  of  the  very  worst 

was  in  Mansoul  against  Diabolu* 
his  crew.  And  indeed  he  shewed  himself  a  mar 
more  of  his  exploits  you  will  hear  of  afterwards. 

Now  a  man  might  have  walked  for  many  days  togeth- 
er in  Mansoul,  and  scarce  have  seen  one  in  the  town  that 
looked  like  a  religious  man.    Oh  the  fearful  state  of  Man* 

The  soul  full  of    S0U*  now  '  now  everv  corner  swarmed 

iji    *u     Ia,  with  outlandish  doubters;  red-coats  and 

idle  thouvhts         ,  ,     ,  .,      ,      .  ,        , 

^  ki  2t  t  black-coats  walked  the  town  by  clus- 
and  blasphemies*  .  ,    ril    ,  ,,   \      ,         J 

1  tersj  and  filled  up  all  the  houses  with 

hideous  noises,  vain  songs,  lying  stories,  and  blasphe- 
mous language  against  Shaddai  and  his  Son.  Now  also 
those  Diabolonians  that  lurked  in  the  walls,  and  densr 
and  holes  that  were  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  came  forth 
and  shewed  themselves  ;  yea,  walked  with  open  face  in 
company  with  the  doubters  that  were  in  Mansoul.  Yea, 
they  had  more  boldness  now  to  walk  the  streets,  to  haun; 
the  houses,  and  to  shew  themselves  abroad,  than  had 
any  of  the  honest  inhabitants  of  the  now  woeful  town  o£ 
Mansoul.  But  Diabolus  and  his  outlandish  men  were 
not  at  peace  in  Mansoul  ;  for  they  were  not  there  enter- 
tained as  were  the  captains  and  forces  of  Immanuel ;  the 
townsmen  browbeat  them  what  they  could  ;  nor  did  they 
partake  or  make  destruction  of  any  of  the  necessaries  of 
Mansoul,  but  that  which  they  seized  on  against  the 
townsmen's  will  ;  what  they  could  they  hid  from  them, 
and  what  they  could  not  they  had  with  an  ill  will.  They, 
poor  hearts,  had  rather  have  had  their  room  than  their 
ony,  but  they  were  at  present  their  captives,  and 
their  captives  for  the  present  they  were  forced  to  be, 
Rom.  vii.  But  I  say,  they  discountenanced  them  as 
much  as  they  wore  able,  and  shewed  them  all  the  dislike 
that  they  could.* 

*  This  is  an  awful  representation  of  the  state  of  a  soul  overwhelm- 
ed With  distressing  doubts  of  God's  love,  and  fears  of  eternal  de- 
struction ;  "  torment,"  and  "  loss  of  ease,"  take  possession.  The 
understanding  is  darkened,  and  the  conscience  wounded  ;  while  a 
crowd  of  idle  thoughts,  vanities,  sad  blasphemies  increase  the  cob* 
ftRxpn  and  dismay. 


held  them  in  cof> 

f.imial  to  the  chafing  and  fretting 

True,  Diabolus  made  a 

.  r.  .  ,  .  groat  many  attempts  to  have  broken 
JIfr.Godfy.fearia  £         the  £         of  the  castl      but  Mr# 

n*de  keefier  of     $^y.feflr*  w  made  lhe   keeper   of 

tne  castle-gatcs.     ^  .  „nd  he  was  ft  man   of  couragC> 

conduct,  and  valor,  so  that  it  was  in  vain,  as  long  as  life 
h/.sted  within  him,  to  think  to  do  that  work,  though  most- 
ly desired  ;  wherefore  all  the  attempts  that  Diabolus 
made  against  him  were  fruitless  (I  have  wished  some- 
times that  thai  man  had  had  the  whole  rule  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul.) 

Well,  this  was  the  con dl ti on  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 

7V     /  f  ^ora-:)OUt  Vyo  ye^vs  and  an  half;  the  body 

mn  oj      f  tj     t         wa8  t^e  se?..  0f  war  ;  the  peo- 
JSIunsoul  the       ,       c    ,  ,  •  »  *     u  1 

^  pie  of  the  town  were  driven   into  holes* 

tea  <y  war.  ^  ^  gjory  Qf  jyUnsoul  ^vas  laid  in  the 
dust  ;  what  rest  then  could  be  to  the  inhabitants,  what 
peace  could  Mansoul  have,  and  what  sun  could  shine 
upon  it  ?  Had  the  enemy  lain  so  long  without  in  the  plain 
against  the  town,  it  had  been  enough  to  famish  them  ; 
but  now  when  they  shall  be  within,  when  the  town  shall 
be  their  tent,  their  trench,  and  fort  against  the  castle  that 
was  in  the  town,  when  the  town  shall  be  against  the 
town,  and  shall  serve  to  be  a  defence  to  the  enemies  of 
her  strength  and  life  ;  I  say,  when  they  shall  make  use 
•f  the  forts  and  town-holds  to  secure  themselves  in,  even 

Th    h      t    ^  *k£y  s^,a^  ta^cJ  sP°il>  and  demolish  the 
castle ;  this  was  terrible,  and  yet  this  was  now 
the  state  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

After  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  been  in  this  sad  and 
lamentable  condition  for  so  long  a  time  as  I  have  told 
yon,  and  no  petitions  that  they  had  presented  their  Prince 
with  (all  this  while)  could  prevail ;  the  inhabitants  of  the 
to  wit,  the  elders  and  chief  of  Mansoul,  gather  to- 
gether, and  after  some  time  spent  in  condoling  their 
miserable   state,  and  this  miserable  judgment  coming 

•  In  the  midst  of  all  this  misery,  the  castle  is  safe,  or,  in  other 
words,  the  heart  remains  right'witb  God,  Godly-fear  being  the 
keeper  of  it.  In  many  a  soul  where  distressing  doubts  prevail,  per- 
haps for  years,  the  fear  of  God  is  yet  in  the  heart,  go  that  it  still 
cleaves  to  him,  and  opposes  gin. 


248 

upon  them,  they  agreed  together  to  draw  up  yet  another 
petition,  and  to  send  it  away  to  Immanuel  for  relief.  But 

Mr.  Godly-fear's  **■  ^^•^  *\0od  UP\and  ^^J- 
advicc  about  draw-  Zdl  That  h*  kneW  hia  L°'d  the 
ing  ufi  a  petition  to  Prmce  neve.r  dld'  n°r  ever  Would  re' 
the  Prince  ceive  a  petition  for  these  matters  from 

the  hand  of  any  whoever,  unless  the 
lord  secretary's  hand  was  to  it  (and  this,  quoth  he,  is  the 
reason  you  prevailed  not  all  this  while.")  Then  they 
said  they  would  draw  up  one,  and  get  the  lord  secretary's 
hand  to  it.  But  Mr.  Godly-fear  answered  again,  "  That 
he  knew  also  that  the  lord  secretary  would  not  set  his 
hand  to  any  petition  that  himself  had  not  an  hand  in  com- 
posing and  drawing  up ;  and  besides,  said  he,  the  Prince 
doth  know  my  lord  secretary's  hand  from  all  the  hands 
in  the  world  ;  wherefore  he  cannot  be  deceived  by  any 
pretence  whatever  ;  wherefore  my  advice  is,  that  you  go 
to  my  lord,  and  implore  him  to  lend  you  his  aid."  (Now 
he  abode  in  the  castle,  where  all  the  captains  and  men 
at  arms  were.)  So  they  heartily  thanked  Mr.  Godly- 
fear,  took  his  counsel,  and  did  as  he  had  bidden  them ; 
so  they  departed  and  came  to  my  lord,  and  made  known 
the  cause  of  their  coming  to  him  ;  to  wit,  that  since 
Mansoul  was  in  so  deplorable  a  condition,  his  highness 
would  be  pleased  to  undertake  to  draw  up  a  petition  for 
them  to  Immanuel,  the  Son  of  the  mighty  Shaddai,  and 
to  their  King  and  his  Father,  by  him. 

Then  said  the  secretary  to  them,  "  What  petition  is  it 
that  you  would  have  me  draw  up  for  you  ?"  But  they 
said,  Our  lord  knows  best  the  state  and  condition  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  how  we  are  backslidden  and  de- 
generated from  the  Prince  ;  thou  also  knowest  who  is 
come  up  to  war  against  us,  and  how  Mansoul  is  now  the 
seat  of  war.  My  lord  knows,  moreover,  what  barbarous 
usage  our  men,  women,  and  children  have  suffered  at 
their  hands,  and  how  our  home-bred  Diabolonians  walk 
now  with  more  boldness  than  dare  the  townsmen  in  the 
rj,  streets    of  Mansoul.       Let   our    lord 

1  he  secretary  re-  therefore  accCording  to  the  wisdom  of 
Quested  to  draw     ^    j  ^       •    •    «•        ? 
y"  .     "        God  that  is  in  him,  draw  up  a  petition 

*fi  a  petition /or    {qt  hh  ^qqt  scrvants  t0  our  prince  Im. 

mansoiu.  manuel.     «  Well  (said  the  lord  secre- 

tary) I  will  draw  up  a  petition  for  you>  and  will  also  set 


249 

my  hand  thereto."  Then  said  they,  "But  when  shall 
we  call  for  it  at  the  hand  of  our  lord  i"  He  answered, 
4fc  Yourselves  must  be  present  at  the  doing  of  it.  Yea, 
you  must  put  your  desires  to  it.  True,  the  hand  and 
pen  shall  be  mine,  but  the  ink  and  paper  must  be  your's, 
else  how  can  you  say,  it  is  your  petition  !  Nor  have 
I  need  to  petition  for  myself,  because  I  have  not  offend- 
ed." 

He  also  added  as  followeth  :  "No  petition  goes  from 
me  in  my  name  to  the  Prince,  and  so  to  his  Father  by 
him,  but  when  the  people,  that  are  chiefly  concerned 
therein,  join  in  heart  and  soul  in  the  matter,  for  that 
must  be  inserted  therein."* 

So  they  heartily  agreed  with  the  sentence  of  the  lord, 
and  a  petition  was  forthwith  drawn  up  for  them.  But 
now  who  shall  carry  it,  that  was  the  next.  But  the  sec- 
retary advised  that  Captain  Credence  should  carry  it,  for 
he  was  a  well-spoken  man.  They  therefore  called  for 
him,  and  propounded  to  him  the  business.  Well,  said 
the  captain,  I  gladly  accept  of  the  motion ;  and  though 
I  am  lame,  I  will  do  this  business  for  you,  with  as  much 
speed,  and  as  well  as  I  can.f  The  contents  of  the  pe- 
tition were  to  this  purpose  : 

"O  our  Lord  and  sovereign  Prince  Immanuel,  the  po- 
The  petition  of  *enC>  the  long-suffering  Prince  !  Grace 
Mansoul  to  the  }s  Poured  int°  th/  h?s>  and  t°  thee  be- 
Prince  human-   lons  mercy  and  forgiveness,  though  we 

,  have   rebelled   against  thee.     We  who 

are  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
Mansoul,  nor  yet  fit  to  partake  of  common  benefits,  do 
beseech  thee,  and  thy  Father  by  thee,  to  do  away  our  trans- 
gressions. We  confess  that  thou  mightest  cast  us  away 
for  them,  but  do  it  not  for  thy  name's  sake  ;  let  the  Lord 
rather  take  an  opportunity,  at  our  miserable  condition,  to 
let  out  his  bowels  of  compassion  to  us ;  we  are  compassed 
on  every  side,  Lord,  our  own  backslidings  reprove  us,  our 

*  This  is  an  illustration  of  that  text,  Rom.  viii.  26.  "  The  Spirit 
helpeth  our  infirmities,  for  we  know  not  what  we  should  pray  tor  as 
we  ought,  &c."  The  original  word  helpeth,  signifies  helping  together, 
like  two  persons  uniting  to  lift  up  a  weight.  Thus  should  we  ever 
implore  tlie  assistance  of  the  good  Spirit  to  indite  our  petitions; 
and  (blessed  be  God)  it  is  said,  "  He  will  give  his  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him." 

f  Credence  is  a  very  proper  pwsen  tt  earry  the  petition,  for  we 
are  Xopray  in  faith. 


250 

writhin  our  town  fright  us,  and  the  army  of 
mgel  of  the  bottomless  pit  distress  us.     Thy  grace 
can  be  our  salvation,  and  whither  to   go  but  to  thee  we 
know  no*. 

"  Furthermore,  O  gracious  Prince,  we  have  weakened 
our  captains,  and  they  are  discouraged,  sick,  and  of  late 
some  of  them  grievously  worsted,  and  beaten  out  of  the 
field  by  the  power  and  force  of  the  tyrant.  Yea,  even 
those  of  our  captains,  in  whose  valor  we  formerly  used 
to  put  most  of  our  confidence,  they  are  as  wounded  men. 
Besides,  Lord,  cur  enemies  are  lively,  and  they  are 
strong,  they  vaunt  and  boast  themselves,  and  threaten  to 
part  us  among  themselves  for  a  booty.  They  are  fallen 
also  upon  us,  Lord,  with  many  thousand  doubters,  such 
as  with  whom  we  cannot  tell  what  to  do  ;  they  are  all 
grim-looked  and  unmerciful  ones,  and  they  bid  defiance 
to  us  and  thee. 

K  Our  wisdom  is  gore,  our  power  is  gone,  because 
thou  art  departed  from  us,  nor  have  we  what  we  may- 
call  cur's,  but  sin,  shame,  and  confusion  of  face  for  sin. 
Take  pity  upon  us,  O  Lord,  take  pity  upon  us,  thy  mis- 
erable town  of  Mansoul,  and  save  us  out  of  the  hands 
of  our  enemies.     Amen."* 

This  petition,  as  was  touched  afore,  was   handed  by 

the  lord  secretary,  and  carried  to  the  court  by  the  brave 

and  most   stout  Captain  Credence.     Now  he  carried  it 

out  at  Mouth-gate,  for  that,  as  I  said,  was  the  sally-port 

of  the  town  ;  and  he  went,  and  came  to  Immanuel  with 

it.     Now  how  it  came  out,  I  do  not  know,  but  for  certain 

it  did,  and  that  so  far  as  to  reach  the  ears  of  Diabolus. 

Thus  I  conclude,  because  that  the  tyrant  had  it  presently 

by  the  end,  and  charged  the  town  of  Mansoul  with  it  ; 

saying,  "  Thou  rebellious  and    stubborn- 

^atan  cannot   hcaried  Mansoul,  I  wm  make  thee  to  leave 

abme  firayer.   0ff  petitioning  ;  art  thou  yet  for  petition- 

I  wHi  make  thee  to  leave  off.''     Yea,  he  also  knew 

who  the  messenger  was  that  carried  the  petition  to  the 

Prince,  and  it  made  him  both  fear  and  rage.     Where- 

te  commanded  that  his  drum  should  be  beat  again, 

;  that  Mansoul  could  not  abide  to  hear  ?  but  when 

.us  would  have  his  drum  beat,  Mansoul  »uat  abide 


•  An  excellent  prayer !  full  of  humility  and  faitfe; 


251 

the  noise.  Well,  the  drum  was  beat,  and  the  Diabolo- 
nians were  gathered  together.* 

Then  said  Diabolus,  "  O  ye  stout  Diabolonians,  be  it 
known  unto  you,  that  there  is  treach 
us  in  the  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul;  frr   . 
town  is  in  our  possession,  as  you  see,  ye  .isera- 

ble  Mansoulians  have  attempted  to  dare,  and  hfkve 
so  hardy  as  yet  to  send  to  the  court  of  Immanv. 
help.     This  I  give  you  to  understand,  that  ye  may  yet 
know  how  to  carry  it  to  the  wretched  town  ot  Mansoul. 

_^  .  Wherefore,  O  my  trusty  Diabolonians,  I 

Diabolus  ts  en-  commandj  that   yet  more    and  inore   ye 

ra^ed  agamst     distrcss  thU  tov,  n  of  Mnasoul,  and  vex  it 

vjf  lown  °J  with  your  wiles,  ravish  their  women,  de- 
Mansoul.  cr  their  virginSj   sky  thelr  chjlciren> 

brain  their  ancients,  fire  their  town,  and  do  what  other 
mischief  you  can  ;  and  let  this  be  the  reward  of  the 
Mansoulians  from  me,  for  their  desperate  rebellion 
against  me." 

This  you  see  was  the  charge,  but  something  stepped 
in  betwixt  that  and  execution,  for  as  yet  there  was  little 
more  done  than  to  rage. 

Moreover,  when  Diabolus  had  done  thus,  he  went  the 
next  clay  up  to  the  castle-gates,  and  demanded  that,  upon 
pain  of  death,  the  gates  should  be  opened  to  him,  and 
that  entrance  should  be  given  him  and  his  men  that  fol- 
lowed after.  To  whom  Mr.  Godly-fear  replied  (for  he 
it  was  that  had  the  charge  of  that  gate)  "  That  the  gate 
should  net  be  opened  unto  him,  nor  to  the  men  that  fol- 
lowed after  him."  Ke  said,  moreover,  "  That  Mansoul, 
when  she  had  suffered  awhile,  should  be  made  perfect, 
strengthened,  and  settled." 

Then  said  Diabolus,  "  Deliver  me  then  the  men  that 

Satan  cannot  Petitioned  against  me,  especially  Captain 

abide  faith        <-redence  that  carricc  it  to  your  Prince  ; 

J       '      deliver  that  varlet  into  my   hands,  and  I 

will  depart  from  the  town."f 

Then  upstarts  a  Diabolonian,  whose  name  was  Mr. 
lg,  and  said,  "  My  lord  oilercth  you  fair,  it  is  bet- 

*  When  Christians  pray,  gatan  rages  ;  for  he  hates  the  prayer  of 
fjjth,  and  dreads  ite  effect. 
t  Cwuld  faith  be  given  up,  satan  would  obtain  all  his  desire* 


252 

ter  for  you  thafc  one  man  perish,  than  that  your  whole 
Mansoul  should  be  undone." 

But  Mr.  Godly -fear  made  him  this  replication  :  "  How 
long  will  Mansoul  be  kept  out  of  the  dungeon,  when  she 
hath  given  up  her  faith  to  Diabolus  ?  As  good  lose  the 
town  as  lose  Captain  Credence  ;  for  if  one  be  gone,  the 
other  must  follow."  But  to  that  Mr.  Fooling  said  noth- 
ing. 

Then  did  my  lord-mayor  reply,  and  said,  "  O  thou  de- 
vouring tyrant,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  we  shall  hearken 
to  none  of  thy  words;  we  are  resolved  to  resist  thee  as 
long  as  a  captain,  a  man,  a  sling,  and  a  stone  to  throw  at 
thee,  shall  be  found  in  the  town  of  Mansoul." 

But  Diabolus  answered,  "  Do  you  hope,  do  you  wait, 

n.  ,   ;  do  you  look  for  help  and  deliverance  ? 

Uiaoolus  ragee.  You  haye  ^^  tQ  ImmanueIj  bm  your 

wickedness  sticks  too  close  in  your  skirts,  to  let  innocent 

prayer  come  out  of  your  lips.     Think  you,  that  you  shall 

be  prevailers,  and  prosper  in  this  design  ?  You  will  fail 

in  your  wish,  you  will  fail  in  your  attempts  ;  for  it  is  not 

only  I,  but  your  Immanuel  is  against  you.     Yea,  it  is  he 

that  hath  sent  me  against  you  to  subdue  you  ;  for  what 

then  do  you  hope,  or  by  what  means  will  you  escape  ? 

Then  said  my  lord-mayor,  "  We  have  sinned  indeed, 

„,,    7     ,  ,      but  that  shall  be  no  help  to  thee,  for 

The  lord-mayor  *     ^  Immanuel  hath  said  it>  and  that 

sfieechjustut  he     ^  faithfulness,   '  And  him  that 

time  of  the  return  CQ£GihtQ  me  l  win  in  no  wise  cast 
of  Cafitain  Lre-       ^     Re  hath  ^  iM  ug  ^Q  quv  ^ 

emy)  that *  all  manner  of  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall  be  forgiven  to  the  sons  of  men.'  There- 
fore we  dare  not  despair,  but  will  look  for,  and  wait  for 
mercy."* 

And  now  by  this  time  Captain  Credence  was  come 
from  the  court  from  Immanuel  to  the  castle  of  Mansoul, 
and  he  returned  to  them  with  a  packet.  So  my  lord- 
mayor,  hearing  that  Captain  Credence  was  come,  with- 
drew himself  from  the  noise  of  the  roaring  of  the  tyrant, 
and  left  him  to  yell  at  the  wall  of  the  town,  or  against 
the  gates  of  the  castle.     He  then  came  up  to  the  cap- 

*  Nothing  like  the  precious  promises  as  an  answer  to  satan.  With 
the  word  of  God  our  Lord  himself  silenced  the  devil  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 


253 

tain's  lodgings,  and,  saluting  him,  asked  him  of  his  wel- 
fare, and  what  was  the  best  news  at  court  ?  But  when  he 
asked  Captain  Credence  that,  the  water  stood  in  his 
eyes.  Then  said  the  captain,  cheer  up  my  lord,  for  all 
will  be  well  in  time.  And  with  that  he  first  produced 
his  packet,  and  laid  it  by,  but  that  the  lord  mayor  and 
the  rest  of  the  captains  took  for  a  sign  of  good  tidings. 
(Now  a  season  of  grace  being  come,  he  sent  for  all  the 
captains  and  elders  of  the  town  that  were  here  and  there 
in  their  lodgings,  in  the  castle,  and  upon  their  guard,  to 
let  them  know  that  Captain  Credence  was  returned  from 
the  court,  and  that  he  had  something  in  general,  and 
something  in  special,  to  communicate  to  them.)  So  they 
all  came  up  to  him,  and  saluted  him,  and  asked  him  con- 
cerning his  journey,  and  what  was  the  best  news  at 
court  ?  And  he  answered  them,  as  he  had  done  the  lord 
mayor  before,  that  all  would  be  well  at  last.* 

Now  when  the  captain  had  thus  saluted  them,  he  open- 

Th         k      ec*  ^s  Pac^et»  anc* tnence  drew  out  of  it  sev- 
d     6    era*  notes   f°r  tnose  tnat  ne   nacl   sent  for. 

vft  And  the  first  note  was  for  my   lord  mayor, 

wherein  was  signified  :    "  The  Prince  Immanuel  had 

.  taken  it  well  that  my  lord  mayor  had  been 

,  *?  eJormy  so  true  and  trusty  in  his  office,  and  the 
1  '  great  concerns  that  lay  upon  him  for  the 
town  and  people  of  Mansoul.  Also  he  bid  him  to  know 
that  he  took  it  well  that  he  had  been  so  bold  for  his 
Prince  Immanuel,  and  had  engaged  so  faithfully  in  his 
cause  against  Diabolus.  He  also  signified  at  the  close 
of  his  letter,  that  he  should  shortly  receive  his  reward." 
The  second  note  that  came  out,  was  for  the  noble  Lord 

4  f  Will-be-will,   wherein  there  was  signi- 

Lrd  mil-be-    fied'    "  That  his   Prince  Immanuel   did 
?!".        l  well  understand  how  valiant  and  coura- 

geous he  had  been  for  the  honor  of  his 
Lord,  now  in  his  absence,  and  when  his  name  was  under 
contempt  by  Diabolus.  There  was  signified  also,  that 
his  Prince  had  taken  it  well  that  he  had  been  so  faithful 
to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  in  his  keeping  of  so  strict  a 
hand  and  eye  over,  and  so  strict  a  rein  upon  the  necks 

*  This  is  the  proper  language  of  faith,  "  All  shall  be  well  at  the 
h*t.'» 

W 


254 

of  the  Diabolonians  that  still  were  lurking  in  their  sev- 
eral holes  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul." 

He  signified  moreover,  "  that  he  understood  that  my 
lord  had  with  his  own  hand  done  great  execution  upon 
some  of  the  chief  of  the  rebels  there,  to  the  great  dis- 
couragement of  the  adverse  party,  and  to  the  good  ex- 
ample of  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul,  and  that  shortly 
his  lordship  should  have  his  reward." 

The  third  note  came  out  for  the  subordinate  preacher, 
A  note  for  the  ,whfr.ein  wfs  signified,  "  That  his  Prince 
subordinate  t0ok  lt  Wel1  from  him>  that  he  had  so  hon* 
tireacher.  estIy  and  so  faitnfllllv  performed  his  office, 
and  executed  the  trust  committed  to  him 
by  his  Lord,  while  he  exhorted,  rebuked,  and  forewarn- 
ed Mansoul  according  to  the  laws  of  the  town.  He  sig- 
nified moreover,  "  that  he  took  it  well  at  his  hand,  that 
he  called  to  fasting,  to  sack- cloth,  and  ashes,  when  Man- 
sour  was  under  her  revolt.  Also,  that  he  called  for  the 
aid  of  the  Captain  Boanerges  to  help  in  so  mighty  a  work, 
and  that  shortly  he  also  should  receive  his  reward." 

The  fourth  note  came  out  for  Mr.  Godly-fear,  wherein 
4  note  for  Mr  ms  Lord  thus  sigmfied  ;  "  That  his  Lord* 
Godly-fear.  *  sl^P  observed>  tnat  fte  was  tne  first  of  all 
the  men  in  Mansoul  that  detected  Mr. 
Carnal-security,  as  the  only  one  that,  through  his  subtil- 
ty  and  cunning,  had  obtained  for  JDiabolus  a  defection 
and  decay  of  goodness  in  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul. 
Moreover,  his  Lord  gave  him  to  understand,  that  he  still 
remembered  his  tears  and  mourning  for  the  state  of  Man- 
soul." It  was  also  observed  by  the  same  note,  "that  his 
Lord  took  notice  of  his  detecting  this  Mr.  Carnal-secu- 
rity at  his  table  among  his  guests,  in  his  own  house,  and 
that  in  the  midst  of  his  jolliness,  even  while  he  was  seek- 
ing to  perfect  his  villanies  against  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
Immanuel  also  took  notice,  that  this  reverend  person, 
Mr.  Godly-fear,  stood  stoutly  to  it  at  the  gates  of  the 
castle  against  all  the  threats  and  attempts  of  the  tyrant, 
and  that  he  had  put  the  townsmen  in  a  way  to  make 
their  petition  to  their  Prince,  so  as  that  he  might  accept 
thereof,  and  as  that  they  might  obtain  an  answer  of 
peace ;  and  that  therefore  shortly  he  should  receive  his 
reward." 

After  all  this,  there  was  yet  produced  a  note  which 


255 

/>  r     th     was  wr^ttcn  t0  tne  whole  town  of  Man- 

A  notel°t:       soul,    whereby    they   perceived,   "  That 
town  oj  Man-  ^^  Lord  tQok  nQtice  of  theip  sooften  re_ 

peating  petitions  to  him,  and  that  they 
should  see  more  of  the  fruits  of  such  their  doings  in 
time  to  come.'*  Their  Prince  also  therein  told  them, 
"  that  he  took  it  well,  that  their  heart  and  mind  now  at 
last  abode  fixed  upon  him,  and  his  ways,  though  Diabo- 
lus  had  made  such  inroads  upon  them,  and  that,  neither 
flatteries  on  the  one  hand,  nor  hardships  on  the  other, 
could  make  them  yield  to  serve  his  cruel  designs.  There 
was  also  inserted  at  the  bottom  of  this  note,  "  that  his 
Lordship  had  left  the  town  of  Mansoul  in  the  hands  of 
the  lord  secretary,  and  under  the  conduct  of  Captain 
Credence  ;  saying,  Beware  that  you  yet  yield  yourselves 
unto  their  governance,  and  in  due  time  you  shall  receive 
your  reward."* 

After  the  brave  Captain  Credence  had  delivered  his 
notes  to  those  to  whom  they  belonged,  he  retired  him- 
self to  my  lord  secretary's  lodgings,  and  there  spends 
his  time  in  conversing  with  him  ;  for  they  two  were  very 
great  one  with  another,  and  indeed  knew  more  how 
things  would  go  with  Mansoul  than  all  the  townsmen 
besides.  The  lord  secretary  also  loved  Captain  Cre- 
dence dearly,  yea,  many  a  good  bit  was  sent  him  from 
my  lord's  table  ;  also  he  might  have  a  shew  of  counte- 
nance when  the  rest  of  Mansoul  lay  under  the  clouds  ; 
so  after  some  time  for  converse  was  spent,  the  captain 
betook  himself  to  his  chamber  to  rest.  But  not  long 
after  my  lord  sent  for  the  captain  again  ;  so  the  captain 
came  to  him,  and  they  greeted  one  another  with  usual 
salutations.  Then  said  the  captain  to  the  lord  secreta- 
ry, "  What  hath  my  lord  to  say  to  his  servant  ?"  So  the 
lord  secretary  took  him  and  had  him  aside,  and,  after  a 
sign  or  two  of  more  favor,  he  said,  I M  have 
Captain  Cre-  made  thee  the  lord-lieutenant  over  all  the 
dence  made  forces  in  Mansoul ;  so  that  from  this  day 
lord-lieuten-    forward  all  men  in  Mansoul   shall  be  at 

•  In  due  time  believers  "  shall  reap,  if  they  faint  not."  The  Lord 
observes  and  approves  the  works  of  faith  and  the  labors  of  love  here 
mentioned,  and  none  of  them  shall  lose  its  reward.  The  honest  ef- 
forts of  the  understanding,  the  will,  the  conscience,  and  the  fear  of 
G©d,  shall,  at  length,  be  crowned  with  success. 


25$ 

ant  over  all  thy  word,  and  thou  shalt  be  he  that  shall 
the  forces  in  lead  in  and  that  shall  lead  out  Mansoul. 
Man  soul.  Thou  shalt  therefore  manage,  according 
to  thy  place,  the  war  for  thy  Prince,  and 
for  the  town  of  Mansoul,  against  the  force  and  power  of 
Diabolus,  and  at  thy  command  shall  the  rest  of  the  cap- 
tains be." 

Now  the  townsmen  began  to  perceive  what  interest 

«/».     .  the  captain  had,  both  with  the  court  and 

i  ne  townsmen       ,  5.      .       j :     ,  _  . 

,/*c,v-  *„  a  m  ,  also  with  the  lord  secretary  in  Man- 
elesire  to  be  fiut  ,      c  ^   r  i  i  * 

-/«,;—.  *u  soul  >  lor  no  nian    before   could  speed 

■under  the  gov-        ,      '  ,    •  ,  ,    l 

„„.„*„,  ?r*  +  when  sent,  nor  bring  such  good  news 
eminent  of  Lap-  f  ,  _      ,        °  ,  9,TI         - 

t  .  r.  /  y  irom  Immanuel  as  he.  Wherefore 
tain  Lredence.         ,         ,      ,,        /  r.  i 

what  do  they  (after  some  lamentation 

that  they  made  no  more  use  of  him  in  their  distresses) 
but  send  by  their  subordinate  preacher  to  the  lord  sec- 
retary, to  desire  him  that  all  that  ever  they  were  and  had 
might  be  put  under  the  government,  care,  custody,  and 
conduct  of  Captain  Credence.* 

So  their  preacher  went  and  did  his  errand,  and  receiv- 
ed this  answer  from  the  mouth  of  his  lord :  That  Captain 
Credence  should  be  the  great  doer  in  all  the  King's  ar- 
my against  the  King's  enemies,  and  also  for  the  welfare 
•f  Mansoul.  So  he  bowed  to  the  ground,  and  thanked 
his  lordship,  and  returned  and  told  his  news  to  the  towns- 
folk. But  all  this  was  done  with  all  imaginable  secrecy, 
because  the  foes  had  yet  great  strength  in  the  town.  But 
to  return  to  our  story  again* 


CHAP.  XVI. 

A  new  Plot  is  laid  to  ruin  the  Town  by  Riches  and  Pros- 
perity  Immanuel  appears   in  the  Field  to   assist   the 

Forces  of  Mansoul^  whereby  the  whole  Army  of  Doubt- 
ers is  completely  routed — Immanuel  enters  the  Town 
amidst  the  most  joyful  Acclamations  of  the  Inhabitants. 

WHEN  Diabolus  saw  himself  thus  boldly  confront- 
ed by  the  lord  mayor,  and  perceived  the  stout- 

*  The  design  of  this  is,  to  show  that  the  soul  is  to  live  by  faith, 
and  not  by  genie.    The  gpirit  of  God  puts  honor  upon  faith,  an* 


257 

ness  of  Mr.  Godly- fear,  he  fell  into  a  rage,  and  forthwith 
called  a  council  of  war,  that  he  might  be  revenged  on 
Mansoul.  So  all  the  princes  of  the  pit  came  together, 
and  old  Incredulity  at  the  head  of  them,  with  all  the  cap- 
tains cf  his  army.  So  they  consulted  what  to  do.  Now 
the  effect  and  conclusion  of  the  council  that  day  was, 
how  they  might  take  the  castle,  because  they  could  not 
conclude  themselves  masters  of  the  town  so  long  as  that 
was  in  the  possession  of  their  enemies.  So  one  advised 
this  way,  and  another  advised  that ;  but  when  they  could 
n.~  .    .       not  agree  in  their  verdict,  Apollyon,  the 

mcnlsinDiabo-  PresideRt  of  the  council,  stood  up,  and 
j    ,  1   thus  he besran  :  "My  brotherhood  (quoth 

lus  s  council  of    ,    v  T  ,       &  .  i         "  K\ 

J  he)  I  have  some  things  to  propound  un- 
to you  ;  and  my  first  is  this  :  Let  us 
withdraw  ourselves  from  the  town  into  the  plain  again, 
for  our  presence  here  will  do  us  no  good,  because  the 
castle  is  yet  in  our  enemies'  hands  ;  nor  is  it  possible 
that  we  should  take  that,  so  long  as  so  many  brave  cap- 
tains are  in  it,  and  this  bold  fellow,  Godly-fear,  is  made 
the  keeper  of  the  gates  of  it. 

"  Now  when  we  have  withdrawn  ourselves  into  the 
plain,  they  of  their  own  accord  will  be  glad  of  some  little 
ease,  and  it  may  be  of  their  own  accord  they  again  may 
begin  to  be  remiss,  and  even  their  so  being  will  give 
them  a  bigger  blow  than  we  can  possibly  give  them  our- 
selves. But  if  that  should  fail,  our  going  forth  out  of 
the  town  may  draw  the  captains  out  after  us,  and  you 
know  what  it  cost  them  when  we  fought  them  in  the  field 
before.  Besides,  can  we  but  draw  them  out  into  the  fields, 
we  may  lay  an  ambush  behind  the  town,  which  shali, 
when  they  are  come  forth  abroad,  rush  in  and  take  pos- 
session of  the  castle."  But  Beelzebub  stood  up  and  re- 
Beelzebub  pl*ed  '  saym£> II  is  impossible  to  draw  them 
harangues.  a11  off  (rom  the  castle  >  some,  you  may  be 
sure,  will  lie  there  to  keep  that ;  wherefore 
it  will  be  but  in  vain  thus  to  attempt,  unless  we  were 

makes  him  chief  captain  in  the  town.  This  is  a  token  for  good, 
now  that  the  doubters  prevail  in  the  town.  This  is  a  prelude  of 
victory  over  them.  The  inhabitants  are,  at  length,  aware  of  his 
abilities,  and  wish  to  be  under  his  control.  Thus  Christians  learn, 
but  seldom  without  painful  experience,  that  they  are  not  to  live  by 
their  feelings,  but  by  their  faith. 

W2 


258 

sure  that  they  will  all  come  out.  He  therefore  conclud- 
ed, that  what  was  done  must  be  done  by  some  other 
means.  And  the  most  likely  means  that  the  greatest  of 
their  heads  could  invent,  was,  that  which  Apollyon  had, 
advised  to  before  ;  to  wit,  to  get  the  townsmen  again  to 
sin.  For,  said  he,  it  is  not  our  being  in  the  town,  nor 
in  the  field,  nor  our  fighting,  nor  our  killing  of  their 
men,  that  can  make  us  the  masters  of  Mansoul ;  for  so 
Mansoul  cannot  I°°*  as  one  in  the  town  is  able  to  lift  up 
be  taken,  while  h\S  fi"Ser  aSamst  us>  Immanuel  W1.11 
the  inhabitants  take  tbeir  ?artS> and  lf  ^  sha11  take  their 
do  not  consent  ?arts.  We  know  what  a  time  a  day  it  will 
tQ  8in  be  with  us.     Wherefore,  for  my  part* 

quoth  he,  there  is,  in  my  judgment,  no 
way  to  bring  them  into  bondage  to  us  like  inventing  a  way 
to  make  them  sin,  2  Pet.  ii.  1 8, 1 9, 20,  2 1 .  Had  we,  said  he, 
left  all  our  doubters  at  home,  we  had  done  as  well  as  we 
have  done  now,  unless  we  could  have  made  them  the  mas- 
ters and  governors  of  the  castle ;  for  doubters  at  a  distance 
are  but  like  objections  repelled  with  arguments.  Indeed* 
can  we  but  get  them  into  the  hold,  and  make  them  posses- 
sors of  that,  the  day  will  be  our  own.  Let  us  therefore 
withdraw  ourselves  into  the  plain  (not  expecting  that  the 
captains  in  Mansoul  should  follow  us,)  but  yet,  I  say,  let 
us  do  this  ;  and  before  we  do  so,  let  us  advise  again 
with  our  trusty  Diabolonians  that  are  yet  in  the  holds  of 
Mansoul,  and  set  them  to  work  to  betray  the  town  to  us  j 
for  they  indeed  must  do  it,  or  it  will  be  left  undone 
for  ever.  By  these  sayings  of  Beelzebub  (for  I  think  it 
was  he  that  gave  this  counsel)  the  whole  conclave  was 
forced  to  be  of  his  opinion  ;  to  wit,  that  the  way  to  get 
the  castle  was  to  get  the  town  to  sin.  Then  they  fell  to 
inventing  by  what  means  they  might  do  this  thing.* 

Then  Lucifer  stood  up  and  said,  u  The  counsel  of 
Beelzebub  is  pertinent ;  now  the  way  to  bring  this  to 
pass,  in  my  opinion,  is  this :  Let  us  withdraw  our  force 
from  the  town  of  Mansoul :  let  us  do  this,  and  let  us  ter- 
rify them  no  more,  either  with  summonses  or  threats, 
or  with  the  noise  of  our  drum,  or  any  other  awakening 

*  The  great  object  of  temptation  is  to  allure  us  to  sin.  Satan 
cannot  hope  to  possess  the  heart  until  it  be  firtt  brought  over  t* 
the  side  of  iniquity. 


259 

means.  Only  let  us  lie  in  the  field  at  a  distance,  and  be 
as  if  we  regarded  them  not  (for  frights  I  see  do  but 
awaken  them,  and  make  them  stand  more  to  their  arms.) 


Lucifer  fir u- 


I  have  also  another  stratagem  in  my  head  : 


J     l  i~    you  know  Mansoul  is  a  market   town,  a 
fiosea  another  iown   that  delights    in  commerce;  what 

A  f'  /"  therefore  if  some  of  our  Diabolonians  shall 
te  taking  of  fejgn  themselves  far  countrymen,  and  shall 
go  out  and  bring  to  the  market  of  Man- 
soul  some  of  our  wares  to  sell  ;  and  what  matte  at  what 
rates  they  sell  their  wares,  though  it  be  but  for  half  the 
worth  ?  Now  let  those  that  thus  trade  in  iheir  market, 
be  those  that  are  witty  and  true  to  us,  and  I  will  lay  my 
crown  to  pawn,  it  will  do.  There  are  two  that  are  come 
to  my  thoughts  already,  that  I  think  will  be  arch  at  this 
work,  and  they  are,  Mr.  Penny-wise-pound-foolish,  and 
Mr.  Get-i'th-hundred-and-lose-ith'- shire  -^  nor  is  this  man 
with  the  long  name  at  all  inferior  to  the  other.  What 
also  if  you  join  with  them  Mr.  Sweet-world  and  Mr. 
Present-good,  they  are  men  that  are  civil  and  cunning, 
and  our  true  friends  and  helpers,  Rev.  iii.  IT.  Let  these, 
with  as  many  more  engage  in  this  business  for  us,  and 
let  Mansoul  be  taken  up  in  much  business,  and  let  them 
grow  full  and  rich,  and  this  is  the  way  to  get  ground  of 
them  ;  remember  ye  not,  that  thus  we  prevailed  upon 
Laodicea,  and  how  many  at  present  do  we  hold  in  this 
snare  !  Now  when  they  begin  to  grow  full. they  will  for- 
get their  misery,  and,  if  we  shall  not  affright  them,  may 
happen  to  fall  asleep,  and  so  be  got  to  neglect  their  town- 
watch,  their  castle-watch,  as  well  as  their  watch  at  the 
gates.* 
"  Yea,  may  we  not  by  this  means  so  cumber  Mansoul 

The  d  e  'tf  I  w^  aDun<^ance»  tftat  tnev  sna11  De  forced 
Qf-if,  "  to  make  of  their  castle  a  warehouse,  in- 
j        C8.  stea(j  0£  a  garrison  fortified  against  us, 

b  •  "  Penny-wise  and  pound  foolish,"  8tc  are  proverbial  expres- 
sions, denoting  the  folly  of  those  who  are  anxious  to  obtain  small 
gains,  while  they  neglect  large  profits.  Satan  having  found  that 
his  doubts  and.fearsdid  not  succeed,  but  had  rather  kept  men  alert, 
now  proposes  to  try  the  effect  of  worldly  prosperity,  as  likely  to 
produce  carelessness*  And  indeed  great  is  the  danger,  when  the 
castle,  (the  heart)  which  should  be  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  is  turned 
iirto  a  warehouse. 


260 

and  a  receptacle  of  men  of  war  ?  Thus  if  we  get  our 
goods  and  commodities  thither,  I  reckon  that  the  castle 
is  more  than  half  ours.  Besides,  could  we  so  order  it, 
that  they  should  be  filled  with  such  kind  of  wares,  then, 
if  we  made  a  sudden  assault  upon  them,  it  would  be  hard 
for  the  captain  to  take  a  shelter  there.  Do  you  know 
that  of  the  parable,  Luke  viii.  14.  "  The  deceitfulness 
of  riches  chokes  the  work."  And  again,  u  When  the 
heart  is  overcharged  with  surfeiting  and  drunkenness, 
and  the  cares  of  this  life,  all  mischief  conies  upon  them 
unawares,"  chap.  xxi.  34,  35,  36. 

"  Furthermore,  my  lords,  (quoth  he)  you  very  well 
know  that  it  is  not  easy  for  a  people  to  be  filled  with  our 
things,  and  not  to  have  some  of  our  Diabolonians  as  re- 
tainers to  their  houses  and  services.  Where  is  a  Man- 
soulian  that  is  full  of  this  world,  that  has  not  for  his  ser- 
vants and  waiting-men,  Mr.  Profuse,  or  Mr.  Prodigality, 
or  some  other  of  our  Diabolonian  gang  ;  as  Mr.  Volup- 
tuousness, Mr.  Pragmatical,  Mr.  Ostentation,  or  the 
like  ?  Now  these  can  take  the  castle  of  Mansoul,  or  blow 
it  up,  or  make  it  unfit  for  a  garrison  for  Immanuel,  and 
any  of  these  will  do.  Yea  these,  for  aught  I  know,  may 
do  it  for  us  sooner  than  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men. 
Wherefore,  to  end  as  I  began,  my  advice  is,  that  we  qui- 
etly withdraw  ourselves,  not  offering  any  further  force 
or  forcible  attempt  upon  the  castle,  at  least  at  this  time, 
and  let  us  set  on  foot  our  new  project,  and  let  us  see  if 
that  will  not  make  them  destroy  themselves.* 

This  advice  was  highly  applauded  by  them  all,  and 

7     .f    ,       ,   .      was  accounted  the  very  master-piece  of 

l\,r  S?ViCe  hell,  to  wit,  to  choke   Mansoul  with  a 
nafi/ilauded  by    ^^  of  ^  worfdj  and  tQ  WfWt  her 

heart  with  the  good  things  thereof.  But 
see  how  things  meet  together.  Just  as  this  Diabolonian 
council  was  broken  up,  Captain  Credence  received  a  let- 
ter from  Immanuel,  the  contents  of  which  were  these  : 
"  That  upon  the  third  day  he  would  meet  him  in  the 
j.  f        field,  in  the  plains  about  Mansoul."     Meet 

Anotejrom  mfx  ln  thfi  fi#>M  ,  nf1nth  thp  cantain.  What 
Immanuel. 


me  in  the  field  !  quoth  the  captain.     What 
meaneth  my  Lord  by  this  ?    I   know  not 


•  How  rarely  do  men  grow  rich  and  prosperous  without  enter- 
taining those  Diabolonians,  profusion,  prodigality,  pride,  &c.  ! 
These  are  satan's  best  supporters,  and  more  destructive  to  the  aoul 
than  an  army  of  external  foes. 


261 

what  he  meaneth  by  meeting  me  in  the  field.  So  he 
took  the  note  in  his  hand,  and  carried  it  to  my  lord  sec- 
retary, to  ask  his  thoughts  thereupon  (for  my  lord  was  a 
seer  in  all  matters  concerning  the  King,  and  also  for  the 
good  and  comfort  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.)  So  he  shew- 
ed my  lord  the  note,  and  desired  his  opinion  thereon  : 
for  my  part,  quoth  Captain  Credence,  I  know  not  the 
meaning  thereof.  So  my  lord  read  it,  and  after  a  little 
pause,  he  said,  a  The  Diabolonians  have  had  against 
Mansoul  a  great  consultation  to-day  ;  they  have,  I  say, 
this  day  been  contriving  the  utter  ruin  of  the  town  ;  and 
the  result  of  their  counsel  is,  to  set  Mansoul  into  such  a 
way,  which,  if  taken,  will  surely  make  her  destroy  her- 
self. And  to  this  end  they  are  making  ready  for  their 
own  departure  out  of  the  town,  intending  to  betake 
themselves  to  the  field  again,  and  there  to  lie  till  they  shall 
see  whether  this  their  project  will  take  or  no.  But  be 
thou  ready  with  the  men  of  thy  Lord  (for  on  the  third 
day  they  will  be  in  the  plain)  there  to  fall  upon  the  Di- 
abolonians ;  for  the  Prince  will  by  that  time  be  in  the 
field  ;  yea,  by  that  it  is  break  of  day,  sun-rising,  or  be- 
fore, and  that  with  a  mighty  force  against  them.  So  he 
shall  be  before  them,  and  thou  shalt  be  behind  them,  and 
betwixt  you  both  their  army  shall  be  destroyed." 

When  Captain  Credence  heard  this,  away  goes  he  to 
the  rest  of  the  captains,  and  tells  them  what  a  note  he 
had  a  while  since  received  from  the  hand  of  Immanuel. 
And,  said  he,  that  which  was  dark  therein  has  my  lord 
secretary  expounded  unto  me.  He  told  them  more- 
over, what  by  himself  and  by  them  must  be  done  to  an- 
swer the  mind  of  their  Lord.  Then  were  the  captains 
The  King's  truvu  B^  «"*  Captain  Credence  command- 
peters  command-  c.d>  *at  a11  ,the  KJr\ s  trumpeters 
ed  to  ound  from  snou^  ascend  on  the  battlements  ox 
the  castle  ^ie  casf-*e>  anc*  tnere  in   tne  audience 

of  Diaboius,  and  of  the  whole  town  of 
Mansoul,  make  the  best  music  that  heart  could  invent. 
The  trumpeters  then  did  as  they  were  commanded  :  they 
got  themselves  up  to  the  top  of  the  castle,  and  thus  they 
began  to  sound.  Then  did  Diaboius  sun,  and  said, 
What  can  be  the  meaning  of  this  ?  they  neither  sound 
boot-and-saddle,nor  horse-and-away,nora  charge.  What 
do  these  madmen  mean,  that  yet  they  should  be  so  mer- 


262 

ry  and  glad  ?  Then  answered  him  one  of  themselves, 
and  said,  This  is  for  joy  that  their  Prince  Immanuel  is 
coming  to  relieve  the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  that  to  this 
end  he  is  at  the  head  of  an  army,  and  that  this  relief  is 
near.* 

The  men  of  Mansoul  also  were  greatly  concerned  at 
this  melodious  charm  of  the  trumpets  ;  they  said,  yea, 
they  answered  one  another,  saying,  This  can  be  no  harm 
to  us  ;  surely  this  can  be  no  harm  to  us-  Then  said  the 
Diabolonians,  What  had  we  best  to  do  ?  And  it  was  an- 
swered, It  was  best  to  quit  the  town  ;  and  that,  said  one, 
ye  may  do  in  pursuance  of  your  last  counsel,  and  by  so 
doing  also  he  better  able  to  give  the  enemy  battle,  should 

n.~L  i  -,i  an  army  from  without  come  upon  us. 
JDiabolus  with-     c  /,  ,     ,         -  r,  , 

draw    f        tl  on  second    day  they  withdrew 

town  and     h      themselves  from  Mansoul,  and  abode  in 
5  ^"   the  plains  without ;  but  they  encamped 

themselves  before  Eye-gate,  in  what  terrene  and  terrible 
manner  they  could.  The  reason  why  they  could  not 
abide  in  the  town  (besides  the  reasons  that  were  debated 
in  their  late  conclave)  was,  for  that  they  were  not  pos- 
sessed of  the  strong  hold,  and  because,  said  they,  we 
shall  have  more  convenience  to  fight,  and  also  to  fly,  if 
need  be,  when  we  are  encamped  in  the  open  plain.  Be- 
sides; the  town  would  have  been  a  pit  for  them,  rather 
than  a  place  of  defence,  had  the  Prince  come  up  and  in- 
closed them  fast  therein.  Therefore  they  betook  them- 
selves to  the  field,  that  they  might  also  be  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  slings,  by  which  they  were  much  annoyed 
all  the  while  they  were  in  the  town. 

Well,  the  time  that  the  captains  were  to  fall  upon  the 
rph     f.  Diabolonians  being  come,  they  eagerly 

j/ie  .tme  come    prepared   themselves    for  action;    for 

fr*lC,fh  Captain  Credence  having  told  the  cap- 

tojight  them.       uins  over.nightj  tnat  tney  should  meet 

their  Prince  in  the  field  to-morrow,  was  like  oil  to  a  flam- 
ing fire :  for  of  a  long  time  they  had  been  at  a  distance  ; 
they  therefore  were  for  this  the  more  earnest  and 
desirous  of  the  work.     So,   as  I   said,  the  hour  being 

*  The  saints  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God.  How  seasonably  it 
this  relief  promised !  "  In  the  mount  it  shall  be  seen."  And  noth- 
ing can  so  encourage  us  in  our  spiritual  warfare  a*  the  expectation 
•f  the  Lord's  power  and  presence. 


263 

came,  Captain  Credence,  with  the  rest  of  the  men  of 
T        ,  war,  drew  out  their  forces  before  it  was 

ey      ™         ^y  Dy  tnc  saiiy.port  0f  the  town.     And 
into  the  field.      ,    :  .  J    .        ,       i,         .      r,      , 

'  being   already,   Captain   Credence  went 

up  to  the  head  of  the  army,  and  gave  to  the  rest  of  the 
captains  the  word,  and  they  to  the  under  officers  and  sol- 
diers, which  wa3,  "  The  sword  of  the  Prince  Immanuel, 
and  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence  1"  which  is  in  the 
Mansoulian  tongue,  "  The  word  of  God  and  Faith  " 
Then  the  captains  fell  on,  and  began  roundly  to  front 
and  flank  and  rear  Diabolus's  camp.* 

Now  they  left  Captain  Experience  in  the  town,  be- 
cause he  was  ill  of  his  wounds  which  the  Diabolonians 
had  given  him  in  the  last  fight.  But  when  he  perceived 
that  the  captains  were  at  it,  what  does  he  but,  calling  for 
his  crutches  in  haste,  gets  up,  and  away  he  goes  to  the 
battle,  saying,  Shall  I  lay  here  when  my  brethren  are  in 
the  fight,  and  when  Immanuel  the  Prince  will  shew  him- 
self in  the  field  to  his  servants?  But  when  the  enemy 
saw  the  man  come  with  his  crutches,  they  were  daunted 
yet  the  more,  for,  thought  they,  what  spirit  has  posses- 
sed these  Mansoulians,  that  they  fight  us  upon  their 
crutches  !  Well,  the  captains,  as  I  said,  fell  on,  and 
bravely  handled  theirweapons,  still  crying  out,  and  shout- 
ing as  they  laid  on  blows,  "  The  sword  of  the  Prince  Im- 
manuel, and  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence  J" 

Now  when  Diabolus  saw  that  the  captains  were  come 
out,  and  that  so  valiantly  they  surrounded  his  men,  he 
concluded,  that  for  the  present  nothing  from  them  was 
to  be  looked  for  but  blows,  with  the  dints  of  their  two- 
edged  swords.  Wherefore  he  also  falls  upon  the  Prince's 

„,.     .      .     army  with  all  his  deadly  force.     So  the  bat- 

The  battle    A,      J      •   •      j       x-  i_  v  .*•.    ii»  jJ 

,  tls  was  joined.     Now  who  was  it  that  at  first 

j  me  .  Diabolus  met  with  in  the  fight,  but  Captain 

Credence  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Lord  Will-be-will  on 
the  other  ;  now  Will-be-will's  blows  were  like  the  blows 
of  a  giant,  for  that  man  had  a  strong  arm,  and  he  fell  in  up- 
on the  Election-doubters,  for  they  were  the  life-guard  of 
Diabolus,  and  he  kept  them  in  play  a  good  while,  cutting 
and  battering  shrewdly.  Now  when  Captain  Credence 
saw  my  lord  engaged,  he  stoutly  on  the  other  hand  fell 

*  "The  word  of  Cod,  and  Faith."  Theieare  invincible  weapons, 


264 

upon  the  same  company  also,  so  they  put  them  to  great 
disorder.  Now  Captain  Good-hope  had  engaged  the 
Vocation-doubters,  and  they  were  sturdy  men  ;  but  the 
captain  was  a  valiant  man  :  Captain  Experience  also 
sent  him  some  aid  ;  for  he  made  the  Vocation-doubters 
retreat.*  The  rest  of  the  armies  were  hotly  engaged, 
and  that  on  every  side,  and  the  Diabolonians  fought 
stoutly.  Then  my  lord  secretary  commanded  that  the 
slings  from  the  castle  should  be  played,  and  his  men 
could  throw  stones  at  an  hair's  breadth.  But  after  a 
while  those  that  lied  before  the  captains  of  the  Prince  be- 

Th    h  ttl     ^an  to  ra'^  aSa*n>  anc*  tney  came  UP  stoutly 

*  ™d  °  uPon  tne  rear  of  the  Prince's  army,  where- 
lencise  .  ^ore  t^e  Prince's  army  began  to  faint  ;  but 
remembering  they  should  see  the  face  of  their  Prince  by 
and  by,  they  took  courage,  and  a  very  fierce  battle  was 
fought.  Then  shouted  the  captains,  saying,  "  The  sword 
of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Captain  Cre- 
dence 1"  and  with  that  Diabolus  gave  back,  thinking 
that  more  aid  had  been  come.     But  do  Immanuel  as  yet 

_,,-,.  ,  .  appeared.  Moreover  the  battle  hung 
They  both  retreat,  ^oubt;  and  th  made  a  UuIe  p* 
and  in  the  time  of  ^^  on  both  ^^     Nqw  ^  tfae  ^ 

respite  ta/itam  f  .       Captain  Credence  bravely 

Credence  makes  a  ^^  ^   men    tQ    gtand  ^ 

speech  to  his  sol-  ^  Diabolus  did  the  |ikCj  as  well  as 
diers'  he    could.      But   Captain    Credence 

made  a  brave  speech  to  his  soldiers,  the  contents  where- 
of here  follow  : 

"  Gentlemen  soldiers,  and  my  brethren  in  this  design, 
it  rejoiceth  me  much  to  see  in  the  field,  for  our  Prince 
this  day,  so  stout  and  so  valiant  an  army,  and  faithful  lov- 
ers of  Mansoul.  You  have  hitherto,  as  hath  become 
you,  shewn  yourselves  men  of  truth  and  courage  against 
the  Diabolonian  forces,  so  that  for  all  their  boast,  they 
have  not  yet  cause  much  to  boast  of  their  gettings.  Now 
take  to  yourselves  your  wonted  courage,  and  shew  your- 
selves men,  even  this  once  only  ;  for  in  a  few  minutes 
after  the  next  engagement  this  time,  you  shall  see  your 

*  There  may  be  long  and  violent  conflicts  in  tfie  soul  between 
doubts  and  faith  ;— doubts,  whether  or  not  we  are  chosen,  called, 
Sec.  but  faith  shall  at  le»£th  prevail,  and  satan,  with  his  doubter*, 
retreat. 


265 

Prince  shew  himself  in  the  field  ;  for  we  must  make  this 
second  assault  upon  this  tyrant  Diabolus,  and  then  Ira- 
nian uel  comes. 

No  sooner  had  the  captain  made  this  speech  to  the 
,  soldiers,  but  one  Mr.  Speedy  came  post  to 
Immanuel  s  th<J  captain  from  the  prince,  to  tell  him 
approach  an-  ^  Immanue,  was  at  hand,  This  ncws 
nouncec.  when  the  captain  had  received,  he  com- 

municated to  the  other  field  officers,  and  they  again  to 
their  soldiers  and  men  of  war.  Wherefore,  like  men 
raised  from  the  dead,  so  the  captains  and  their  men 
arose;  made  up  to  the  enemy,  and  cried  as  before,  "  the 
sword  of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Cap- 
tain Credence  1" 

The  Diabolonians  also  bestirred  themselves,  and  made 
resistance  as  well  as  they  could,  but  in  this  last  engage- 
ment they  lost  their  courage,  and  many  of  the  doubters 
fell  down  dead  to  the  ground.  Now  when  they  had  been 
in  heat  of  battle  about  an  hour  or  more,  Captain  Cre- 
dence lifted  up  his  eyes  and  beheld  Immanuel  coming, 
and  he  came  with  colours  flying,  trumpets  sounding,  and 
the  feet  of  his  men  scarce  touched  the  ground,  they  hast- 
ed with  that  celerity  towards  the  captains  that  were  en- 
gaged. Then  Captain  Credence  wheeled  his  men  to  the 
townward,  and  gave  to  Diabolus  the  field.  So  Imman- 
uel came  upon  him  on  the  one  side,  and  the  enemies' 
place  was  betwixt  them  both  ;  then  again  they  fell  to  it 
afresh,  and  a  little  while  afterwards  Immanuel  and  Cap- 
tain Credence  met,  still  trampling  down  the  slain  as  they 
came. 

But  when  the  captains  saw  that  their  Prince  was  come, 
and  that  he  fell  upon  the  Diabolonians  on  the  other  side, 
and  that  Captain  Credence  and  his  Highness  had  got 
them  up  betwixt  them,  they  shouted  (they  so  shouted, 
that  the  ground  rent  again,)  saying,  «<  the  sword  of  Im- 
manuel, and  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence  !"  Now 
when  Diabolus  saw  that  he  and  his  forces  were  so  hard 
beset  by  the  Prince  and  his  princely  army,  what  does  he, 

Diabolus  and  *?d  U'e  lord?  of,  U!e  PU  that  weire  with 
his  lords  make  '        l  make  their  escape,  and  forsake 

their  escafie       lheir  arm^  and  Ieave  lhem  t0  fali  hY  the 
hand  of  Immanuel,  and  of  his  noble  Cftp- 

X 


266 

tain  Credence  ;*  so  they  fell  all  down  slain  before  them, 
before  his  Prince,  and  before  his  royal  army  ;  there  was 
not  left  so  much  as  one  doubter  alive  ;  they  lay  spread 
upon  the  ground  like  dead  men,  as  one  would  spread 
dung  upon  the  land. 

When  the  battle  was  over,  all  things  came  in  order 
in  the  camp ;  then  the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul 
came  together  to  salute  Immanuel,  while  without  the 
corporation ;  so  they  saluted  him,  and  welcomed  him, 
and  that  with  a  thousand  welcomes,  for  that  he  was 
come  to  the  borders  of  Mansoul  again.  So  he  smiled 
upon  them,  and  said,  "  Peace  be  unto  you."  Then  they 
addressed  themselves  to  go  to  the  town  ;  they  went  then 
to  go  up  to  Mansoul,  they,  the  Prince,  with  all  the  new 
forces  that  now  he  had  brought  with  him  to  the  war.  Al- 
so all  the  gates  of  the  town  were  set  open  for  his  recep- 
tion, so  glad  were  they  of  his  blessed  return.  And  this 
was  the  manner  and  order  of  his  going  into  Mansoul. 

First,  as  I  said,  all  the  gates  of  the  town  were  set  open, 
yea,  the  gates  of  the  castle  ;  the  elders  too  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul  placed  themselves  at  the  gates  of  the  town,  to 
salute  him  at  his  entrance  thither  :  And  so  they  did,  for 
as  he  drew  near  and  approached  towards  the  gate,  they 

JmmanueVs  en-  saicU  "  lift  UP  ?0Ur  heads>  °  ?e  Sates> 
.   ,     ,,       and  be  lift  up  ye  everlasting  doors,  and 

trance  into  the      .      v.         rr/         ...  &  .     ,,      »    A 

r.  nr  the  Kins;  of  crlory  shall  come  in.       And 

town  of  Man-      tW  ^  *v„*}  a^ft.„   u  WhftU  >hf>  **** 

toul. 


they  answered  again,  "  Who  is  the  King 
of  glory  ?"     And   they   made  return  to 


themselves,  "  The  Lord,  strong  and  mighty,  the  Lord  is 
mighty  in  battle.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  even 
lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting  doors/'  8cc. 

Secondly,  it  was  ordered  also  by  those  of  Mansoul, 
that  all  the  way  from  the  town-gates  to  those  of  the  cas- 
tle, his  blessed  Majesty  should  be  entertained  with  the 
song,  by  them  that  had  best  skill  in  music  in  all  the  town 
of  Mansou4  ;  then  the  elders,  and  the  rest  of  the  men  of 

*  The  presence  of  the  Lord  decides  the  contest.  Doubts  and 
fears  cannot  stand  before  the  gracious  manifestation  of  himself  to 
the  60ul. 

"  But  if  Immanuel's  face  appear, 

My  hope,  my  joy  begins  ; 
His  name  forbids  my  slavish  fear, 
His  grace  removes  my  sins." 


267 

Mansoul  answered  one  another  as  Immanuel  entered  the 
town,  till  he  came  to  the  castle-gates,  with  songs  and 
sound  of  trumpets,saying,  "  They  have  seen  thy  goings, 
O  God,  even  the  goings  of  ray  God,  my  King,  in  the 
sanctuary.  So  the  singers  went  before,  the  players  on 
instruments  followed  after,  and  among  them  were  the 
damsels  playing  on  timbrels." 

Thirdly,  then  the  captains  (for  I  would  speak  a  word 
forthem);in  their  order  waited  on  the  Prince  as  he  enter- 
ed into  the  gates  of  Mansoul :  Captain  Credence  went 
before,  and  Captain  Good-hope  with  him  ;  Captain  Char- 
ity came  behind,  with  other  of  his  companions,  and  Cap- 
tain Patience  followed  after  ail,  and  the  rest  of  the  cap- 
tains, some  on  the  right  hand,  and  some  on  the  left,  ac- 
companied Immanuel  into  Mansoul.  And  all  the  while 
the  colours  were  displayed,  the  trumpets  sounded,  and 
continual  shoutings  were  among  the  soldiers.  The  Prince 
himself  rode  into  the  town  in  his  armor,  which  was  all 
of  beaten  gold  :  and  in  his  chariot,  the  pillars  of  it  were 
of  silver,  the  bottom  thereof  of  gold,  the  covering  of  it 
was  of  purple,  the  midst  thereof  being  paved  with  love 
for  the  daughters  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Fourthly,  when  the  Prince  was  come  to  the  entrance 
of  Mansoul,  he  found  all  the  streets  strewed  with  lilies 
and  flowers,  curiously  decked  with  boughs  and  branches 
from  the  green  trees,  that  stood  round  about  the  town. 
Every  door  also  was  filled  with  persons  who  had  adorned 
every  one  their  fore-part  against  their  house  with  some- 
thing of  variety  and  singular  excellency  to  entertain  him 
withal  as  he  passed  in  the  streets  ;  they  also  themselves, 
as  Immanuel  passed  by,  welcomed  him  with  shouts  and 
acclamations  of  joy,  saying,  "  Blessed  be  the  Prince 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  his  Father  Shaddai."* 

Fifthly,  at  the  castle-gates  the  elders  of  Mansoul,  to 
wit,  my  lord  mayor,  Lord  Will -be- will,  the  subordin- 
Immanuel  is  ate  Preacher>  Mr-  Knowledge,  and  Mr. 
we'eomed  at  Mind* Wlth  other  of  lhe  ge™ry  of  the  place, 
the  castle-  saluted  Immanuel  again  j  they  bowed  be- 
„ates  fc>re  nim>  they  kissed  the  dust  of  his  feet, 

they  thanked,  they  blessed  and  praised  his 
highness  for  not  taking  advantage  against  them  for  their 

*  How  gladly  is  Jesus  received  !  how  delightful  and  welcome  is 
his  presence  to  the  soul  that  has  long  been  vexed  with  an  army  of 


26*8 

sins,  but  rather  had  pity  upon  them  in  their  misery,  and 
returned  to  them  with  mercies,  and  to  build  up  their 
Mansoul  for  ever.  Thus  was  he  had  up  straitway  to  the 
castle  ;  for  that  was  the  royal  palace,  and  the  place  where 
his  honor  was  to  dwell ;  which  was  ready  prepared  for 
his  highness  by  the  presence  of  the  lord  secretary,  and 
the  work  of  Captain  Credence.     So  he  entered  in. 

Sixthly,  then  the  people  and  commonalty  of  the  town 
ofMansoul  came  to  him  into  the  castle  to  mourn,  weep, 
and  lament  for  their  wickedness,  by  which  they  had  forc- 
ed him  out  of  the  town.  So  they,  when  they  were  come, 
bowed  themselves  to  the  ground  seven  times,  they  also 
wept,  they  wept  aloud,  and  asked  forgiveness  of  the 
Prince,  and  prayed  that  he  would  again,  as  of  old,  con- 
firm his  love  to  Mansoul. 

To   which  the  great  Prince  replied,  "  Weep  not,  but 

T              ,  e;o  your  way,  eat  the  fat  and  drink  the 

Immaniiel  com-  •V  ' -  ■          ■          j          ..■                .1          r 

j.    ,      .     .  ,    ,  sweet,  and   send   portions   to  them  for 

forts  the  inhab-  ,                    ,  .    .     L                ,      c         .     . 

J.            j.  n/r  whom  nought  is   prepared,    for,    «  the 

Hants  of  Man-  c            t      a  -                 1         Ix.  >      t 

J  joy   ot  your  Lord  is  your   strength.       I 

am  returned  to  Mansoul  with  mercies, 

and  my  name  shall  be  set  up,  exalted  and  magnified  by 

it."     He  also  took  these  inhabitants,  and  kissed  them, 

and  laid  them  in  his  bosom.* 

Moreover,  he  gave  to  the  elders  of  Mansoul,  and  to 
each  town-officer,  a  chain  of  gold  and  a  signet.  He  al- 
so sent  to  their  wives  car-rings  and  jewels,  and  bracelets, 
and  other  things.  He  also  bestowed  upon  the  true-born 
children  of  Mansoul  many  precious  things. 

When  Immanuel  the  Prince  had  done  all  these  things 
for  the  famous  town  ofMansoul,  then  he  said  unto  them, 
•4  First,  wash  your  garments,  then  put  on  your  ornaments, 
and  then  come  to  me  into  the  castle  ofMansoul,"  Eccles. 
ix.  8.  So  they  went  to  the  fountain  that  was  set  open 
for  Judah  and  Jerusalem  to  wash  in  ;  and  there  they 
washed  and  there  they  made  their  garments  white,  and 
came  again  to  the  Prince   into  the  castle,  and  thus  they 

doubt*  O  let  christians  beware  of  sin  and  unbelief,  which  caused 
him  to  withdraw,  and  the  doubts  to  enter.  Well  may  the  soul  be 
humbled  to  the  dust,  in  the  recollection  of  its  backsliding. 

*  "  The  joy  of  the  Lord  is  our  strength  ;"  when  this  is  possessed 
there  will  be  double  diligence  in  searching  out  and  destroying  our 
*ins. 


269 

stood  before  him,  Zech.  xiii    1.  Rev.  vii.   14,   15. 

And  now  there  was  music  and  dancing  throughout 
the  whole  town  of  Mansoul :  and  that  because  their 
Prince  had  again  granted  to  them  his  presence,  and  light 
of  his  countenance  ;  the  bells  also  rung,  and  the  sun 
shone  comfortably  upon  them  for  a  great  while  together. 
The  town  of  Mansoul  also  now  more  thoroughly 
sought  the  destruction  and  ruin  of  all  remaining  Diabo- 
lonians  that  abode  in  the  walls,  and  the  dens  (that  they 
had  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,)  for  there  was  of  them  that 
had  to  this  day  escaped  with  life  and  limb  from  the  hand 
of  their  suppressors  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

But  my  Lord  Will  be-will  was  a  greater  terror  to  them 
now  than  ever  he  had  been  before,forasmuch  as  his  heart 
was  yet  more  fully  bent  to  seek,  contrive,  and  pursue 
them  to  the  death  ;  he  pursued  them  night  and  day,  and 
put  them  now  to  sore  distress,  as  will  afterwards  appear. 
After  things  were  thus  far  put  into  order  in  the  fa- 
q  ,  .  mous  town  of  Mansoul,  care  was  taken, 
c  s  given  ^  order  given  by  the  blessed  Prince  Im- 
out  to  bury  i     .i?  .    u  ,       ,,        •  , 

th    d     I  manuel,  that  the  townsmen  should,  with- 

out further  delay,  appoint  some  to  go  forth 
into  the  plain  to  bury  the  dead  that  were  there  ;  the  dead 
that  fell  by  the  sword  of  Immanuel,  and  by  the  shield  of 
Captain  Credence,  lest  the  fumes  and  ill- savors  that 
would  arise  from  them,  might  infect  the  air,  and  so  an- 
noy the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  This  also  was  a  rea- 
son of  this  order,  to  wit,  that  as  much  as  in  Mansoul  lay, 
they  might  cut  off  the  name  and  being  and  remembrance 
of  those  enemies  from  the  thought  of  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul  and  its  inhabitants. 

So  order  was  given  out  by  the  lord  mayor,  that  wise 
and  trusty  friends  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  that  persons 
should  be  employed  about  this  necessary  business  j  and 
Mr.  Godly-fear,  and  one  Mr.  Upright,  were  to  be  over- 
seers about  this  matter  ;  so  persons  were  put  under  them 
to  work  in  the  fields,  and  to  bury  the  slain  that  lay  dead 
in  the  plains.  And  these  were  their  places  of  employ- 
ee burial  of  ment  J  some  were  to  make  the  graves, 
the  Diabolonian  SOme  were  to  bury  the  dead>  and  some 
doubters  that  were  t0  S°  t0  and  fro  in  tI,e  Plains>  and 
had  been  slain.  als0  round  about  the  borders  of  Man- 
soul, to  see  if  a  skull  or  a  bone,  or  a 
piece  of  a  bone  of  a  doubter,  was  yet  to  be  found  above 

T2 


270 

ground  any  where  near  the  corporation  ;  and  if  any  were 
found,  it  was  ordered  that  the  searchers  that  searched 
should  set  up  a  mark  thereby  and  a  sign,  that  those  that 
were  appointed  to  bury  them  might  find  it,  and  bury  it 
out  of  sight,  that  the  name  and  remembrance  of  a  Di- 
abolonian  doubter  might  be  blotted  out  from  under  hea- 
ven. And  that  the  children  and  they  that  were  to  be  born 
in  Mansoul  might  not  know  (if  possible)  what  a  skull, 
what  a  bone,  or  a  piece  of  a  bone  of  a  doubter  was. 
So  the  buriers,  and  those  that  were  appointed  for  that 
purpose,  did  as  they  were  commanded  ;  they  buried  the 
doubters,  and  all  skulls  and  bones,  and  pieces  of  bones  of 
doubters,  wherever  they  found  them,  and  so  they 
cleansed  the  plains.  Now  also  Mr.  God's-peace  took  up 
his  commission,  and  acted  again  as  in  former  days. 

Thus  they  buried  in  the  plains  about  Mansoul,  the 
Election-Doubters,  the  Vocation-Doubters,  the  Grace 
Doubters,  the  Perseverance-Doubters,  the  Resurrec- 
tion-Doubters, the  Salvation-Doubters,  and  the  Glory- 
Doubters,  whose  captains  were,  Captain  Rage,  and 
Captain-Cruel,  Captain  Damnation,  Captain  Insatia- 
ble, Captain  Brimstone,  Captain  Torment,  Captain  No- 
ease,  Captain  Sepulchre,  and  Captain  Past-hope  ;  and 
old  Incredulity  was  under  Diabolus  their  general  ;  there 
were  also  the  seven  heads  of  their  army,  and  they  were- 
the  Lord  Beelzebub,  the  Lord  Lucifer,  the  Lord  Legion, 
the  Lord  Apollyon,  the  Lord  Python,  the  Lord  Cerberus, 
and  the  Lord  Belial.  But  the  princesand  the  captains,with 
old  Incredulity  their  general,  all  made  their  escape  ;  so 
their  men  fell  down  upon  the  slain  by  the  power  of  the 
Prince's  forces,  and  by  the  hands  of  the  men  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul.  They  also  were  buried,  as  is  before  relat- 
ed, to  the  exceeding  great  joy  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  x 
they  that  buried  them,  buried  also  with  them  their  arms, 
which  were  cruel  instruments  of  death  (their  weapons 
were  arrows,  darts,  mauls,  fire-brands,  and  the  like  ;) 
they  buried  also  their  armor,  colours  and  banners,  with 
the  standard  of  Diabolus,  and  what  else  soever  they 
could  find  that  did  but  smell  of  a  Diabolonian  doubter.* 

*  Thus  was  the  victory  completed.  All  doubts  of  God's  grace  and 
lo%Te  were  utterly  destroyed  ;  and  pains  were  taken  that,  if  possi- 
ble, the  succeeding  generation  might  never  be  plagued  with  the 
name  of  a  doubter.  The  design  of  all  this  is  to  shew  that  doubt  and 


271 
CHAP.  XVII. 

A  new  army  of  Blood -men,  or  Persecutors,  attack  the 
Toivn,  but  are  surrounded  by  the  Mansoulians,  headed 
by  Faith  and  Patience  ...The  examination  of  some  of 
the  Leaders.... Evil- questioning  entertains  some  of  the 
Doubters,  but  is  discovered  by  Diligence. ...  The  firincifial 
Doubters  tried,  convicted,  and  executed. 

NOW  when  the  tyrant  was  arrived  at  Hellgate-hill, 
with  bis  old  friend  Incredulity,  they  immediately 
descended  the  den,  and  having  there  with  their  follow- 
ers for  a  while  condoled  their  misfortune,  and  the  great 
loss  they  sustained  before  the  town  of  Mansoul,  they  fell 
at  length  into  a  passion,  and  revenged  they  would  be 
for  the  loss  that  they  sustained  before  the  town  of  Man- 

™,     .         ,  soul  :    wherefore   they  presently  call   a 
J  he  tyrant  re-  .,  •  r *     ,         *\ 

.        ,     ,  council  to  contrive  yet  iurther  what  was 

solves  to  have  .       ,  .  *.      r  c 

,      .      .,,  to  be  done  against  the  iamous  town  of 

yet  a  bout  'with  ,  T  .      r  B     ,    .  .  , 

\j  .  Mansoul  ;  ior  their  yawning  paunches 

could  not  wait  to  see  the  result  of  their 
LordLucifer's  and  theirLordApollyon's  counsel  that  they 
had  given  before,  for  their  raging  gorge  thought  eve^y 
day  even  as  long  as  a  short  for-ever,  until  they  were  fill- 
ed with  the  body  and  soul,  with  the  flesh  and  Sones,  and 
with  all  the  delicacies  of  Mansoul.  They  therefore  re- 
solved to  make  another  attempt  upon  the  town  of  Man- 
soul, and  that  by  an  army  mixed,  and  made  up  partly  of 
doubters,  and  partly  of  blood-men.  A  more  particular 
account  now  take  of  both.* 

The  doubters  are  such  as  have  their  name  from  their 
nature,  as  well  as  from  the  lord  and  kingdom  where  they 

distress  of  the  love  of  Christ,  contrary  to  the  declarations  of  his 
word,  should  be  utterly  suppressed,  as  being  infinitely  dishonora- 
ble to  our  faithful  covenant  God,  and  unspeakably  pernicious  to  our 
own  souls. 

*  By  blood-men  (or  bloody-men,  so  called  Psalm  exxxix,  19,)  the 
author  seems  to  intend  persecutors — men  under  the  power  of  that 
Carnal  mind  which  is  enmity  against  God,  and  against  his  image  in 
the  soul  of  man.  Here  a  new  set  of  enemies  arises,  and  may  signi- 
fy that  opposition  to  religion  which,  more  or  less,  every  christian 
must  expect,  for  "  they  who  live  godly,  in  Christ  Jesus,  shall  suifer 
persecution." 


272 

were  bom  ;  their  nature  is  to  put  a  question  upon  every 
one  of  the  truths  of  Iinmanuel,  and  their  country  is,  the 
Descrihtirj  Land  of  Doubting,  and  that  land  lieth  off, 
of  the  Land  anc*  ^urt,iest  re™ote  to  the  north,  between 
nfnnuhiino-  tne  Land  of  Darkness,  and  that  called  the 
ojuouotm&.  valleyofthe  Shadow  of  Death.  For  though 
the  Land  of  Darkness,  and  that  called  the  Land  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death,  b»  sometimes  called  as  if  they  were 
one  and  the  self-same  place  ;  yet  indeed  they  are  two, 
lying  but  a  little  way  asunder,  and  the  Land  of  Doubting 
points  in,  and  lieth  between  them.  This  is  the  Land  of 
Doubting,  and  those  that  came  with  Diabolus  to  ruin  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  are  the  natives  of  that  country. 

The  blood-men  are  a  people  that  have  their  name  de- 

n,         .  „    /.      rived  from  the  malignity  of  their  nature, 

Character  of  ,  r  .      r  ,8    .* ,      .  '. 

•   ,     ,,      ,  and  from  the  fury  that  is  m  them  to  exe- 

the  blood-men,  .  ,  c  .  ,  ,       ,    . 

cute  it  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  their 

land  lieth  under  the  Dog-star,  and  by  that  they  are  gov- 
erned as  to  their  intellectuals.  The  name  of  their  coun- 
try is  the  province  of  Loath-good,  the  remote  parts  of  it 
are  far  distant  from  the  Land  of  Doubting,  yet  they  do 
both  butt  and  bound  upon  the  hill  called  Hell-gate-hill. 
These  people  are  always  in  league  with  the  doubters,  for 
they  jointly  make  question  of  the  faith  and  fidelity  of  the 
men  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  so  are  both  alike  qual- 
ified for  the  service  of  their  prince. 

Now  of  these  two  countries  did  Diabolus  by  the  beat- 
ing of  his  drum  raise  another  army  against  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  of  five-and-twenty  thousand  strong.  There 
were  ten  thousand  doubters,  and  fifteen  thousand  blood- 
men,  and  they  were  put  under  several  captains  for  the 
war,  and  old  Incredulity  was  again  made  general  of  the 
army. 

As  for  the  doubters,  their  captains  were  five  of  the  sev- 
en that  were  heads  of  the  last  Diabolonian  army,  and 
these  are  their  names  :  Captain  Beelzebub.  Captain  Lu- 
cifer, Captain  Apollyon,  Captain  Legion,  and  Captain 
Cerberus,  and  the  captains  that  they  had  before  were 
some  of  them  made  lieutenants,  and  some  ensigns  of 
the  army 

But  Diabolus  did  not  count  that  in  this  expedition  of 
his,  these  doubters  would  prove  his  principal  men,  for 
their  manhood  had  been  tried  before  j  also  the  Mansoul- 


273 

ians  had  put  them  to  the  worst,  only  he  brought  them  to 

multiply  a  number,  and  to  help,  if  need  was,  at  a  pinch  ; 

but  his  trust  he  put  in  his  blood-men,  for  that  they  were 

all  rugged  villains,  and   he  knew  that  they  had  done 

feats  heretofore. 

As  for  the  blood-men,  they  also  were  under  command, 

rp,         .     .        ~  and  the  names  of  their  captains  were, 

*&    uij  Captain  Cain,  Captain  Nimrod,  Captain 

the  blood-men.     T  /        .     ~         .'  r  „      .   ■     K     . 

Ishmael,   Captain  Esau,    Captain  >>aul, 

Captain  Absalom,  Captain  Judas,  and  Captain  Pope. 

1.  Captain  Cain  was  over  two  bands,  to  wit,  the  Zeal- 
ous and  the  Angry  blood-men  :  his  Standard-bearer  bore 
the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  murdering 
club,  Gen.  iv.  8. 

2.  Captain  Nimrod  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit, 
Their  bands  stan-  the  Tyrannical  and  Incroaching  blood- 

,     ,  ,  ,  men ;    his  standard-bearer  bore    the 

dard- bearers*  and        ,        ,  ,   ,.  .   , 

.  red   colours,  and  his   scutcheon   was 

the  great  blood-hound,  Gen.  x.  8,  9. 

3.  Captain  Ishmael  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to 
wit,  over  the  Mocking  and  Scorning  blood-men  ;  his 
standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon 
was  one  mocking  at  Abraham's  Isaac,  Gen.  xxi.  9,  10. 

4.  Captain  Esau  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit, 
the  blood-men  that  grudged  that  another  should  have 
the  blessing  ;  also  ever  the  blood-men  that  are  for  exe- 
cuting their  private  revenge  upon  others  ;  his  standard- 
bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  one 
privately  lurking  to  murder  Jacob,  Gen.  xxvii.  42,  43, 
44,   45. 

5.  Captain  Saul  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit, 
the  Groundlessly  Jealous  and  the  Devilishly  Furious 
blood-men  ;  his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours, 
and  his  scutcheon  was  three  bloody  darts  cast  at  harm- 
less David,   1  Sam.  xviii.  11 

6.  Captain  Absalom  wot  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit, 
over  the  blood-men  that  will  kill  a  father  or  a  friend,  for 
the  glory  of  this  world  ;  also  over  those  blood  men  that 
hold  one  fair  in  hand  wit'i#words,  till  they  shail  have 
pierced  him  with  their  swords  ;  his  standard-bearer  bore 
the  red  coiours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  son  pursuing 
the  father's  blood,  2  Sam.  xv.  13,  14.      xvii.  16. 

7.  Captain   Judas   was   over  two  bands,  to  wit,  the 


274 

blood-men  that  will  sell  a  man's  life  for  money,  and  those 
also  that  will  betray  their  friend  with  a  kiss  ;  his  stand- 
ard bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and  the  halter,  Matt,  xxvi,  14, 
15,   16. 

8.  Captain  Pope  was  captain  over  one  band,  for  all 
these  spirits  are  joined  in  one  under  him  ;  his  standard- 
bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the 
stake,  the  flame,  and  the  good  man  in  it,  Rev.  xiii.  7,  8. 
Dan.  xi.  33.* 

Now  the  reason  why  Diabolus  so  soon  rallied  another 
force  after  he  had  been  beaten  out  of  the  field,  was,  for 
that  he  put  mighty  confidence  in  this  army  of  blood- 
men,  for  he  put  a  great  deal  of  more  trust  in  them  than 
he  did  before  in  his  army  of  doubters,  though  they  had  al- 
so often  done  crreat  service  for  him  in  the  strengthening 
of  him  in  his  kingdom.  But  those  blood-men  he  had  of- 
ten proved,  and  their  sword  seldom  returned  empty. 
Besides,  he  knew  that  these,  like  mastiffs,  would  fasten 
upon  any  ;  upon  father,  mother,  brother,  sister,  prince, 
or  governor,  yea,  upon  the  Prince  of  princes.  And  that 
which  encouraged  him  the  more  was,  for  that  they  once 
forced  Immanuel  out  of  the  kingdom  of  Universe  ;  and 
why,  thought  he,  may  they  not  drive  him  from  the  town 
of  Mansoul  ?t 

So  this  army  o?  five-ami- twenty  thousand  strong,  was 

_      .  _         .   ,.    by  their  eeneral  the  great  lord  Incredu- 
Lord  Increduh-  y       ^  -  .st  the  tQWn  of  MansouL 

ty  leads  the  army  N£    ^  f      ^    ^  gcout.mMteP. 

oj  blood-men.       general>  went  out  to  Spr,  and  he  brought 

Mansoul  tidings  of  their  coming.     Wherefore  they  shut 

up  their  gates,  and  put  themselves  in  a  posture  of  de- 

*  The.names  of  some  ancient  persecutors  and  oppressors  are  here 
mentioned,  beginning  with  Cain,  the  first  blood-man,  and  ending 
widi  his  holiness  of  Rome,  who  has  been,  in  these  latter  ages,  the 
most  bloody  scourge  of  the  true  church  of  God. 

f  Diabolus,  with  no  small  cause,  puts  much  confidence  in  bloody 
persecutors,  for  their  rage  has  seldom  been  in  vain.  Though  the 
true  disciples  of  Christ  have  be*  enabled  to  stand  their  ground  ; 
a  great  multitude  of  professors  become  apostates  through  fear  of 
death.  Satan  also  well  remembers  that  his  Jewish  blood-men  pre- 
vailed (by  divine  permission)  to  force  Immanuel  himself  out  of  the 
world.    Incredulity  is  deservedly  put  at  the  head  of  this  army. 


275 

fence  against  these  new  Diabolonians  that  came  up 
against  the  town. 

So  Diabolus  brought  up  his  army,  and  beleaguered 
the  town  of  Mansoul  ;  the  doubters  were  placed  about 
Feel- gate,  and  the  blood-men  set  down  before  Eye-gate 
and  Ear-gate. 

Now  when  this  army  had  thus  encamped  themselves, 
Incredulity,  in  the  name  of  Diabolus,  in  his  own  name, 

rr,,  and  in  the  name  of  the  blood-men  and 

The  town  su?n-  ,           ..    .    .                   -.i     1  • 

,  ,     T  the  rest  that   were  with   him,    sent  a 

matted  bxj  Incre-  ,    .                  ,  ,     '    • 

...        *  summons  as  hot  as  a  red  hot  iron  to 

uiy   osurren-  ]yjansou]    to  y\c\^  to   their   demands, 

der  to  Diabolus.  .        .     •         /     -r  .          -n    .      i 

threatening,  that  n  they  still  stood  it  out 

against  them,  they  would  presently  burn  down  Mansoul 
with  fire.  For  you  must  know,  that  as  for  the  blood- 
men,  they  were  not  so  much  that  Mansoul  should  be 
surrendered,  as  that  Mansoul  should  be  destroyed,  and 
cut  off  out  of  the  land  of  the  living.  True,  they  sent  to 
them  to  surrender;  but  should  they  so  do,  that  would 
not  quench  the  thirsts  of  these  men :  they  must  have 
blood,  the  blood  of  Mansoul,  else  they  die  ;  and  it  is 
from  hence  that  they  have  their  name.  Wherefore  these 
blood-men  he  reserved  while  now,  that  they  might,  when 
all  his  engines  proved  ineffectual,  as  his  last  and  sure 
card  be  played  against  the  town  of  Mansoul,  Psalm 
xxix.    10.     Isa.  lix.  7.     Isa.   xxii.  17.* 

Now  when  the  townsmen  had  received  this  red-hot 
summons,  it  begat  in  them  at  present  some  changing 
and  interchanging  thoughts  ;  but  they  jointly  agreed  in 
less  than  half  an  hour,  to  carry  the  summons  to  the 
Prince, which  they  did  when  they  had  writ  at  the  bottom 
of  it,  Lord,  save  Mansoul  from  bloody  men,  Psal.  lix.  2. 

So  lie  took  it  and  looked  upon  it,  and  considered  it, 
and  took  notice  also  of  that  short  petition  that  the  men 
of  Mansoul  had  written  at  the  bottom  of  it,  and  called  to 
him  the  noble  Captain  Credence,  and  bid  him  go  and 
take  Captain  Patience  with  him,  and  go  and  take  care 
of  that  side  of  Mansoul   that  was  beleaguered  by   the 

*  Persecution  will  be  satisfied  with  nothing  less  than  the  utter 
destruction  of  the  christian.  Even  a  surrender  will  not  suffice, 
as  some  too-yielding  professors  have  found  to  their  cost ;  witness 
good  Archbishop  Cranmer,  who  recanted  through  fear,  and  yet  was 
put  to  death  by  the  bloody  Papists. 


276 

blood-men,  Heb.  vi.  12.  ver.  15.  So  they  went  and  did 
as  they  were  commanded.  Then  Captain  Credence  went 
and  took  Captain  Patience,  and  they  both  secured  that 
side  of  Mansoul  that  was  besieged  by  the  blood-men.* 

Then  he   commanded   that  Captain  Good- hope   and 
_  .    .        Captain  Charity,  and  my  Lord  Will-be- 

mn        e  groe*  ^.-^  sj10U^  ta^e  char^e  of  the  ether  side 
directions  for         c    ,  .   -P  »    .,     .       „  . 

.  '     j.    of  the  town  ;  and  I,   said   the   Prince, 

the  security  of       .,,  ,      \  ,      ,       , 

.     .  3   J     will   set  my  standard   upon  the  battle- 

tht  town.  c     J  ,  *      , 

ments  ot  your  castle,  and  do  you  three 

watch  against  the  doubters.  This  dene,  he  again  com- 
manded that  the  brave  Captain  Experience  should  draw 
up  his  men  in  the  market-place,  and  that  there  also  he 
should  exercise  them  day  by  day  before  the  people  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  Now  the  siege  was  long,  and 
many  a  fierce  attempt  did  the  enemy,  especially  those 
called  blood-men,  make  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and 
many  a  shrewd  brush  did  some  <Jf  the  townsmen  meet 
with  from  them  ;  especially  Captain  Self-denial  ;  who, 
I  should  have  told  you  before,  was  commanded  to  take 
the  care  of  Ear-gate  and  Eye-gate  now  against  the  blood- 
men.  This  Captain  Self-denial  was  a  young  man,  but 
stout,  and  a  townsman  in  Mansoul,  as  Captain  Experi- 
ence also  was  ;  and  Immanuel,  at  his  second  return  to 
Mansoul,  made  him  a  captain  over  a  thousand  of  the 
Mansouiians,  for  the  good  of  the  corporation.  This  cap- 
tain therefore,  being  an  hardy  man,  a  man  of  great  cour- 
age, and  willing  to  venture  himself  for  the  good  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  would  now  and  then  sally  out  upon  the 
blood-men,  and  give  them  many  notable  alarms,  and  had 
several  skirmishes  with  them,  and  also  did  some  exe- 
cution upon  them  ;  yet  you  must  think  that  this  couW 
not  easily  be  done,  but  he  must  meet  with  brushes  him- 
self, for  he  carried  several  of  their  marks  in  his  face  ; 
yea,  and  some  in  other  parts  of  his  body  f 

So  after  some  time  spent  for  the  trial  of  the  faith, 

*  It  was  through  fuith  and  patience  that  the  ancient  believers  in- 
herited the  promises.  These  grace*  therefore  are  judiciously  op- 
posed to  the  persecutors,  and  nothing  less  will  sustain  die  soul  in 
the  time  of  trial. 

f  A  time  of  persecution  loudly  calls  for  the  exercise  of  self-de- 
nial. When  this  prevails,  the  terrors  of  persecution  are  dimin- 
ished. 


277 

j  j,  hope,  and  love  of  the  town  of  Man- 

Immanuel  fire-        sQu^   the   prince  Immanuel  „  a 

fiares  to  give  the  ^  calu  hig  captains  and  men  of  war 
enemy  battle,  together,  and  divides  them   into  two 

ow  te  or  eret  companies;  this  done,  he  commands 
them  at  a  time  appointed,  and  that  in 
the  morning  very  early,  to  sally  out  upon  the  enemy  ; 
saying,  il  Let  half  of  you  fall  upon  the  doubters,  and  half 
of  you  fall  upon  the  blood-men.  Those  of  you  that  go 
out  against  the  doubters,  kill  and  slay,  and  cause  to  pe- 
rish so  many  of  them  as  by  any  means  you  can  lay  hands 
on  ;  but  for  you  that  go  out  against  the  blood -men,  slay 
them  not,  but  take  them  alive."* 

Accordingly  at  the  time  appointed,  betimes  in  the 
morning,  the  captains  went  out  as  they  were  command- 
ed, against  the  enemies  :  Captain  Good-hope,  Captain 
Charity,  and  those  that  were  joined  with  them,  as  Cap- 
tain Innocent,  and  Captain  Experience,  went  out  against 
the  doubters  ;  and  Captain  Credence,  and  Captain  Pa- 
tience, with  Captain  Self-denial,  and  the  rest  that  were 
to  join  with  them,  went  out  against  the  blood-men. 

Now  those  that  went  out  against  the  doubters,  drew 
up  in  a  body  before  the  plain,  and  marched  on  to  bid 
them  battle  :  but  the  doubters,  remembering  their  last 
success,  made  a  retreat,  not  daring  to  stand  the  shock, 
but  fled  from  the  prince's  men  ;  wherefore  they  pursued 
them,  and  in  their  pursuit  slew  many,  but  they  could  not 
catch  them  all.  Now  those  that  escaped  went  some  of 
them  home  ;  and  the  rest,  by  fives,  nines,  and  seven- 
teens,  like  wanderers,  went  straggling  up  and  clown  the 
country,  where  they  showed  and  exercised  many  of  their 
Diabolonian  actions  upon  the  barbarous  people  ;  nor  did 
these  people  rise  up  in  arms  against  them,  but  suffered 
themselves  to  be  enslaved  by  them.  They  would  also 
after  this  shew  themselves  in  companies  before  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  but  never  to  abide  it ;  for  if  Captain  Cre- 
dence, Captain  Good-hope,  or  Captain  Experience  did 
but  shew  themselves,  they  fled. 

Those  that  were  against  the  blood-men,  did  as  they 
were  commanded,  they  forbore  to  slay  any,  but  sought 

*  Christianity  forbids  us  to  kill  our  persecutors ;  on  the  contra- 
ry we  vc  to  return  good  for  evil. 

Y 


278 

to  compass  them  about.     But  the  blood-men,  when  they 

saw  that  no  Immanuel  was  in  the  field,  concluded  also 

that  no   Immanuel  was    in   Mansoul  ;   wherefore  they 

looking  upon  what  the  captains  did,  to  be,  as  they  called 

it,  a  fruit  of  the  extravagancy  of  their  wild  and  foolish 

T  .,  fancies,    rather    despised    than    feared 

Immanuel  s  ..  '  ...  K  .    ,.         .    . 

cahtains  sur-       the™  ;  but  the  caPtains  minding  their 
i  *u    u  ~a   business,  at  last  compassed  them  round  : 
round  the  blood'    .  .  ^   .    ,  .     ,    *        .   *      ,     . 

„„„„  „„,i  *„h  tneY  a'so  that  had  routed  the  doubters, 
?nen.  ana  take  '     .  .  .,    .       .  ,  n      7 

*i,a.l  *~i„r„a~«  came  in  amain  to  their  aid  ;  so  in  fine, 
them  tins  oners.      c  ...  ■•••*■•_ 

alter   some    little   struggling,   (for  the 

biood-men  also  would  have  run  for  it,  only  now  it  was 
too  late  ;  for  though  they  are  mischievous  and  cruel 
-where  they  can  overcome,  yet  all  blood-men  are  chick- 
en-hearted men,  when  they  once  come  to  see  themselves 
matched  and  equalled,)  so,  I  say,  the  captains  took  them, 
and  brought  them  to  the  Prince. 

Now  when  they  were  taken,  had  before  the  Prince, 
and  examined,  he  found  them  to  be  of  three  several 
counties,  though  they  all  came  out  of  one  land. 

1.  One  sort  of  them  came  out  of  Blindmanshire,  and 
they  were  such  as  did  ignorantly  what  they  did. 
r™         .  2.  Another  sort  of  them  came   out   of 

+  Ae  prisoners  Blindzealshire,  and  they  did  supersti- 
exammed  and  f       ,    ^  V       j«j 

...  tiously  what  they  did. 

aescnoea.  3>  The  thh,d  (j0|t  of  them  came  QUt  of 

the  town  of  Malice,  in  the  county  of  Envy,  and  they 
cid  what  they  did  out  of  spite  and  implacableness.* 

For  the  first  of  these,  to  wit,  they  that  came  out  of 
Blindmanshire,  when  they  saw  where  they  were,  and 
against  whom  they  had  fought,  trembled,  and  cried  as 
they  stood  before  him  ;  and  as  many  of  those  as  asked 
him  mercy,  he  touched  their  lips  with  his  golden  scep- 
tre. . 

They  that  came  out  of  Blindzealshire  did  not  as  their 
fellows,  for  they  pleaded  that  they  had  a  right  to  do  what 
they  did,  because  Mansoul  was  a  town  whose  laws  and 
customs  were   diverse  from  all  that  dwelt  thereabouts  ; 

*  The  spirit  of  persecution  will  be  found  to  originate,  either  in  a 
blind  understanding,  or  superstitious  zeal,  or  cruel  malice  and  envy. 
To  the  two  former  Immanuel  shewed  mercy,  as  to  Saul,  who  was 
once  a  bloody  man  ;  but  he  obtained  mercy  because  he  did  it  igno- 
rtntly. 


279 

very  few  of  these  could  be  brought  to  see  their  evil,  but 
those  that  did,  and  asked  mercy,  they  also  obtained  favor. 

Now  they  that  came  out  of  the  town  of  Malice,  that  is 
in  the  county  of  Envy,  they  neither  wept  nor  disputed, 
but  stood  gnawing  of  their  tongues  before  him  for  an- 
guish and  madness,  because  they  could  not  have  their 
will  upon  Mansoul.  Now  those  last,  with  all  those  of 
the  other  two  sorts  that  unfeignedly  asked  pardon  for 
their  faults  ;  those  he  made  to  enter  into  sufficient  bond 
to  answer  for  what  they  had  done  against  Mansoul,  and 
against  her  King,  at  the  great  and  general  assizes  to  be 
holden  for  our  Lord  th*e  King,  where  he  himself  should 
appoint  for  the  country  and  kingdom  of  Universe.  So 
they  became  bound,  each  man  for  himself,  to  come  in 
when  called  upon,  to  answer  before  our  Lord  the  King  for 
what  they  had  done  before.* 

And  thus  much  concerning  this  second  army  that  was 
sent  by  Diabolus  to  overthrow  Mansoul. 

But  there  were  three  of  those  that  came  from  the  land 

Three  or  four  of  Doubting>   who>    after    thcy    had 

r.    ,      »     a,  wandered   and    ranged    the   country 

of  the  doubters  ,  .,           ,             •      j   .i    .     r        ,     * 

■  .     n/r      ~   i  awhile,  and  perceived  that  they  had 

go  into  Mansoul,  \                      u      i                 i_ 

s          ,     ,   ■      7  escaped,  were   so  hardy  as  to  thrust 

are  entertained.  .      l     . '          ,          .          f                 ' 

,  ,        ,  themselves,  knowing   that  yet  there 

and  by  whom.  .    *.,    *                &          '    J      . 

were  in  the  town  some  who  took  part 

with  Diabolus,  I  say,  they  were  so  hardy  as  to  thrust 
themselves  into  Mansoul  among  them.  (Three, 
did  I  say  ?  I  think  there  were  four.)  Now  to  whose 
house  should  these  Diabolonian  doubters  go,  but  to  the 
house  of  an  old  Diabolonian  in  Mansoul,  whose  name 
was  Evil-questioning  :  a  very  great  enemy  he  was  to 
Mansoul,  and  a  great  doer  among  the  Diabolonians 
there.  Well,  to  this  Evil-questioning's  house,  as  was 
said,  did  these  Diabolonians  come  (you  may  be  sure 
that  they  had  their  directions  how  to  find  their  way  thi- 
ther,) so  he  made  them  welcome,  pitied  their  misfor- 
tune, and  succored  them  with  the  best  that  he  had  in 
his  house.  Now  after  a  little  acquaintance,  and  it  was 
not  long  before  they  had  that,  this  Evil-questioning  ask- 

*  Malicious  persecutors  are  bound  over  to  appear  at  the  great  as- 
size, when  these  ungodly  men  shall  be  judged  for  all  their  ungodly 
deeds,  and  all  their  hard  speeches  against  Christ  in  his  members. — 
Jude  15. 


280 

ed  the  doubters  if  they  were  all  of  a  town  (he  knew  that 
they  were  all  of  one  kingdom,)  and  they  answered,  No, 
nor  of  one  shire  neither  ;  for  I,  said  one,  am  an  elec- 
tion-doubter ;  I,  said  another,  am  a  vocation- doubter  ; 
then  said  the  third,  I  am  a  salvation-doubter;  and  the 
fourth  said,  he  was  a  grace-doubter.  Well,  quoth  the 
old  gentleman,  be  of  what  shire  you  will,  I  am  persuad- 
ed that  you  are  town-boys,  you  have  the  very  length  of 
my  foot,  are  one  with  my  heait,  and  shall  be  welcome  to 
me.  So  they  thanked  him,  and  were  glad  that  they  had 
found  themselves  an  harbor  in  Mansoul.  Then  said  Evil-' 
Talk  betwixt  questioning  to  them,  How  many  of  your 
...  companv  might  there  be  that  came  with 

nd  Id  Evil-  y0Ut0  thC  Sie^e  of  Mansoul  ?  And  they  an- 
an  o  .  T""  swered, there  were  but  ten  thousand  doubt- 
ques  wning.      ^^   ^  ^  ^  ^g   rest  Qf  tne  armv   con. 

sisted  of  fifteen  thousand  blood-men  ;  these  blood-men, 
quoth  they,  border  upon  our  country  ;  but,  poor  men, 
we  hear,  they  were  every  one  taken  by  Immanuel's  for- 
ces. Ten  thousand  !  quoth  the  old  gentleman,  I'll  pro- 
mise you,  that's  a  round  company.  But  how  came  it 
to  pass,  since  you  were  so  mighty  a  number,  that  you 
fainted,  and  durst  not  fight  your  foes  ?  Our  general,  said 
they,  was  the  first  man  that  ran  for  it.  Pray,  quoth  their 
landlord,  who  was  that  your  cowardly  general  ?  He  was 
cnce  the  lord-mayor  of  Mansoul  said  they.  But  pray 
call  him  not  a  cowardly  general,  for  whether  any  from 
the  east  to  the  west  has  done  more  service  for  our  prince 
Diabolus  than  has  my  Lord  Incredulity,  will  be  a  hard 
question  for  you  to  answer.  But,  had  they  catched  him, 
they  would  for  certain  have  hanged  him,  and  we  promise 
vou,  hanging  is  but  a  bad  business.* 

Then  said  the  old  gentleman,  I  would  that  all  the  ten 
thousand  doubters  were  now  well  armed  in  Mansoul,  and 
myself  at  the  head  of  them,  I  would  see  what  I  could  do. 
Ah,  said  they,  that  would  be  well,  if  we  could  see  that : 
but  wishes,  alas  !  what  are  they  I  And  these  words  were 
spoken  aloud.  Well,  said  old  Evil-questioning,  take 
heed  that  ye  talk  not  too  loud,  you  must  be  quiet  and 

*  Doubt3  will  return  again  and  again,  and  while  there  is  such  a 
tfcing  as  evil-questioning  in  the  heart,  they  will  find  a  harbor  there. 
Unbelief,  however,  was  obliged  to  fly. 


281 

close»  and  must  take  care  of  yourselves  while  you  are 
here,  or  I  will  assure  you  you  will  be  snapped. 

Why  ?  quotn  the  doubters. 

Why  ?  quoth  the  old  gentleman :  why,  because  both 
the  Prince  and  lord  secretary  and  their  captains  and  sol- 
diers, are  all  at  present  in  town  ;  yea,  the  town  is  as  full 
of  them  as  it  can  hold.  And  besides,  there  is  one  whose 
name  is  Will-be-will,  a  most  cruel  enemy  of  our's,  and 
him  the  Prince  hath  made  keeper  of  the  gates,  and  has 
commanded  him,  that  with  all  the  diligence  he  can,  he 
should  look  for,  search  out,  and  destroy  all  and  all 
manner  of  Diabolonians.  And  if  he  lighteth  upon  you, 
down  you  go,  though  your  heads  be  made  of  gold. 

And  now,  to  see  how  it  happened,  one  of  the  Lord 

y,,  Will-be-will's  faithful  soldiers,  whose  name 

m.     6 j      was  Mr.  Diligence,  stood  all  the  while  lis- 
overheard.  .  ,     s  ,,  «   ..  .     .      , 

tening  under  old  Evil-questioning  s  eaves, 

and  heard  all  the  talk  that  had  been  betwixt  him  and  the 
Doubters  that  he  entertained  under  his  roof.  This  sol- 
dier was  a  man  that  my  lord  had  much  confidence  in,  and 
that  he  loved  dearly,  and  that  both  because  he  was  a 
man  of  courage,  and  also  a  man  that  was  unwearied  in 
seeking  after  Diabolonians  to  apprehend  them.* 

Now  this  man,  as  I  told  you,  heard  all  the  talk  that 
was  between  old  Evil-questioning  and  these  Diaboloni- 
ans ;  wherefore,  what  does  he,  but  goes  to  his  lord,  and 
tells  him  what  he  had  heard.  And  sayest  thou  so,  my 
trusty  ?  quoth  my  lord.  Ay,  quoth  Diligence,  that  I  do, 
and  if  your  lordship  will  be  pleased  to  go  with  me,  you 
shall  find  it  as  I  have  said.  And  are  they  there  ?  quoth 
my  lord.  I  know  Evil-questioning  well,  for  he  and  1  were 
great  at  the  time  of  our  apostacy  ;  but  I  know  not  now 
where  he  dwells.  But  I  do,  said  this  man,  and  if  your 
lordship  will  go,  1  will  lead  you  the  way  to  his  den.  Go  ! 
quoth  my  lord,  that  I  will.  Gome,  my  Diligence,  let  us 
go  find  them  out.  So  my  lord  and  his  man  went  toge* 
ther  the  direct  way  to  his  house.  Now  his  man  went  be- 
fore to  shew  him  the  way,  and  they  went  till  they  came 
even  under  old  Mr.  Evil-questioning's  wall.  Then  said 
Diligence,  hark  (my  lord,)  do  you  know  the  old  gen- 
tleman's tongue  when  you  hear  it  ?  Yes,  said  my  lord,  I 
know  it  well,  but  I  have  not  seen  him  many  a  day.  This 

*  Diligence  is  of  special  use  in  detecting  sin.    2  Pet.  i,  10. 

Y3 


282 

I  know,  he  is  cunning,  I  wish  he  may  not  give  us  the 
slip  Let  me  alone  for  that,  said  his  servant  Diligence. 
But  how  shall  we  find  the  door?  quoth  my  lord.  Let 
me  alone  for  that  too,  said  his  man  So  he' had  my  lord 
Will-be-will  about,  and  shewed  him  the  way  to  the  door. 
Then  my  lord,  without  more  ado,  broke  open  the  door, 
rushed  into  the , house,  and  caught  them  all  five  together, 
Then  are  ahhre  even  as  DM&ence  his  man  had  told  him. 
hendedand  com-  Su°  my  Iord  apprehended  them,  and  led 
mUtcd  to/irison.  ?e™  awa/'  and  c°mmitted  them  to  the 
hand  ot  Mr.  1  rueman  the  gaoler,  and  he 
commanded,  and  put  them  in  ward.  This  done,  my  lord 
mayor  was  acquainted  in  the  morning  with  what  my  Lord 
Will-be-will  had  done  over  night,and  his  lordship  rejoiced 
much  at  the  news,  not  only  because  there  were  doubters 
apprehended,  but  because  that  old  Evil-questioning  was 
taken ;  for  he  had  been  a  very  great  trouble  to  Mansoul, 
and  much  affliction  to  my  lord  mayor  himself.  He  had 
also  been  sought  for  often,  but  no  hand  could  ever  be 
laid  upon  him  till  now. 

Well,  the  next  thing  was,  to  make  preparations  to  try 
these  five  that  by  my  lord  had  been  apprehended,  and 
that  were  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler.     So 

77  e  are  l^e  da^  was  set'  and  tlie  court  ca^ed  anc*  came 
,  •    y  ,        together,  and  the   prisoners  brought  to  the 

°/W^  /  kar*  My  lord  Will-be-will  had  power  to  have 
slain  them  when  at  first  he  took  them,  and 
that  without  any  more  ado,  but  he  thought  it  at  this  time 
more  for  the  honor  of  the  Prince,  the  comfort  of  Man- 
soul,  and  the  discouragement  of  the  enemy,  to  bring 
them  forth  to  public  judgment.  But  I  say,  Mr.  True- 
man  brought  them  in  chains  to  the  bar,  to  the  town-hall, 
for  that  was  the  place  of  judgment.  So,  to  be  short,  the 
jury  was  pannelled,  the  witnesses  sworn,  and  the  prison- 
ers tried  for  their  lives  ;  the  jury  was  the  same  that  tried 
Mr.  No-truth,  Pitiless,  Haughty,  and  the  rest  of  their 
companions. 

And  first,  old  Evil-questioning  himself  was  set  to  the 
bar  ;  for  he  was  the  receiver,  the  entertainer,  and  com- 
forter of  these  doubters,  that  by  nation  were  outlandish- 
men  ;  then  he  was  bid  to  hearken  to  his  charge,  and  was 
told  that  he  had  liberty  to  object,  if  he  had  aught  to  say 
for  himself.  So  his  indictment  was  read,  the  manner 
and  form  here  follows  : 


283 

"  Mr.  Questioning,  thou  art  here  indicted  by  the  name 
of  Evil-questioning,  an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Man- 
soul,  for  that  thou  art  a  Diabolonian  by  nature,  and  al- 
so a  hater  of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and  one  that  hast 
studied  the  ruin  of  Mansoul.  Thou  art  also  here  indict- 
ed, for  entertaining  the  King's  enemies,  after  wholesome 
laws  made  to  the  contrary:  For,  1.  Thou  hast  ques- 
tioned the  truth  of  her  doctrine  and  state.  2.  In  wish- 
ing that  ten  thousand  Doubters  were  in  her:  In  recei- 
ving, entertaining,  and  encouraging  of  her  enemies, 
that  came  from  their  army  unto  thee.  What  sayest  thou 
to  this  indictment?  art  thou  guilty,  or  not  guilty  ?" 

My  lord,  quoth  he,  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  this  in- 

j,   .,  .  dictment,  forasmuch    as  I   am  not  the 

,     .      ,.  *    man  concerned  in  it;  the  man  that  stan- 

denies  his  name.     ,     ,  .       .  .      ,  ,,    r        ... 

deth  by  this  charge  accused  before  this 

bench,  is  called  by  the  name  of  Evil-questioning,  which 
name  I  deny  to  be  mine,  mine  being  Honest-inquiring.* 
The  one  indeed  sounds  like  the  other,  but  I  trow,  your 
lordships  know  that  between  these  two  there  is  a  wide 
difference ;  for  I  hope  that  a  man,  even  in  the  worst  of 
times,  and  that  too  amongst  the  worst  of  men,  may  make 
an  honest  inquiry  after  things,  without  running  the  dan- 
ger of  death. 

Then  spake  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  for  he  was  one  of 

L  rd- Will  be     l^e  w*tnesses  :  "My  lord,  and  you   the 
...        ...  •"     "    honorable  bench  and   magistrates  of  the 

will  a  witness     ..     d  r,,  .  &  ,,  ,  ,         . 

against  him  vn      Mansoul,  you  all  have  heard 

*  *       with  your  ears,  that  the  prisoner  at  the 

bar  has  denied  his  name,  and  so  thinks  to  shift  from  the 
charge  of  the  indictment.  But  I  know  him  to  be  the 
man  concerned,  and  that  his  proper  name  is  Evil-ques- 
tioning. I  have  known  him,  my  lord,  above  these  thir- 
ty years,  for  he  and  I  (a  shame  it  is  for  me  to  speak 
it)  were  great  acquaintance,  when  Diabolus,  that  tyrant, 
had  the  government  of  Mansoul ;  and  I  testify,  that  he 
is  a  Diabolonian  by  nature,  an  enemy  to  our  Prince,  and 
an  hater  of  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul.  He  has,  in 
times  of  rebellion,  been  at,  and  lain  in  my  house,  my 
lord,  not  so  little  as  twenty  nights  together,  and  we  us- 

*  Evil-questioningdenies  his  name,  and  would  fain  pass  for  Hon- 
est-inqwry.  So  all  the  enemies  of  truth  shelter  themselves  under 
the  pretence  of  free-inquiry  and  free-thinking. 


284 

ed  to  talk  then  (for  the  substance  of  talk)  as  he  and  his 
doubters  have  taiked  of  late.  True,  I  have  not  seen 
him  many  a  day  ;  I  suppose  that  the  coming  of  Imman- 
uel  to  Mansoul  has  made  him  change  his  lodgings,  as 
this  indictment  has  dri* en  him  to  change  his  name ;  but 
this  is  the  man,  my  lord." 

Then  said  the  court  unto  him,  hast  thou  any  more  to 
say  ? 

Yes,  quoth  the  old  gentleman,  that  I  have ;  for  all 
that  has  yet  been  said  against  me  is  but  by  the  mouth 
of  one  witness;  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul,  at  the  mouth  of  one  witness,  to  put  any  man 
to  death. 

Then  stood  forth  Mr.  Diligence,  and  said,  "  My  lord, 
The  evidence  of  as  I  was  upon  my  watch  such  a  night 
Mr  Diligence       at  l  a    of  bad-street,  in  this  town, 

another  litnela.  \ch^nc^  to  hfaru  a  muttering  within 
the  gentleman's  house  ;  then  thought 
I,  What's  to  do  here  ?  So  I  went  up  close,  but  very 
softly  to  the  side  of  the  house  to  listen,  thinking,  as  in- 
deed it  fell  out,  that  there  I  might  light  of  some  diabo- 
lonian  conventicle.  So,  as  I  said,  I  drew  nearer  and 
nearer,  and  when  I  was  got  up  close  to  the  wall,  it  was 
but  a  while  before  I  perceived  that  there  were  outlan- 
dish men  in  the  house  (but  I  understood  their  speech, 
for  I  have  been  a  traveller  myself;)  now,  hearing  such 
language  in  such  a  tottering  cottage  this  old  gentleman 
dwelt  in,  I  clapped  mine  ear  to  a  hole  in  the  window, 
and  there  heard  them  talk  as  followeth.  This  old  Mr. 
Questioning  asked  these  Doubters  what  they  were, 
whence  they  came,  and  what  was  their  business  in  these 
parts  ?  And  they  answered  him  to  all  these  questions, 
yet  he  entertained  them.  He  also  asked  what  numbers 
there  were  of  them ;  and  they  told  him,  ten  thousand 
men.  He  then  asked  them  why  they  made  no  more  man- 
ly assault  upon  Mansoul,  and  they  told  him.  So  he  call- 
ed their  general  coward,  formarching  off  when  he  should 
have  fought  for  his  prince.  Further,  this  old  Evil-ques- 
tioning wished,  and  I  heard  him  wish,  would  ail  the  ten 
thousand  Doubters  were  now  in  Mansoul,  and  himself 
at  the  head  of  them  !  He  bid  them  also  take  heed  and 
lie  quiet ;  for  if  they  were  taken  they  must  die,  although 
they  had  heads  of  gold." 


285 

Then  said  the  court,  Mr.  Evil-questioning,  here  is 
now  another  witness  against  you,  and  this  testimony  is 
full:  1.  He  swears  that  you  received  these  men  into 
your  house,  and  that  you  nourished  them  there,  though 
you  knew  that  they  were  Diabolonians,  and  the  King's 
enemies.  2.  He  swears  that  you  wished  ten  thousand 
of  them  in  Mansoul.  3.  He  swears  that  you  gave  them 
advice  to  be  quiet  and  close,  lest  they  were  taken  by  the 
King's  servants.  All  which  manifesteth  that  thou  art  a 
Diabolonian  ;  but  hadst  thou  been  a  friend  to  the  King, 
thou  wouldst  have  apprehended  them. 

Then  said  Evil-questioning,  to  the  first  of  these  I  an- 

_.    .,  ,.        swer,  the  men  that  came  into  mine  house 

Evil- question-  '  .  T        ,     . 

i?itr  sets  uh  a    were  stranSers>  and  l  took  them  in;  and 
.  *  J        is  it  now  become  a  crime  in  Mansoul  for 

ejtnce.  a  man  to  entertain  strangers  ?     That  I  al- 

so nourished  them  is  true  ;  and  why  should  my  charity 
be  blamed  ?  As  for  the  reason  why  I  wished  ten  thou- 
sand of  them  in  Mansoul,  I  never  told  it  to  the  witnesses, 
nor  to  themselves.  I  might  wish  them  to  be  taken,  and 
so  my  wish  might  mean  well  to  Mansoul,  for  ought  that 
any  yet  knows.  I  also  bid  them  take  heed  that  they  fell 
not  into  the  captain's  hands,  but  that  might  be  because 
I  am  unwilling  that  any  man  should  be  slain,  and  not 
because  I  would  have  the  King's  enemies,  as  such,  es- 
cape.* 

My  lord  mayor  then  replied,  "  that  though  it  was  a 
•virtue  to  entertain  strangers,  yet  it  was  treason  to  en- 
tertain the  King's  enemies.  And  for  what  else  thou  hast 
said,  thou  dost  by  words  but  labour  to  evade,  and  defer 
the  execution  of  judgment.  But  could  there  be  no  more 
proven  against  thee  but  that  thou  art  a  Diabolonian,  thou 
must  for  that  die  the  death  of  the  law  ;  but  to  be  a  re- 
ceiver, a  nourisher,  a  countenancer,  and  a  harborer  of 
others  of  them,  yea,  of  outlandish  Diabolonians ;  yea, 
of  them  that  came  from  far  on  purpose  to  cut  off  and  de- 
stroy our  Mansoul ;  this  must  not  be  borne." 

Then  said  Evil-questioning,  I  see  how  the  game  will 
go.  I  must  die  for  my  name,  and  for  my  charity.  And 
so  held  his  peace. 

Then  they  called  the  outlandish  doubters  to  the  bar, 

•  He  answers  with  much  subtlety,  and  pretends  to  gr«at  charity, 
but  he  is  a  true  Diabolonian  and  ought  to  die, 


285 

Th    t'l    f    an^tue  first  of  them  that  was  arraigned  was 

,/  P/2  the    Election-doubter  ;  so  his  indictment 

Mr.  Election'  ,         ,  ,  p ,  , 

,     ,  was  read,  and  because  he  was  an  outland- 

ishmaii,  the  substance  of  it  was  told  to  him 

by  a  interpreter;   to  wit,  "that   he  was  there  charged 

with  being  an  enemy  to  Immanuel  the  Prince,  a  hater 

of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  an  opposer  of  her  most 

wholesome  doctrine." 

Then  the  judge  asked  him  if  he  would  plead  ;  but  he 
said  only  this,  "  that  he  confessed  that  he  was  an  Elec- 
tion-doubter, and  that  that  was  the  religion  that  he  had 
ever  been  brought  up  in.  And  said  moreover,  if  I  must 
die  for  my  religion,  I  trow  I  shall  die  a  martyr,  and  so 
I  care  the  less." 

Then  the  judge  replied,  to  question  election  is  to  over- 
throw a  great  doctrine  of  the  gospel  ;  to  wit,  the  omnis- 
cience, and  power,  and  will  of  God,  to  take  away  the 
liberty  of  God  with  his  creature,  to  stumble  the  faith  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  make  salvation  to  depend 
upon  works,  and  not  upon  grace.  It  also  belyed  the 
word,  and  disquieted  the  minds  of  the  men  of  Mansoul, 
therefore  by  the  best  of  laws  he  must  die.* 
•    Then  was  the  Vocation-doubter  called,  and  set  to  the 

v  ,„*•       j     a*    har ;  and  his  indictment  for  substance 
Vocation-doubt-  '  ,  .  .      ,  ,  ,      , 

-«     *  *    **,    a        was  the   same  with  the  other,  only  he 
er  set  to  the  bar,  .     ,       ,  ,      .,     ,    '. 

was  particularly  charged  with  denying 

the  calling  of  Mansoul. 

The  judge  asked  him  also  what  he  had  to  say  for  him- 
self ? 

So  he  replied,  "  that  he  never  believed  that  there  was 
any  such  thing  as  a  distinct  and  powerful  call  of  God  to 
Mansoul,  otherwise  than  by  the  general  voice  of  the 
word,  nor  by  that  neither,  otherwise  than  as  it  exhorted 
them  to  forbear  evil,  and  to  do  that  which  is  good,  and 
in  so  doing  a  promise  of  happiness  is  annexed." 

Then  said  the  judge,  thou  art  a  Diabolonian,  and  hast 
denied  a  great  part  of  one  of  the  most  experimental  truths 
of  the  Prince  of  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  for  he  has  called, 
and  she  has  heard  a  most  distinct  and  powerful  call  of  her 

*  Those  who  deny  election  deny  (though  perhaps  unwittingly) 
the  omniscience  and  sovereignty  of  God,  and  unavoidably  assert 
(sometimes  without  perceiving  it)  that,  salvation  is  not  of  grace 
but  of  works. 


287 

Immanuel,  by  which  she  has  beeh  quickened,  awaken- 
ed, and  possessed  with  heavenly  grace  to  desire  to  have 
communion  with  her  Prince,  to  serve  him,  and  to  do  his 
will,  and  to  look  for  her  happiness  merely  of  his  good 
pleasure.  And  for  thine  abhorrence  of  this  good  doc- 
trine thou  must  die  the  death.* 

Then  the  Grace-doubter  was  called,  and  his  indict - 
n  ,     ,  ment  was  read,  and  he  replied  thereto, 

^race-doubter.  ^  though  he  was  of  the  land  of  Doubt- 
ing, his  father  was  the  offspring  of  a  pharisee,  and  lived 
in  good  fashion  among  his  neighbors,  and  that  he  taught 
them  to  believe  (and  believe  I  do  and  will)  that  Mansoul 
shall  never  be  saved  freely  by  grace. 

Then  said  the  judge,  why,  the  law  of  the  Prince  is 
plain;  negatively,  "  not  of  works  :*'  2.  Positively,  "by 
grace  you  are  saved,"  Rom.  iii.  Eph  ii.  And  thy  reli- 
gion settleth  in  and  upon  the  works  of  the  flesh;  for  the 
works  of  the  law  are  the  works  of  the  flesh.  Besides,  in 
saying,  "  thou  hast  done,"  thou  hast  robbed  God  of  his 
glory,  and  given  it  to  a  sinful  man  ;  thou  hast  robbed 
Christ  of  the  necessity  of  his  undertaking,  and  the  suffi- 
ciency thereof,  and  hast  given  both  these  to  the  works 
of  the  flesh.  Thou  hast  despised  the  work  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  hast  magnified  the  will  of  the  flesh,  and  of 
the  legal  mind.  Thou  art  a  Diabolonian,  the  son  of  a 
Diabolonian  ;  and  for  thy  diabolonian  principles  thou 
must  die.f 

The  court  then  having  proceeded  thus  far  with  them, 

The  firisoners  SCnt  OUt  the  JUry'  who  {brthwith  brought 
are  found  zuil-  them  in  guilty  of  death-  Then  stood  UP 
tyandsavenc-  th<T  recorder  and  addressed  himself  to  the 
ed  to  de  tl  prisoners  :  You  the  prisoners  at  the  bar, 
you  have  been  here  indicted,  and  proved 
guilty  of  high  crimes  against  Immanuel  our  Prince,  and 
against  the  welfare  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul : 
crimes  for  which  you  must  be  put  to  death  ;  and  die  ye 
accordingly. 

*  The  enemies  of  effectual-calling  by  the  influence  of  the  holy 
Spirit  are  advocates  for  salvation  by  works — that  dangerous  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees. 

f  To  insist  upon  salvation  by  works  is  utterly  to  deny  grace ;  for, 
as  the  apostle  argues,  Gal.  ii.  21,  "  If  righteousness  come  by  the 
law  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain,"  and  thus  the  grace  of  God  is  en- 
tirely frustrated. 


288 

So  they  were  sentenced  to  the  death  of  the  cross  :  the 
place  assigned  them  for  execution  was  that  where  Diab- 
olus  drew  up  his  last  army  against  Mansoul ;  save  only 
that  old  Evil-questioning  was  hanged  at  the  top  of  Bad- 
street,  just  over  against  his  own  door.* 


CHAP.  XVIII. 

Mere  Diabolonians  tried  and  condemned.  The  Work' con- 
cludes with  an  admirable  Speech  of Immanuel  to  the  In- 
habitants ,  in  which  he  recites  his  gracious  acts,  and  in- 
forms them  that  he  intends  to  rebuild  the  Town  in  a 
more  glorious  manner,  recommending,  in  the  mean  time, 
a  suitable  conduct. 

WHEN  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  thus  far  rid  them- 
selves of  their  enemies,  and  of  the  troublers  of 
their  peace,  in  the  next  place  a  strict  commandment 
was  given  out,  that  yet  my  Lord  Will-be-will  should, 

s      • .    .       with  Diligence  his  man,  search  for,  and 

Jl  commission    ,    , .    v    *?  ■  ,       _i      •    „  1A. 

trranted  to  al  -  apprehend  what  town  Dia- 

firekend  the  D0^omans  were  vet  ^^  a^ve  in  Mansoul. 
r  tofth  D  The  names  of  several  of  them  were,  Mr. 
JkniZ,:*  *r  Fooling,  Mr.  Let-good-slip,  Mr.  Slavish- 
aoo.omans.        ^  Mf  No-lovc>  Mr#  Mistrust)  Mr.  Flcshj 

and  Mr.  Sloth.  It  was  also  commanded  that  he  should 
apprehend  Mr.  Evil-questioning's  children  that  he  left 
behind  him,  that  they  should  demolish  his  house  there  ; 
Mr.  Doubt  was  his  eldest  son  ;  the  next  to  him  was  Le» 
gal-life,  Unbelief, Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ,  Clip-prom- 
ise, Carnal-sense,  Live-by-feel,  Self-love.  All  these 
he  had  by  one  wife,  and  her  name  was  No-hope,  she  was 
the  kinswoman  of  old  Incredulity,  for  he  was  her  uncle, 
and  when  her  father,  old  Dark,  was  dead,  he  took  her 
and  brought  her  up,  and  when  she  was  marriageable,  he 
gave  her  to  this  old  Evil-questioning  to  wifeuf 

*  The  author  does  not  mean  that  persons  maintaining  these  opin- 
ions ought  to  be  put  to  death ;  he  designs  only  the  death  or  de- 
struction of  those  pernicious  errors,  which,  even  as  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  must  be  mortified. 

f  The  names  of  these  gentry  will  sufficiently  show  the  nec.ess.itj 
pf  destroying  them ;  they  are  all  enemies  to  soul-prosperity. 


289 

Now  the  Lord  Wilh>be-will  put  into  execution  his  com- 
mission, with  Great  Diligence  his  man.  He  took  Fool- 
ing in  the  streets,  and  hanged  him  up  in  Want-wit-alley, 
over  against  his  own  house.  This  Fooling  was  he  that 
would  have  had  the  town  of  Mansoul  deliver  up  Captain 
Credence  into  the  hands  of  Diabolus,  provided  that  then 
he  would  have  withdrawn  his  force  out  of  the  town  :  he 
also  took  Mr.  Let-good-slip  one  day  as  he  was  busy  in 
the  market,  and  executed  him  according  to  law.  Now 
there  was  an  honest  poor  man  in  Mansoul,  and  his  name 
was  Mr.  Meditation,  one  of  no  great  account  in  the  days 
of  apostacy ;  but  now  of  repute  with  the  best  of  the  town. 
This  man  therefore  they  were  willing  to  prefer.  Now 
Mr.  Let-good-slip  had  a  great  deal  of  wealth  heretofore 
m  Mansoul,  and  at  Immanuel's  coming  it  was  sequester- 
ed to  the  use  of  the  Frince  ;  this  therefore  was  now  giv- 
en to  Mr.  Meditation  to  improve  for  the  common  good, 
:ier  him  to  hW;  son,  Mr.  Think-well  ;  this  Think- 
he  had  by  Mrs.  Piety  his  wife,  and  she  was  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Recorder.* 

After  this  my    lord  apprehended  Clip-promise  ;  now 

_,.,    .         .        "      because  he  was  a  notorious  villain  (for 
Ciih -promise  a/:-  ,      K.     ,   .  ,       f<,      v.      ,     v  . 

,       ,    ,    M  ■    ,  by  nis  doings  much  of  the  Kmrs  com 
tirehevidcd,   tried     •       *.         A     -_    „  *  °       , 

.  ■     ,        was  abused,;  therefore  he  was  made  a 
>ind  convicted.  ,,.  y    ,         TT  , 

public  example.     He   was  arraigned, 

and  adjudged  to  be  first  set  in  the  pillory,  and  then  to  be 
whipped  by  all  the  children  and  servants  in  Mansoul, 
and  then  to  be  hanged  till  he  was  dead.  Some  may  won- 
der at  the  severity  of  this  man's  punishment,  but  they 
that  are  honest  traders  in  Mansoul,  are  sensible  of  the 
great  abuse  that  one  clipper  of  promises  in  little  time 
may  do  to  the  town  of  Mansoul.  And  truly  my  judgment 
is,  that  all  those  of  his  name  and  life  should  be  served 
even  as  he.j 
He  also  apprehended  Carnal-sense,  and  put  him  in 

*  Great  is  the  advantage  of  meditation — a  practice,  alas !  in  which 
Christians  in  general  are  too  backward.  And  O  how  much  is  lost 
by  letting  the  word  slip,  which  ought  to  be  laid  up,  and  pondered 
in  the  heart.     This  is  the  way  to  become  spiritually  rich. 

f  To  curtail  or  diminish  the  precinus  promises,  which  are  as  val- 
uable to  a  spiritual  life  as  the  sterling  coin  of  the  kingdom  to  com- 
merce, is  highly  criminal. 


290 

Carnal-sense.  ho]d  ;  but  how  lt  came  about  l  cann°t  tell 
but  he  broke  prison  and  made  his  escape. 
Yea,  and  the  boid  villain  will  not  yet  quit  the  town,  but 
lurks  in  the  diabolonian  dens  a^days,  and  haunts  like  a 
ghost  honest  men's  houses  a-nights.  Wherefore  there 
■was  a  proclamation  set  up  in  the  market-place  in  Man- 
soul,  signifying,  that  whosoever  could  discover  Carnal- 
sense,  and  apprehend  him  and  slay  him,  should  be  ad- 
mitted daily  to  the  Prince's  table,  and  should  be  made 
keeper  of  the  treasure  of  Mansoul.  Many  therefore  bent 
themselves  to  do  this  thing ;  but  take  him  and  slay  him 
they  could  not,  though  he  was  often  discovered.  But 
my  lord  took  Mr.Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ,  and  put  him 
in  prison,  and  he  died  of  a  lingering  consumption.* 
Self-love  was  also  taken  and  committed  to  custody,  but 

c  7/. ,  ,  .  there  were  many  that  were  allied  to 
Self-love  taken     ,.      .      ,T  ,  J      ,  .     .     , 

.    /        ,    ,  ,  him  in  Mansoul,  so  his  judgment  was 

into  custody,  and    ,   c         ■>      i  1   i         %«       o  ««•  j     ■  « 

,  ^  /   Tijr     deferred  ;  but  at  last  Mr.   belf-demal 
executed  by  Mr.  ,         '      ,       .  ,     .r  ..... 

S  If  d     'I  stood  up  and  said,  if  such   villains  as 

e j-  enia  .  these  may  be  winked  at  in  Mansoul,  I 

will  lay  down  my  commission.  He  also  took  him  from 
the  crowd,  and  had  him  among  his  soldiers,  and  there 
he  was  brained.  But  some  in  Mansoul  muttered  at  it, 
though  none  durst  speak  plainly,  because  Immanuelwas 
in  the  town.  But  this  brave  act  of  Captain  Self-denial 
came  to  the  Prince's  ears,  so  he  sent  for  him,  and  made 
him  a  lord  in  Mansoul.  My  lord  Will-be-will  also  ob- 
tained great  commendations  of  Immanuel  for  what  he  had 
done  for  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Then  my  Lord  Self-denial  took  courage,  and  set  to  the 
pursuing  of  the  Diabolonians  with  my  LorciWill-be-will; 
and  they  took  Live-by-feeling,  and  they  took  Legal-life, 
and  put  them  in  hold  till  they  died.  But  Mr.  Unbelief 
was  a  nimble  jack,  him  they  could  never  lay  hold  of, 
though  they  attempted  to  do  it  often.  He  therefore,  and 
some  few  more  of  the  subtlest  of  the  Diabolonian  tribe, 
yet  remained  in  Mansoul,  to  the  time  that  Mansoul  left 
off  to  dwell  any  longer  in  the  kingdom  of  Universe.  But 

*  Carnality,  seated  in  the  corporal  senses,  is  a  bitter  enemy,  and 
very  difficult  to  be  detected  and  destroyed.  The  holiest  believer 
may  Bay,  with  St.  Paul,  "  I  am  (comparatively)  carnal.'*  But  "wrong 
thoughts  of  Christ,"  which  are  also  singularly  injurious,  will  grad- 
ually decline  in  the  heart  of  a  true  believer. 


291 

they  kept  them  to  their  dens  and  holes  ;  if  one  of  them 
appeared,  or  happened  to  be  seen  in  any  of  the  streets  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  the  whole  town  would  be  up  in  arms 
after  them,  yea,  the  very  children  in  Mansoul  would  cry 
out  after  them  as  after  a  thief,  would  wish  that  they 
might  stone  them  to  death  with  stones.  And  now  Man- 
soul  arrived  to  some  good  degree  of  peace  and  quiet, 
her  Prince  also  abode  within  her  borders,  her  captains 
also,  and  her  soldiers  did  their  duties,  and  Mansoul  mind- 
ed her  trade  that  she  had  with  the  country  afar  off;  also 
she  was  busy  in  her  manufacture.  Isa.  xxxiii.  17.  Phil, 
iii.  20.     Prov.  xxx.  10,  Sec* 

When  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  thus  far  rid  themselves 
of  so  many  of  their  enemies,  and  the  troublers  of  their 
peace,  the  Prince  sent  to  them,  and  appointed  a  day 
wherein  he  would  meet  the  whole  people  at  the  market- 
place, and  there  give  them  in  charge  concerning  the  fu- 
ture matters,  that,  if  observed,  would  tend  to  their  far- 
ther safety  and  comfort,  and  to  the  condemnation  and 
destruction  of  their  home-bred  Diabolonians.  So  the  day 
appointed  was  come,  and  the  townsmen  met  together. 
Immanuel  also  came  down  in  his  chariot,  and  all  his 
captains  in  their  state  attending  of  him  on  the  right-hand, 
and  on  the  left.  Then  was  an  O  yes  made  for  silence, 
and,  after  some  mutual  carriages  of  love,  the  Prince  be- 
gan, and  thus  proceeded  : 

11  You,  my  Mansoul,  and  the  beloved  of  mine  heart, 

.,     many  and  great   are   the  privileges  that  I 
Immanuel  s    haye  bestowed   upon   you  .  j  have  singled 

*£f ec  °j  you  out  from  others,  and  have  chosen  you 
i  ansout.       tQ  j^yggjf^    not  for  yol]r    worthiness,    but 

for  mine  own  sake.  I  have  also  redeemed  you,  not  on- 
ly from  the  dread  of  my  Father's  law,  but  from  the  hand 
of  Diabolus.  This  I  have  done  because  I  loved  you,  and 
because  I  have  set  my  heart  upon  you  to  do  you  good. 
I  have  also,  that  all  things  that  might  hinder  thy  way  to 
the  pleasures  of  paradise  might  be*  taken  out  of  the  way, 

♦Self-denial  must  be  opposed  to  self-love.  "  If,  ■  through  the 
Spirit,  we  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body  we  shall  live,''  and  shall 
also  happily  experience,  that  "  to  be  spiritually-minded  is  life  and 
peace."  But,  after  all,  that  villain,  Unbelief,  the  worst  of  all  the 
gang,  still  lurks  secretly  in  the  soul,  yet  is  uniformly  opposed 
whenever  he  dares  to  appear. 


292 

iaid  down  for  thee,  for  thy  soul,  a  plenary  satisfaction, 
and  have  bought  thee  for  myself;  a  price  not  of  corrupt- 
ible things,  as  of  silver  and  gold,  but  a  price  of  blood, 
mine  own  blood,  which  I  have  freely  spilt  upon  the 
ground  to  make  thee  mine.     So  I  have  reconciled  thee, 

0  my  Mansoul,  to  my  Father,  and  intrusted  thee  in  the 
mansion-houses  that  are  with  my  Father  in  the  royal  city, 
where  things  are,  O  my  Mansoul,  that  eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  hath  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  to  con- 
ceive. 

"  Besides,  O  my  Mansoul,  thou  seest  what  I  have 
T  „       done,  and  how  I  have   taken  thee   out  of 

.  the  nana   ot   thine   enemies  ;  unto  whom 

^Mansoul  °  thou  hast  deeply  revolted  from  my  Father, 
and  by  whom  thou  wast  content  to  be  pos- 
sessed, and  also  to  be  destroyed.  I  came  to  thee  first 
by  my  law,  then  by  my  gospel,  to  awaken  thee  and  shew 
thee  my  glory.  And  thou  knowest  what  thou  wast,  what 
thou  saidstj  what  thou  didst,  and  how  many  times  thou 
rebelledst  against  my  Father  and  me  ;  yet  I  left  thee  not, 
as  thou  seest  this  day,  but  came  to  thee,  have  borne  thy 
manners,  have  waited  upon  thee,  and,  after  all,  accept- 
ed of  thee  even  of  my  mere  grace  and  favor;  and  would 
not  suffer  thee  to  be  lost,  as  thou  most  willingly  wouldst 
have  been.  I  also  compassed  thee  about,  afflicted  thee 
on  every  side,  that  I  might  make  thee  weary  of  thy  ways, 
and  bring  down  thy  heart  with  molestation  to  a  willing- 
ness to  close  with  thy  good  and  happiness.     And  when 

1  had  gotten  a  complete  conquest  over  thee,  I  turned  it 
to  thy  advantage. 

"  Thou  seest  also  what  a  company  of  my  Father's  host 
I  have  lodged  within  thy  borders,  captains,  and  rulers, 
soldiers,  men  of  war,  engines,  and  excellent  devices,  to 
subdue  and  bring  down  thy  foes ;  thou  knowest  my 
meaning,  O  Mansoul.  And  they  are  my  servants,  and 
tfcine  too,  Mansoul.  Yea,  my  design  of  possessing  of 
thee  with  them,  and  the  natural  tendency  of  each  of  them, 
is  to  defend,  purge,  strengthen,  and  sweeten  thee  for 
myself,  O  Mansoul,  and  to  make  thee  meet  for  my  Fa- 
ther's presence,  blessing,  and  glory  ;  for  thou,  my  Man- 
soul, art  created  to  be  prepared  unto  these. 

««  Thou  seest  moreover,  my  Mansoul,    how   I  have 


293 

,  passed  by  thy  backslidings,  and  have 
Mansoul  saved  heftled  ^^  Indced  i  was  angry  with 
from  her  ene-  ^^  buJ.  j  baye  turned  away  myan- 
mtes  by  Imman-  and  mine  indignation  is  ceaSed  in 

ueUfioiverand  ihQ  destruction   Gf  thine   enemies,    O 
™ercy.  Mansoul.     Nor  did  thy  goodness  fetch 

me  again  unto  thee,  after  that  I  for  thy  transgressions 
had  hid  my  face,  and  withdrawn  my  presence  from  thee. 
The  way  of  backsliding  was  thine,  but  the  way  and  means 
of  recovery  was  mine.  I  invented  the  means  of  thy  re- 
turn ;  it  was  I  that  made  an  hedge  and  a  wall,  when  thou 
wast  beginning  to  turn  to  things  in  which  I  delighted 
not.  It  was  I  that  made  thy  sweet  bitter,  thy  day  night, 
thy  smooth  way  thorny,  and  that  also  confounded  all 
that  sought  thy  destruction.  It  was  I  that  set  Mr.  God- 
ly-fear to  work  in  Mansoul.  It  was  I  that  stirred  up  thy 
conscience  and  understanding,  thy  will  and  thy  affections, 
after  thy  great  and  woful  decay.  It  was  I  that  put  life 
into  thee,  O  Mansoul,  to  seek  me  that  thou  mightest 
find  me,  and  in  thy  finding,  find  thine  own  health,  hap- 
piness, and  salvation.  It  was  I  that  fetched  the  second 
time  the  Diabolonians  out  of  Mansoul ;  it  was  I  that  over- 
came them,  and  that  destroyed  them  before  thy  face. 

"  And  now,  my  Mansoul,  I  am  returned  to  thee  in 
peace,  and  thy  transgressions  against  me  -are  as  if  they 
had  not  been.  Nor  shall  it  be  with  thee  as  in  former 
days,  but  I  will  do  better  for  thee  than  at  thy  beginning. 
For  yet  a  little  while,  O  my  Mansoul,  even  after  a  few 
more  times  are  gone  over  thy  head,  I  will  (but  be  not 
thou  troubled  at  what  I  say)  take  down  this  famous  town 
The  death  of  °^  ^ansou^  stick  and  stone,  to  the  ground. 
the  body.  And  *  wil1  can7  the  stories  thereof,  and 

the  timber  thereof,  and  the  walls  thereof, 
and  the  dust  thereof,  and  inhabitants  thereof,  into  mine 
The  resurrec-  °Wn  C0UntlT»  even  into  the  kingdom  of 
Hon  unto  life  my  Fatlier »  and  ^11  there  set  it  up  in  such 
eternal.  strength  and  glory  as  it  never  did  see  in 

the  kingdom  where  now  it  is  placed.  I 
will  even  there  set  it  up  for  my  Father's  habitation,  be- 
cause for  that  purpose  it  was  at  first  erected  in  the  king- 
dom of  Universe  ;  and  there  will  I  make  it  a  spectacle 
of  wonder,  a  monument  of  mercy.  There  shall  the  na- 
tives of  Mansoul  see  all  that  of  which  they  have  seen  no- 

Z  2 


2S4 

thing  here  ;  there  shall  they  be  equal  to  those  unto  whom 
they  have  been  inferior  here.  And  there  shalt  thou,  O 
my  Mansoul,  have  such  communion  with  me,  with  my 
Father,  and  with  your  lord  secretary,  as  is  not  possible 
here  to  be  enjoyed,  nor  ever  could  be,  shouldst  thou  live 
in  Universe  the  space  of  a  thousand  years. 

"  There,  O  my  Mansoul,  thou  shalt  be  afraid  of  mur- 
derers no  more  ;  of  Diabolonians  no  more.  There  shali 
be  no  more  plots,  nor  contrivances,  nor  designs  against 
thee,  O  my  Mansoul.  There  thou  shalt  no  more  hear 
evil  tidings,  or  the  noise  of  the  Diabolonian  drum. 
All  shall  be  There  tnou  shalt  not  see  the  Diabolonian 
Iieace  and  standai'd*bearers,  no1'  >*et  behold  Diabolus" 
hafifriness  in  standard.  No  Diabolonian  mount  shall  be 
heaven  %  cast  UP  a?ainst  tnes  there,  nor  shali  there 
the  Diabolonian  standard  be  set  up  to  make 
thee  afraid.  There  thou  shalt  meet  with  no  sorrow  nor 
grief,  nor  shall  it  be  possible  that  any  Diabolonian  should 
again  (for  ever)  be  able  to  creep  into  thy  skirts,  burrow 
in  thy  walls,  or  be  seen  within  thy  borders  all  the  days 
of  eternity.  Life  shall  there  last  longer  than  here  you 
are  able  to  desire  it  should,  and  yet  it  shall  aiways  be 
sweet  and  new,  nor  shali  any  impediment  attend  it  for 
ever. 

"  There,  O  Mansoul,  thou  shalt  meet  with  many  of 
those  that  have  been  like  thee,  and  that  have  been  par- 
takers of  thy  sorrows ;  even  such  as  I  have  chosen  and 
redeemed,  and  set  apart,  as  thou,  for  my  Father's  court 
and  city  royal.  All  they  will  be  glad  in  thee.;  and  thou, 
when  thou  seest  them,  shalt  be  glad  in  thine  heart. 

"  There  are  things,  O  Mansoul,  even  things  of  thy 
Father's  providing  and  mine,  that  never  were  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world,  and  they  are  laid  up  with  my 
Father,  and  sealed  up  among  his  treasures  for  thee,  till 
thou  shalt  come  thither  to  them.  I  told  you  before  that 
I  would  remove  my  Mansoul,  and  set  it  up  elsewhere  ; 
and  where  I  will  set  it,  there  are  those  that  love  thee, 
and  those  that  rejoice  in  thee  now,  but  much  more  when 
they  see  thee  exalted  to  honor.  My  Father  will  then 
send  them  for  you  to  fetch  you  ;  and  their  bosoms  are 
chariots  to  put  you  in.  And  thou,  O  my  Mansoul,  shalt 
ride  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind,  Psal.  Ixviii.  17.  They 
will  come  to  conyey,  conduct,  and  bring  you  to  that, 


295 

when  your  eyes  see  more,  that  will  be  your  desired  ha- 
ven. 

"  And  thus,  O  my  Man  soul,  I  have  shewed  unto  thee, 
what  shall  be  done  to  thee  hereafter,  if  thou  canst  un- 
derstand ;  and  now  I  will  tell  thee  what  at  present  must 
be  thy  duty  and  practice,  until  I  shall  come  and  fetch 
thee  to  myself,  according  as  is  related  in  the  scriptures 
of  truth. 

"  First,  I  charge  thee  that  thou  dost  hereafter  keep 
more  white  and  clean  the  liveries  which  I  gave  thee  be- 
fore my  last  withdrawing  from  thee.  Do  it,  I  say,  for 
this  will  be  thy  wisdom.     They  are  in  themselves  fine 

,.         ,,  linen,  but  thou  must  keep  them  white 

sine  hnen^   the  ,     ,             r^,  •        •,,  ,      r      -     •    , 

.   ,,  and  clean.     This  will  be  your  wisdom, 

righteousness  ,                   ,      .,,  ,        J       .     f          ' 

of  the  saints  y0Ur  honor'  and  wl11  be  SreatIy  for  mX 
J    ''  glory.     When  your  garments  are  white, 

the  world  will  count  you  mine.  Also,  when  your  gar- 
ments are  white,  then  I  am  delighted  in  your  ways  ;  for 
then  your  goings  to  and  fro  will  be  like  a  flash  of  light- 
ning, that  those  that  are  present  must  take  notice  of,  al- 
so their  eyes  will  be  made  to  dazzle  thereat.  Deck  thy- 
self therefore  according  to  my  bidding,  and  make  thy- 
self by  my  law  straight  steps  for  thy  feet,  so  shall  thy 
King  greatly  desire  thy  beauty,  for  he  is  thy  Lord,  and 
worship  thou  him. 

"  Now  that  thou  mayst  keep  them  as  I  bid  thee,  I  have} 
as  I  before  told  thee,  provided  for  thee  an  open  foun- 
tain to  wash  thy  garments  in.  Look  therefore  that  thou 
wash  often  in  my  fountain,  and  go  not  in  defiled  gar- 
ments ;  for  as  k  is  to  my  dishonor,  and  my  disgrace,  so 
it  will  be  to  thy  discomfort,  when  you  shall  walk  in  fil- 
thy garments,  Zech.  iii.  3,  4.  Let  not  therefore  my 
Purity  of  life  garments>  >'our  garments,  the  garments 
recommended.  J"1  %* veT  th™>  be  defiled  or  spotted  by 
the  flesh,  Jude,  ver.  23.  Keep  thy  gar- 
ments always  white,  and  let  thy  head  lack  no  ointment. 

"  My  Mansoul,  I  have  oft-times  delivered  thee  from 
the  designs,  plots,  attempts,  and  conspiracies  of  Diabo- 
lus,  and  for  all  this  I  ask  thee  nothing,  but  that  thou 
render  not  to  me  evil  for  my  good,  but  that  thou  bear  in 
mind  my  love,  and  the  continuation  of  my  kindness  to 
my  beloved  Mansoul,  so  as  to  provoke  thee  to  walk,  in 
thy  measure,  according  to  the  benefit  bestowed  on  thee. 


296 

Of  old  the  sacrifices  were  bound  with  cords  to  the  horns 
of  the  golden  altar.  Consider  what  is  said  to  thee,  O 
my  blessed  Mansoul. 

"  O  my  Mansoul,  I  have  lived,  I  have  died  ;  I  live, 
and  will  die  no  more  for  thee  ;  I  live,  that  thou  mayest 
not  die.  Because  I  live,  thou  shalt  live  also.  I  recon- 
ciled thee  to  my  Father  by  the  blood  of  my  cross,  and 
being  reconciled  thou  shalt  live  through  me.  I  will  pray 
for  thee,  I  will  fight  for  thee,  I  will  yet  do  thee  good. 

"  Nothing  can  hurt  thee  but  sin,  nothing  can  grieve 

*•  //  v  r~*nt  me  Dut  sm  '■>  nothing  can  make  thee  base 
Sin  their  great  before  thy  foeg  but  ^  .    Take  heed  of 

enemy.  ^  my  MansouL 

"  And  dost  thou  know  why  I  at  first,  and  do  still  suf- 
fer Diabolonians  to  dwell  within  thy  walls,  O  Mansoul  ? 
It  is  to  keep  thee  waiting,  to  try  thy  love,  to  make  thee 
watchful,  and  to  cause  thee  yet  to  prize  my  noble  cap- 
tains, their  soldiers,  and  my  mercy. 

"  It  is  also  that  yet  thou  mayest  be  made  to  remember 
what  a  deplorable  condition  thou  once  wast  in,  I  mean 
when,  not  some,  but  all  did  dwell,  not  in  thy  wall,  but 
in  thy  castle,  and  in  thy  strong  hold,  O  Mansoul. 

"  O  my  Mansoul,  should  I  slay  all  them  within,  many 

TV        .  .  there  be  without  that  would  bring  thee 

Hatc/ijulness  intQ  bondage  .  for  were  all  these  witnin 
■recommended.    cm  offj  those   wilhout   would    find   thee 

sleeping,  and  then  as  in  a  moment  they  would  swallow 
up  my  Mansoul.  I  therefore  left  them  in  thee,  not  to  do 
thee  hurt  (the  which  they  yet  will,  if  thou  hearken  to 
them,  and  serve  them,)  but  to  do  thee  good,  the  which 
they  must,  if  thou  watch  and  fight  against  them.  Know 
therefore,  that  whatever  they  shall  tempt  thee  to,  my 
design  is,  that  they  should  drive  thee,  not  further  off, 
but  nearer  to  my  Father,  to  learn  thee  war,  to  make  pe- 
titioning desirable  to  thee,  and  to  make  thee  little  in  thy 
own  eyes.      Hearken  diligently  to  this,  my  Mansoul. 

"  Shew  me  then  thy  love,  my  Mansoul,  and  let  not 
those  that  are  within  thy  walls,  take  thy  affections  off 
from  him  that  hath  redeemed  thy  soul.  Yea,  let  the 
sight  of  a  Diabclcnian  heighten  thy  love  to  me.  I  came 
once,  and  twice,  and  thrice,  to  save  tkee  from  the  poi- 
son of  those  arrows  that  would  have  wrought  thy  death  ; 
stand  for  me,  my  friend,  my  Mansoul,  against  the  Dia- 


297 

bolonians,  and  I  will  stand  for  thee  before  my  Father, 
and  all  his  court.  Love  me  against  temptation  ;  and  I 
will  love  thee,  notwithstanding  thine  infirmities. 

"  O  my  Mansoul,  remember  what  my  captains,  my 
soldiers,  and  mine  engines  have  done  for  thee.  They 
have  fought  for  thee,  they  have  borne  much  at  thy  hands 
to  do  thee  good,  O  Mansoul.  Hadst  thou  not  had  them 
to  help  thee,  Diabolus  had  certainly  made  a  hand  of 
thee.  Nourish  them  therefore,  my  Mansoul.  When 
thou  dost  well,  they  will  be  well  ;  when  thou  dost  ill, 
they  will  be  ill,  and  sick  and  weak.  Make  not  my  cap- 
tains sick,  O  Mansoul ;  for  if  they  be  sick,  thou  canst 
not  be  well  ;  if  they  be  weak,  thou  canst  not  be  strong  ; 
n/r  t  .    .     if  they  be  faint,  thou  canst  not  be  stout 

..       ,       ,  and   valiant   for  thy  King,  O    Mansoul. 

lVG  i^  *•  n  j     Nor  must  thou  think  always  to  live  by 

word  of  Croa.  ,  ,.  / 

J  sense,  thou  must  live   upon  my  word. 

Thou  must  believe,  O  my  Mansoul,  when  I  am  for 
thee,  that  yet  I  love  and  bear  thee  upon  mine  heart  for 
ever. 

"  Remember  therefore,  O  my  Mansoul,  that  thou  art 
beloved  of  me  ;  as  I  have  therefore  taught  thee  to  watch,  • 
to  fight,  to  pray,  and  to  make  war  against  my  foes,  so 
now  I  command  thee  to  believe  that  my  love  is  constant 
to  thee.  O  my  Mansoul,  now  have  I  set  my  heart,  my 
love  upon  thee,  watch  :  *'  Behold  I  lay  none  other  bur- 
den upon  thee,  than  what  thou  hast  already,  hold  fast 
till  I  come,"  Rev.  ii.  24,  25. "* 

*  In  this  sweet  and  truly  evangelical  speech,  the  dear  Lord  Jesus 
is  represented  as  making  a  recapitulation  of  his  gracious  dealings 
with  the  souls  of  his  people.  Salvation  is  uniformly  ascribed  to 
the  free  mercy  of  the  Father,  and  the  precious  blood  of  the  Son. 
Every  gracious  soul  will  cordially  say,  not  unto  me,  not  unto  me, 
O  Lord,  but  to  thy  name  be  all  the  glory. 

Immanuel  then  informs  them  of  his  intention  to  take  doAvn  the 
present  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  rebuild  it  in  a  more  glorious  man- 
ner ;  in  other  words,  to  remove  the  believer  to  priory,  and  raise 
up  his  mortal  body  to  everlasting  honor  and  happiness,  when  sin, 
sorrow,  and  temptation  shall  never  more  be  known. 

Till  this  event  takes  place,  he  directs  his  people  to  keep  their 
garments  white  and  clean — that  is,  to  be  holy  in  all  manner  of  con- 
versation and  godliness ;  to  watch  carefully  against  sin,  which  is 
the  only  thing  that  can  hurt  them,  and  to  live  every  day  by  faith  in 
the  word  of  God. 


298 

Thus  hare  we  followed  the  ingenious  and  judicious  author 
through  this  truly  excellent  work,  making  use  of  his  own  margin- 
al key  to  unlock  the  curious  cabinet,  and  expose  the  valuable  con- 
tents. May  every  reader  be  found  among  those  who  are  restored 
by  grace  to  the  kingdom  of  Immanuel,  and  who,  having  overcome, 
shall  sit  down  with  him  on  his  throne  of  glory.  To  Him,  even  to 
the  Lamb  that  was  slain,  who  hath  redeemed  us  to  God  by  his 
blood ;  to  Him  be  glory,  in  all  the  churches,  world  without  end. — 
Amen. 


FIXIS. 


FOR  SALE, 

At  Websters  and  Skinners' 

Bookstore,  in  the  White  House,  corner  of 
State  and  Pearl  Streets,  Albany, 

PRAYERS  and  Offices  of  Devotion,  for  families,  and  for  particu- 
lar persous,  upon  most  occasions.  By  Benjamin  Jenks,  late  Rec- 
tor of  Hurley  in  Shropshire,  England; 

Men  ought  alwr.ys  to  praj  and  not  to  faint.  Luke  viii,  1.  Con- 
tinue in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same  with  thanksgiving.  Col.  iv,2. 
Price  8s. 

A  GUIDE  TO  PRAYER  -.  or.  a.  free,  and  rational  .account  of 
the  gift,  gcace,  and  spirit  of  Prayet ;  with  plain  directions  how 
every  christian  may  attain  them.  By  /.  Watts,  D.  D.  Lord  teach 
us  to  pray.  Luke  ix.  1. — Price  5s. 

The  POOR  MAN's  HELP  and  Young  Man's  Guide.    Containing, 

I.  Doctrinal  instructions  for  the  right  informing  of  their  judgments. 

II.  Practical  directions  for  the  general  course  of  their  lives.  III. 
Particular  advice  for  the  well-managing  of  every  day.  With  re- 
ference to  their  1.  Natural  actions.  2.  Civil  employments.  3. 
Necessary  recreations.  4.  Religious  duties.  Unto  which  are  added, 
Principles  of  Religion,  useful  to  be  knov.n,  believed,  and  prac- 
tised, by  such  as  desire  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion  with  ben- 
efit and  comfort.  With  forms  of  Prayer,  for  families  and  single 
persons.  Also,  Divine  Hymns  on  several  occasions.  By  William 
Burkitt,  M.  A.  of  Pembroke  Hall,  in  Cambridge,  late  Yicar  of 
Dedham,  in  Essex. — Price  5s. 

The  COMMUNICANT'S  COMPANION  ;  or,  Instructions  and 
Helps  for  the  right  receiving  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  By  Mr.  Mat- 
then  Henry,  late  minister  of  the  gospel. — Price  8s. 

PRACTICAL  PIETY ;  or,  the  Influence  of  the  Religion  of  the 
Heart  on  the  conduct  of  life.  By  Hannah  Moore.  The  fear  of 
God  begins  with  the  heart,  and  purifies  and  rectifies  it ;  and  from 
the  heart  thus  rectified,  grows  a  conformity  in  the  life,  the  words, 
and  the  actions.  Sir  Matthew  ffak's  contemplations.  Two  volumes 
in  one. — Price  8s. 

ZION's  PILGRIM.  By  Robert  Hawker;  D.  D.  Yicar  of  Charles, 
Plymouth.  They  shall  ask  the  way  to  Zion  with  their  faces  thi- 
therward, saying,  come,  let  us  join  ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  a  per- 
petual covenant  that  shall  not  be  forgotten.  Jer.  i,  5.  And  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  Heb 
xi.  13.  To  which  are  added,  Select  pieces,  by  different  authors.— - 
Price  6s. 

The  RISE  and  PROGRESS  of  RELIGION  in  the  SOUL.  Il- 
lustrated in  a  course  of  serious  raid  practical  addresses,  suited  to 
persons  of  every  character  and  circumstance.  With  a  Devout  Me- 
ditation or  Prayer  added  to  each  chapter.  To  all  which  is  sub- 
joined, a  Funeral  Sermon,  preached  at  Maid  well,  in  Northampton- 
shire.    By  Philip  Doddridge,  D.  D. 


The  EASY  INSTRUCTOR ;  or,  a  New 

Method  of  Teaching  Sacred  Harmony.  Containing-,  I.  The  rudi- 
ments of  music  on  an  improved  plan,  wherein  the  naming  and 
timing  of  the  notes  are  familiarized  to  the  weakest  capacity. 
II.  A  choice  collection  of  psatm  tunes  and  anthems,  from  the  most 
celebrated  authors,  with  a  number  composed  in  Europe  and  A- 
merica,  entirely  new  ;  suited  to  all  the  Metres  sung  in  the  differ- 
ent churches  in  the  United  States.  Published  for  the  use  of  sing- 
ing societies  in  general,  but  more  particularly  for  those  who  have 
not  the  advantage  of  an  instructor.  By  W.  Little  and  IV.  Smith. 
The  committee  appointed  by  the  Uranian  society  of  Philadel- 
phia, to  ermine  a  singing  book,  entitled  "  the  Easy  Instructor," 
by  William  Little,  report,  that  having  carefully  examined  the 
same,  they  find  it  contains  a  well  digested  system  of  principles  and 
rules-,  and  a  judicious  collection  of  times  .  And  from  the  improve- 
ment of  having  only  four  significant  characters,  indicating,  at 
sight,  the  names  of  the  notes,  and  a  sliding  rule  for  timing  the 
same,  this  book  is  considered  easier  to  be  learned  than  any  we 
have  seen.  Were  it  possible  to  acquire  the  sound  of  the  eight 
notes  but  by  imitation,  they  verily  believe  they  might  he  obtain- 
ed by  the  help  of  this  book,  even  without  an  instructor.  The 
committee  are  of  opinion,  the  author  merits  the  patronag-c  and 
*"couragement  of  all  friends  to  church  music. 

EDWARD  STAMMERS, 
RICHARD  T.  LEECH. 

The  PILGRIMs  PROGRESS  from  this 

world  to  that  which  is  to  come.  Delivered  under  the  similitude  of 
a  Dream  By  John  Bunyan.  Willi  notes,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Newton, 
Dr.  Hawker,  and  others.     I  have  used  Similitudes.     Hosea  xii,  10. 

SOLITUDE  considered,  with  respect  to  its 

influence  upon  the  Mind  and  the  Heart.  Written  originally  in 
German.  By  JPf".  Zimmeimann,  aulic  counsellor  and  physician  to 
his  Britannic  Majesty,  at  Hanover.  Translated  from  the  French 
of  J.  B.  Mercier. 

The  REIGN  of  GRACE,  from  its  rise  to 

its  consummation.  By  Abraham  Booth.  We  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved.     Peter. 

The  LOOKING-GLASS  for 'the  Mind; 

or,  Intellectual  Mirror.  Being  an  elegant  collection  of  the  most 
delightful  little  stories,  and  interesting  tales.  Chiefly  translated 
from  that  much  admired  work,  JJ'ami.  des  Enfans.  With  elegant 
engravings  on  wood,  by  Anderson. 

The  BLOSSOMS  of  MORALITY.      In- 

tended  for  the  amusement  and  instruction  of  young  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen.    By  the  editor  of  the  Looking-Class  for  the  Mind.     With. 

rlfty-one  er.jrravings  on  wood. 

***  W.  &S.  keep  constantly  for  sale,  a  very 

general  assortment  of  Books  and  Stationary.  Libraries  can  be  sup- 
plied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 


